《Highly Skilled Doctor: My Lord Wife》


 C1

    "Gu Qingyi!"


    Gu Qingyi''s ears buzzed. Before she could figure out what had happened, her shoulder was suddenly kicked. With a "kacha" sound, she was sent flying and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Gu Qingyi!" What are you doing? Bullying my cousin again! "


    A shadow flashed, and a gust of cold wind mixed with an undisguised rage that sounded urgent.


    Who could be so domineering? When did she bully his cousin? Gu Qingyi endured the pain and slowly raised her head. A young face appeared in front of her with round eyes. She looked like she was about to eat someone. She hugged a girl tightly with both hands as if she was protecting a baby hen ¡­ In his embrace, a pure white girl was trembling all over as she stuck close to his chest ¡­


    "Gu Xi?"


    Right, Gu Xi.


    Gu Qingyi''s half brother was two years younger than her, but because of his years of martial arts training, he was two heads taller than her. And if the girl in his arms wasn''t Gu Huayan who lived in the Prince Gu''s residence, who could it be? But... Wasn''t Gu Huayan already married to the former Grand Princess, and the current emperor was also his beloved cousin, Xuanyuan Jing?


    Furthermore ¡­ Didn''t I already die?


    How to... How could this be ¡­


    Gu Qingyi shook her head with all her might and looked around in disbelief ¡­


    Here is... The back garden of King Gu''s estate ¡­


    "Tsk tsk, Gu Xi, this is your elder sister that''s living outside? Didn''t they say he was the disciple of the Godly Doctor Gui Zi? How can you be so cruel and merciless? Even a weak girl could be so ruthless? "


    "You don''t even know what kind of person a Phantom Teacher is. They''re elusive. If you say that you''re a disciple of a Phantom Teacher, then how will others test you?"


    A green and a white figure were approaching from afar.


    Even though he was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but his unconcealable wealth and elegance gave him a sense of elegance. It was not hard to see that in a few years, he would definitely be an elegant young master who could enchant thousands of young girls.


    And their identities were incomparably precious.


    Prince Lian''s son, Xuanyuan Lian, and the Minister of the Left''s son, Shifu Yao.


    These two clans were similar to the Gu Clan, plus they were similar in age to Gu Xi, they had grown up together, so it was normal for them to frequently come and go with the Gu Clan.


    But...


    Why was this scene so familiar?


    It seemed like ¡­ It was as if he had experienced... Could it be ¡­ Was he reborn?


    If that''s really the case ¡­


    He ¡­


    Is he here?


    She clearly remembered that this was the first time she had met him, in such a sorry state.


    This year, she had just returned to the Gu family. She was unfamiliar with the place, and since she was young, she had lived with her master in the mountains. She did not know a single thing about the world, so she was ridiculed everywhere. This time, Gu Qinghuan had asked him to come with her in preparation for Esteemed Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    But she never would have thought that before she even touched Gu Huayan, she would suddenly fall down ¡­


    Then...


    Gu Xi, Xuanyuan Lian, and Mu Jinglei firmly believed that they were bullying Gu Huayan.


    He didn''t even listen to any of their explanations. In the end, he even thought that there was blood on Gu Huayan''s skirt. The enraged Xuanyuan Lian directly threw him into the lake.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, he suddenly appeared and saved her.


    From then on, that bright yellow figure became an unforgettable throbbing of his heart.


    However ¡­ But then he coldly pushed himself away. Would I, Xuanyuan Jing, set my eyes on a malicious woman like you?


    That''s right, after helping him sit in that position without caring about anything else, the last thing he wanted to repay her was ¡­ Five horses dismembered!

 C2

    A flash of bright yellow light appeared at the door, but it did not escape Gu Qingyi''s eyes.


    Sure enough, he was there too.


    He felt slightly bitter, as if something was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out, nor could he swallow it down.


    Resisting the pain with great difficulty, Gu Qingyi slowly stood up and gently patted off the dust on her skirt. She removed the crooked hairpin and untied the messy braid, allowing her long hair to drift freely.


    Gu Qingyi straightened her back and met Gu Xi''s eyes, which were filled with anger, without fear. "Gu Xi, why are you so ignorant? Bringing an outsider to barge in at a time like this, aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for little sister Huaiyan?"


    There was no explanation, no rebuttal. Instead, he directly changed the topic.


    In an instant...


    Gu Xi, Xuanyuan Lian, and Mu Ji, who originally had explosive fighting strength, were stupefied. Even Gu Huayan, who was hiding in Gu Xi''s arms and pretended to be sobbing, couldn''t help but raise his head and widen his eyes ¡­ A pair of black and white eyes stared at him doubtfully. Where in the world would one find tears?


    "Cousin Huaiyan, don''t be embarrassed. The two of them are as good as Gu Xi as if they''re wearing the same pants. Just treat them as little brothers, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    He was still too inexperienced. If he didn''t follow the plan, what else could he do? He had probably planned this long ago. However, he didn''t know if it was Gu Huaiyan''s idea alone or the other three people''s idea.


    However, it''s alright, elder sister has plenty of time to slowly clean up one by one.


    Without waiting for Gu Xi and the rest to react, Gu Qingyi had already quickly walked over, carefully supporting Gu Xi. She blinked her eyes at Gu Xi and said, "I know your relationship with Cousin Huan Yan is good, but you''re a boy ¡­ Something... Not to mention cousins, even siblings couldn''t do it ¡­ Aunt Lian has been nagging at you these past few days. Since you''ve returned, you should go and visit her first ¡­ "Let me do it here ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi did not forget to emphasize her cousin.


    Yes, no matter how intimate you are with Gu Huayan, you are still just a distant cousin that cannot be helped.


    And I, Gu Qingyi, am your first wife ¡­


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind Gu Xi of his identity!


    It was just a concubine born to an aunt!


    Gu Qingyi''s father Gu Yan was young and hadn''t had much of an heir, so he wasn''t suspicious at all. He only had Gu Qingyi and Gu Xi as his two children, and because of the accident that year, Gu Qingyi had been out in the world for thirteen years before coming back.


    As for Gu Huaiyan ¡­ A relationship of three thousand miles could not even be described with words. Gu Yan had lost both his parents in the early years of his year, so he joined the army at a young age. His achievements in the war had been great. His Majesty had bestowed the marriage to his current direct sister, Princess Anping ¡­ And then ¡­ Princess Anping had suffered a great blow from losing her child. Gu Yannan had found Gu Huayan, who was about the same age as Gu Qingyi, and had raised him at home in order to relieve the pain of having a loving wife and missing a daughter ¡­ Unexpectedly, Princess Anping was still unable to hold on. Her body continued to deteriorate and five years later, she finally passed away. It was just that Gu Huaiyan continued to live here ¡­


    "Cousin Huayan, let''s go."


    "I... I... "Let go ¡­"


    This, this was completely different from what she had imagined. Gu Huayan was somewhat anxious. It wasn''t easy for her to find out that he would come ¡­ She had secretly heard that her uncle wanted to seal Gu Qingyi ¡­ If he stopped it, it would definitely be ¡­ But now ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, you''re crazy ¡­" "Let go of Cousin ¡­" She never thought that Gu Qingyi would actually mention it in front of her friend. She was angry and angry at the same time, but just as she was about to extend her hand to pull Gu Ruoyun away, she suddenly saw that her skirt was covered in blood ¡­

 C3

    Seeing the blood on Gu Huayan''s dress, Gu Xi''s extended hand was pulled back. Her expression changed greatly, "Blood, blood ¡­ Blood... You... Gu Qingyi ¡­ "You ¡­"


    It could be seen that Gu Xi was quite frightened. After all, she was only a child of about ten years of age, and due to the fact that she was the sole root of the Gu palace, she was usually protected by the crowd like a pair of eyeballs. Large patches of blood stains could be seen on her snow-white skirt, just by looking at them, it was enough to send a chill down one''s spine ¡­


    Gu Xi shrieked as she retreated, while glaring fiercely at Gu Qingyi. Her entire person seemed to have gone insane as she shouted, "Royal father, mother ¡­ Someone come, someone come ¡­ Hurry up, someone is here to kill someone ¡­ He killed someone ¡­ Gu Qingyi, Gu Qingyi ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi quietly stood on the spot, coldly staring at Gu Xi. She didn''t feel sad nor happy, and she didn''t say a word.


    As expected, she was still a child. When things went on, she would only cry for her parents, but ¡­ Her father was in pain, and she was used to it. The entire Gu Mansion doted on her from head to toe ¡­ As for him, no matter what, he was still the direct descendant of King Gu Palace, right?


    This is the same person with different lives?


    No, perhaps it should be said that he had picked up a good card and fought a terrible battle. In the end, he had even lost his life ¡­ Then this time ¡­ Since the heavens had given him a chance to turn the tables ¡­


    Hehe ¡­


    Perhaps, it was better to have something different.


    Her gaze swept across the people present. Gu Huayan, Gu Xi, Xuanyuan Liankang, Shifu Yao ¡­ And ¡­


    Outside the garden, a flash of bright yellow clothes could be seen.


    Everything had actually started so early. It was just that he didn''t know anything about it in his previous life.


    "Gu Qingyi, you ¡­ You are actually so ruthless! "


    "The Eldest Princess is kindhearted, how could she give birth to a daughter like you ¡­"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" I... I... "Don''t blame your little sister ¡­"


    In his ears, he heard Gu Xi''s anger, Xuanyuan Liankang and Mu Jinglei''s retribution, Gu Huayan''s grievance ¡­ And, there was also him who had already been waiting at the door since god knows when ¡­ Was this a coincidence? Or was it something that had been planned long ago? Gu Qingyi stared coldly at him. She had to say, if this was a play that had been planned long ago, then their acting skills would be truly outstanding. No wonder she had suffered a crushing defeat in her previous life ¡­ If it was just a coincidence, then ¡­ Who, in this coincidence, is the biggest profiteer? Was it Gu Huaiyan, or was it the invisible him at the door?


    In his previous life, Gu Qingyi had been misunderstood and hurriedly explained to others, but they treated it as an excuse. In the end, not only did she not explain it clearly, she was pushed into the lake by the furious Gu Xi and became seriously ill ¡­


    Naturally, the request for a title was put on hold.


    In this life, Gu Qingyi just stood there silently, as if nothing had anything to do with her. She even subconsciously shifted her position, distancing herself from the lake.


    This time, he would not fall into the water, so what would happen next ¡­


    Until...


    A green figure followed by a group of old maidservants.


    Here it comes, the real protagonist is here... Gu Qingyi''s eyes held a trace of ridicule ¡­


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? What was going on? How could a little girl anger her sister? Hurry up and apologize. "


    Even Feng Yue, Gu Yan Nian''s concubine, Gu Xi''s birth mother, who was also the mistress of the Gu palace, was twenty-seven or eighteen years old. She took good care of herself like a seventeen or eighteen year old little girl.


    He shouted angrily, "I''m not wrong, I don''t want to apologize. It''s her ¡­ It''s her ¡­ She wanted to kill Huaiyan Cousin Sis, blood ¡­ "So much blood ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" Qingyi, you ¡­ How can you do such a thing? Even though being happy isn''t like the prince himself, but growing up in his mansion ¡­ "How can you ¡­" Even Feng Yue had a pained and embarrassed look on her face as if she was a loving mother. However, she didn''t ask anything and directly pushed a big hat down on Gu Qingyi.

 C4

    As Feng Yue spoke, she quickly walked in front of Gu Qingyi and acted as if she was protecting her from behind. Completely ignoring Gu Qingyi''s reaction, she opened her mouth and said: "I think that Gu Qingyi didn''t do it on purpose ¡­ "How about ¡­"


    Without giving Gu Qingyi the slightest opportunity to explain, Feng Yue looked at Gu Xi and the other two youths with a troubled expression.


    Gu Qingyi was still standing quietly on the spot. When her gaze landed on Lian Feng Yue, a trace of mockery flashed across her black and white eyes.


    In his previous life, how could he be blind to believe that this woman was doing this for his own good and that he trusted her in every way?


    Alright, a master who had lived in seclusion for more than ten years and had achieved perfection in his medical skills, who had no other good points and did not even know the slightest bit of worldly wisdom, was told that his mother had died the moment he entered his home ¡­ As for that father, he wasn''t good with words to begin with. Perhaps he wanted to compensate this daughter of his ¡­ In the end, he was still a man. He had a hundred thousand elite soldiers under his command, and they were extremely obedient to him. However, when facing his long-lost daughter ¡­


    Speaking of which, he was probably the only one in the entire Gu Royal Mansion who treated him well.


    Unfortunately ¡­ In his previous life, he wasn''t close to him ¡­


    "Mom, don''t be tricked by her. She did it on purpose, and there''s only her and her cousin here. If she didn''t hurt her cousin, who else could she be?" Gu Xi viciously waited for Gu Qingyi. From her posture, if her gaze could kill, Gu Qingyi would have already been sliced into pieces by him.


    As the only male disciple of the Gu palace, the thing he hated the most in his life was someone mentioning his background.


    In the past, Lian Feng Yue was only the daughter of a seventh rank official and coincidentally met Princess An Ping by chance. The two of them became friends that could talk about everything, and when Princess An Ping was married, she made the decision for Gu Yan to take her as a concubine and have both serve one husband. After so many years had passed, the Lian family was no longer the Lian family from before. Even Feng Yue''s two brothers were now official servants of the Han forest ¡­ Although Gu Yinian had many concubines, he never remarried. In the past few years, everything within the Gu palace was decided by Feng Yue, but Gu Yinian had no intention of helping Feng Yue ¡­


    This was not only the pain in Feng Yue''s heart, but also the pain in Gu Xi''s heart!


    Everyone who was familiar with Gu Xi knew that Gu Xi was a good person. As long as they didn''t touch his reverse scale, then his first place would be his birth, and his second place would be Gu Huanhua.


    But today, not only had Gu Qingyi injured Gu Huayi, she had even thought that these two respected youths had revealed Gu Xi''s background. Gu Xi had wished that they could eliminate her as soon as possible, so how could she be willing to let them go so easily?


    "Mother, you are soft-hearted. Why do you need to ¡­"


    "Little brother, don''t speak nonsense. Yes... A happy face is not good, a happy face should not ¡­ For the past few years, Ying Huanhuan had been living in the Prince Gu''s mansion, and the prince and his wife had doted on her in every possible way ¡­ "As for sister ¡­"


    Without waiting for Gu Xi to finish speaking, Gu Huayan immediately interrupted her. As she spoke, she wiped away her tears ¡­ He was normally delicate and weak, as if he would shatter if he touched her. However, at this moment, his downcast face was filled with sorrow and sorrow, and his appearance was even more lovable. Not to mention Gu Xi and the other hot-blooded young men, even Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but look at him a couple more times.


    But...


    On the surface, her words seemed to be saying that she was helping Gu Qingyi, but ¡­ Inside, however, were hidden knives and words.

 C5

    Even Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but cheer in her heart.


    Not bad, not bad, truly not bad at all! Previously, she had kept her silence and did not leave as she had expected, but she did not know what to do. Now that Feng Yue had given her a few pointers, Gu Huayan immediately recovered.


    Sure enough, when she said this, the faces of Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Qingwu, who were having trouble dealing with Feng Yue''s arrival and only had the family''s master to deal with them, quickly darkened.


    That look was even uglier than before.


    "Miss Gu, although she is not Prince Gu''s flesh and blood, she is still reputed to be raised in this house. She was once on a famous plate. All these years, because of her existence, it could be considered a form of comfort to Prince Gu and Princess Anping. However, it''s understandable that Miss Gu has not been home for so many years. "


    Mu Jingyao was truly worthy of being the son of the Great Xia Dynasty''s number one debater, the Minister of the Left. She wasn''t even close to being a weakling, yet she was already so eloquent.


    Glancing at him, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. She clenched her fists, and at the same time, secretly remembered him in her heart.


    He had obviously dug a huge hole for himself. If he didn''t drop down carefully, then perhaps he wouldn''t be able to get up again in the future.


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Xi or even Feng Yue''s accusation, to put it bluntly, she was still young and ignorant, so it could be wiped away. But... This Mu Jiuyao had directly crowned herself with an unfilial and unfilial heart, an unforgiving heart, and a big hat that was completely devoid of gratitude ¡­


    A woman who has lost her character, no matter how noble her birth, is no match for the gossip of a heaven and earth.


    Furthermore ¡­ Clearly, the last sentence of Shrew Yao''s ¡­ It was obviously for his own life ¡­


    Yes, it seemed that from the very beginning, Mu Qingwu had always been using her background as an example. At first, she had suspected that she was the Ghost Teacher''s disciple, but now, she suspected even more that she was a child of the Gu family.


    Although Gu Qingyi was still expressionlessly standing at her original spot, she couldn''t help but ponder in her heart: When did I offend this Shiqin Yao? Why did he keep targeting her? Gu Ruoyun also looked at Gu Huaiyan, before turning back to Gu Jinlong and Yao ¡­


    Muji Yao was the oldest among Gu Xi and Xuanyuan Liankang ¡­ Xuanyuan Lian, who had been blindly following a group of soldiers since he was young, was tall and straight. As a direct descendant of the Mu Family, Mu Qingshui, as well as a descendant of the Mu Family, was even more outstanding. Compared to the still a child Gu Xi and the muddle-headed Xuanyuan Lian, who was still in a daze, Mu Jingyao seemed ¡­ Furthermore, both he and Gu Huaiyan were dressed in white ¡­


    Mu Jiuyan liked Gu Huaiyan!


    Right! That must be it!


    If that was the case, then everything made sense.


    They were both young, and their love had just begun to develop. Plus, they were both young, so it was understandable for them to have such thoughts.


    If that was the case, then Mu Jiuyao must have been targeting him time and time again for the sake of Gu Huaiyan ¡­ Whether it was Gu Xi, Xuanyuan Lian, or even Feng Yue, they had openly or secretly placed obstacles in his path, but they had not touched the root of the matter ¡­


    To put it bluntly, his identity was the foundation for him to establish himself.


    As long as he was the blood and flesh of Gu Yinian and Princess Anping, no matter how rumoured ¡­ At most, he wouldn''t look good on the surface, but he was still an aloof and noble girl ¡­


    However, if he were to lose this identity ¡­ Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but tremble slightly as a wave of chills went through her heart ¡­

 C6

    "Gu Qingyi, you really don''t know what''s good for you. I''ve served your father and mother happily all these years. Not only are you not grateful, you even bully others ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lian''s mouth kept opening and closing, and the darkness was filled with righteous indignation. However, Gu Qingyi was completely unable to hear what he had said and was not in the mood to listen.


    At this moment, she was completely shocked by her own guess.


    Gu Qingyi''s eyes were glued onto Mu Qingyi. She was shocked by what she had just thought of.


    As long as he was not the daughter of the Gu palace, then ¡­ Then who would be the one to profit in the end? Even more stupid was Gu Huayan.


    The Gu family was thin, and his father was nearing the end of his life, with only Gu Xi as his only son ¡­ If... If he was sure that he was not Prince Gu''s bloodline, then ¡­ Even if she didn''t have the bloodline of Prince Gu, Gu Huayan, who had been living in the Gu family since she was a child, was incomparably respected.


    Mu Ning Yao was the son of the Minister of the Left, and although Gu Huayan was his adopted daughter, she was also the only aunt of the Gu Estate. As a result, their identities were naturally compatible!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right.


    It was as if she had unintentionally spied on a sliver of truth. Gu Qingyi suddenly became excited and clenched her fists tightly. She had used all her strength to not let herself scream out.


    Originally ¡­ So that''s how it is ¡­ It turned out to be like this ¡­


    Gu Jinlong liked Gu Huaiyan so he wanted to think of all sorts of ways to get rid of her and get rid of the one who blocked her at such a young age ¡­ But... In the end, Gu Huaiyan followed that person ¡­ The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole ¡­ Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, revealing a faint smile ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, you''re too much!" You still dare to laugh even though you don''t know whether you have repented or not! " Gu Xi was a teenager after all. She had been pampered since she was young, but today, not only did she lose her face, she even lost her spine. Seeing how Gu Qingyi was still laughing at the accusations, she was immediately even angrier.


    He raised his hand and waved it towards Gu Qingyi ¡­


    Although Gu Xi was two years younger than Gu Qingyi, the two of them were almost the same size. This slap was directed straight at Gu Qingyi''s face. Gu Qingyi reflexively moved to the side and glanced at a seven or eight year old girl around the corner. She was the granddaughter of Princess Anping''s wet nurse. Although she was young, she was very clever. Unfortunately, in her previous life, she was too busy trying to explain things to him and the more she explained, the more confused she became. By the time Gu Yinian arrived, she had already fallen into the water ¡­


    Since that''s the case ¡­ Gu Qingyi simply steadied her body and didn''t dodge ¡­


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on Gu Qingyi''s face. Her face, which was covered with butterfly shaped black spots, quickly swelled up, leaving behind five bright red finger marks.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Feng Yue was stunned ¡­


    Having succeeded, Gu Xi waved her hand again.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the time to make a move.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Bastard!" With a stern cry, a cold wind blew. Gu Yan Nian''s face was gloomy as he grabbed Gu Xi''s hand. "Gu Xi, you''ve got guts! "Qing Yi is your sister. As your little brother, you actually dared to hit her. Does Mister teach you this way?"


    He was clad in coarse hemp, with starry eyes and a pair of sword-like eyes. His temples had a hint of white at the temples, and even though he was already someone close to the destiny of Grand Xia, his back was still ramrod straight. However, at this moment, his face was gloomy and his gaze was sharp like a torch. He brought along a bit of coldness and his cold voice made people unconsciously take two steps back.


    "Your Royal Highness, please let me explain. The situation is like this, happiness is on your face and blood is flowing ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Even Feng Yue didn''t expect Gu Yan Nian to come. Seeing her precious son being scolded, she hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    However, before she could finish her words, Gu Yinian interrupted her. "Qingyi, go on! "What''s going on!?"

 C7

    Gu Yan Nian''s eyes were like torches as he gloomily stared at Gu Qingyi.


    Seeing this, everyone shut their mouths in fright.


    Only Gu Qingyi heaved a sigh of relief. She had won the bet.


    "Daddy ¡­" She obediently went forward and bent her knees in greeting. Gu Qingyi spoke faintly, she had already thought over what she wanted to say several times, so she was sure that there wasn''t the slightest mistake. However ¡­ But for some reason, she felt as if something had blocked her throat. She felt depressed and her nose was sore. If she didn''t react quickly and take a few deep breaths, she might have cried.


    "En!" He nodded slightly. He seemed uninterested, but his eyes were flashing with interest.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyi had called out to him as her father. She didn''t expect that it would be in such a situation. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t excited, but he could only suppress his excitement and clench his fists. That palm-sized child in his memory, when he saw her again, he was already half a girl. He didn''t expect that the time would be so quick.


    In all honesty, Gu Yinian could not be considered a good father. For the rest of his life, he had spent most of his energy on his soldiers. For a woman like her, instead ¡­ If it wasn''t so, then it would be impossible that the Gu Estate hadn''t entered the mistress''s residence for so many years and allowed even Feng Yue, a concubine, to control it ¡­


    But... Although he had never said it out loud, he did have his own feelings, whether it was guilt or regret.


    In his previous life, he had trusted the words of others and had never been close with them. Even when they were face to face, it was just an unfamiliar bow. They rarely spent time together, much less when they were father and daughter.


    "Don''t be afraid, just say what it is you want to say. Daddy won''t blame you."


    Although her palm-sized face was covered with sinister black spots, it was still possible to tell how similar she was to her little wife from back then. Gu Yinian couldn''t help but slow down his tone, deeply afraid that he would scare her. This was his own daughter. With a single glance, he was certain that there was no mistake. This was his own daughter.


    No matter what, he still felt a little guilty towards his daughter who had been living in the outside world since she was young. Furthermore ¡­ Seeing her made him think of his wife who had died young ¡­ Even though he had seen many battles in his life, he still felt slightly sour in his heart, but ¡­ However, he spent most of his time messing around with the soldiers. He really didn''t know how to get along with this half-grown girl, so he could only try to give her the best possible food and clothes.


    However, it was obvious that the effect was not very good.


    Even now, she was still wearing simple sackcloth. He didn''t know if it was because she didn''t like him, but every day, he was busy with work, so he didn''t bother to ask.


    Looking at her, then looking at the magnificently dressed Gu Xi, Gu Huayan, and the others, Gu Yannan felt even more remorseful.


    "Daddy ¡­" I don''t know what that little girl said to Gu Yinian, but he wouldn''t blame you for saying ''daddy''.


    "Prince, what''s wrong? Don''t scare Qing Yi, she''s just a child. They were all family, so it was normal for there to be some friction between brothers and sisters. It was because she didn''t know how to act. She shouldn''t have clashed with Qing Yi just for the sake of a smile. "Little child, quickly apologize to big sister!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little off, Feng Yue reacted quickly. She immediately went forward and affectionately held Gu Qingyi''s hand, turning her body to block Gu Qingyi behind her with a face full of flattery. If it wasn''t for her rebirth, Gu Qingyi really would have been moved by her and she wouldn''t have blamed herself for her previous life.


    "I... "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have hit you ¡­"


    Although Gu Xi''s face was full of unwillingness, she obediently lowered her head and apologized. She only glared fiercely at Gu Qingyi, looking as if she wanted to eat her alive.

 C8

    "It was all my daughter''s fault, it was all her carelessness ¡­" "It''s not my fault. It''s my fault for not taking care of my younger sister and brother ¡­"


    It had to be said that there was a reason why Gu Huanyan could be doted on by the entire Gu family. As Gu Xi unwillingly apologized to Gu Qingyi, Gu Huayan unhesitatingly stood up. With a pale face, she looked pitifully at Gu Yannan and pretended that she was about to kneel ¡­


    "Joy ¡­"


    Although Gu Huaiyan was not his own flesh and blood, she had always been by his side ever since she was a child. In the years that he had not found his daughter, he had always treated her as his own daughter, making up for all the regrets he had felt for her. Seeing that she was about to kneel down, Gu Yan Nian was startled. He let go of Gu Xi''s hand and prepared to support her.


    However, there was someone who was faster than him.


    This person was none other than Priest Xin Yao.


    "Huaiyan, what are you doing? You''re still wounded. Besides, it''s not your fault. "


    While supporting Gu Huaiyan, Mu Jiuyan''s brows were tightly knitted. Her words were filled with worry and care. If this was a normal situation, then it wouldn''t be a problem. Mu Ning Yao and the Gu family could be considered acquaintances. Having grown up together as children, it was understandable for them to be a little closer, but ¡­ However, the elders were present. Although the two of them were not very old, but ¡­ But no matter what, he was still just a boy ¡­


    When his gaze fell upon the hand that was holding onto Gu Ruoyun''s arm, a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes even though he didn''t show it on his face. However, his gaze quickly fell upon Gu Ruoyun''s blood-stained skirt. "What''s going on?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Being stared at by Gu Yinian, Gu Huaiyan''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know how to explain. She was also wondering when her dress had been stained with blood and if it hadn''t been for Gu Xi mentioning it, she wouldn''t have noticed. However, if he took this opportunity to make Gu Yinian hate that little slut, wouldn''t that just be a setback? Thinking up to this point, although Gu Huayan didn''t say anything, she glanced timidly at Gu Qingyi before quickly lowering her head ¡­


    Although she did not say a single word, those present were not fools. They naturally understood at a glance.


    "Uncle Gu Wang, you can''t just refuse to adopt a daughter after finding her. Although Huan Yan is an adopted daughter, she has been a filial daughter for so many years, and you have both merits and hardships. You can''t just watch her get bullied." Since Brother Mu and I met each other today, if you don''t take care of this matter, your nephew will not listen to you. " Seeing that they were talking back and forth, Xuanyuan Lian was frightened to the point that he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He hurriedly listened to the loud and clear sound of Gu Yan Nian''s words and pretended to be righteous and indignant.


    Gu Yan Nian faintly smiled as he glanced at the two of them. Even the Left Premier and Prince Lian didn''t dare to speak to him like that. He didn''t expect these two little ones to be so interesting. As a great general, it was naturally impossible for him to bicker with two little brats that were still wet behind the ears. It was just that ¡­


    This Xuanyuan Lian was like his father, Prince Lian. He was honest and straightforward, his words never going through his head. However, this Mu Ning Yao ¡­


    The son of that sly old fox, the Minister of the Left, was too young to slip away. Why was it that today ¡­


    Glancing at Gu Ruoyun leaning on Yao Yao''s shoulder, Gu Yinian felt a trace of displeasure in his heart. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely give you an explanation today so that you''ll be at ease!" Gu Yinian''s words seemed to be directed towards Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Jinglei, but in reality, his gaze was fixated on Mu Qingwu and Yao Yao.

 C9

    If only Shrike Yao''s nerves were big enough to realize that something was amiss.


    However, he didn''t know what was going on with him today, so he acted on impulse. Seeing that Gu Yinian, Feng Yue, and quite a few Gu family servants were also present, Mu Jiuyao''s face turned red, and she quickly let go of Gu Huayan''s hand, "Master Wang is joking. This nephew is only in a hurry, please forgive me. I, your nephew, have grown up with Huan Yan and Gu Xi and have always treated them like my own siblings. "


    He was indeed the son of the Minister of the Left, but his reaction was fast despite his young age.


    With just a few words, Gu Yan Nian was left speechless. If he said more, wouldn''t that become his?


    Looking at Mu Jin Yao, Gu Yan Nian simply smiled. "That''s true. My Gu family has always been weak, and cannot be compared to the prosperity of a son of the Mu family. It''s also his fortune that Gu Xi has friends like you."


    Gu Qingyi stood quietly at the side, listening to the two of them conversing with each other. On the surface, they seemed very intimate, but in reality, they seemed to be doing it for the family.


    She didn''t think that her father, who she had thought to know nothing about, would be so eloquent.


    He was telling Mu Shou Yao that your brothers were all at the Mu Family, so what else could he be talking about?


    Even the youngest Gu Xi understood. In an instant, her face turned deathly pale, and Gu Huayan trembled a few times before she almost fell over. Congee Yao''s eyes were filled with nervousness, but she could only clench her fists tightly in her heart.


    Only Xuanyuan Lian was a fool. He didn''t understand anything and continued to laugh happily, "That''s right, that''s right. Uncle Gu Wang, don''t worry. Although Gu Xi isn''t a blood brother, I''m his blood brother with Mu Jingyao!"


    Gu Qingyi stood at the side and almost laughed.


    Cun Yao''s face darkened even more. She took advantage of Gu Yan Nian''s inattentiveness to glare at him a few times. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Lian didn''t know what he was doing. He was only innocently scratching his head.


    "Alright, since the two gongzis have bumped into each other, then this matter is not our own affair anymore. Today, we should at least come up with something to argue about." Originally, if it was just a small fight, then the matter of locking up the door and coming back home would have been over. But now that he had involved two outsiders, Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Jingyao, if this rumor spread out, it might be unpleasant to hear. It might even ruin the reputation of the Gu Estate. As Gu Yinian said this, he coldly swept a glance at Feng Yue. Immediately, Feng Yue''s heart lurched, thinking, "What does it have to do with me?" Yet, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Father, this matter ¡­" At this moment, Gu Yannan seemed to have gotten really angry. Gu Huayan''s desire to take the opportunity to teach Gu Qingyi a lesson had also dissipated by quite a bit as she was thinking of erasing the matter.


    However, she was interrupted by Gu Yinian just as she was about to speak. "Alright, I''ll take care of this matter." With that, he turned around and looked at Gu Qingyi, and calmly said, "Tell me, what is going on? Where did the blood come from Huan Yan''s body? Speak honestly. If the fault lies with you, I will not blame you. If you are not at fault, I will naturally not feel wronged. "


    "This... "This ¡­" Gu Qingyi bit her lips and hesitantly asked, "Can you tell father about this in private?"


    "Private? Humph! What was there to say that couldn''t be said openly but in private? Do you want Uncle Wang to show favoritism? " Just as Qing Yi finished speaking, before Gu Yan Nian could reply, Xuanyuan Lian jumped up and pointed at Gu Qingyi, "I don''t dare to say it to your face. "I was wondering how my Aunt Ping, a girl like you, could have had a daughter like that!"


    "You ¡­" When she mentioned her mother, Gu Qingyi was angered as well. "Fine, I''ll say it, as long as you don''t regret it!"

 C10

    "Regret? Haha, I, Xuanyuan Lian, will regret it? I''m afraid that if you don''t explain yourself today, then everyone in the capital will know that the King''s Manor has produced a arrogant, despotic, and dishonorable young miss! " As the legitimate son of Prince Lian, Xuanyuan Lian had always been straightforward and straightforward. Furthermore, he had been held in high regard since he was young. Upon hearing Gu Qingyi''s words, he immediately jumped up and down.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Congee Yao''s face was also filled with urgency.


    He was normally calm, but today''s matter was related to Gu Huaiyan, so he was at a loss. Not even he himself was aware of this.


    At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to help her vent.


    "In that case, I''ll have to say it." Pursing her lips, Gu Qingyi''s eyes flashed with a cold smile. She had originally wanted to delay a little longer, after all, no one had arrived yet, hadn''t she? However, it seemed that these people couldn''t wait any longer. If he didn''t say anything now, it would become his fault.


    Although it was a pity that the person did not appear ¡­


    However, forget it, forget it ¡­ There will always be a chance. This is the first time they have crossed swords, so it can be considered a small punishment.


    "Little sister, forget it, don''t fight with them anymore. Teeth and lips can still touch. We are family. Furthermore, I am fine, let''s just forget about today''s matter. "


    For some reason, Gu Qingyi''s calm expression made Gu Huayan''s heart beat like a drum. She instinctively wanted to stop Gu Qingyi from continuing to explain, but ¡­ However, he was still unwilling to give up ¡­ Thus, even though he said that, his face was full of grievance as he lowered his head ¡­


    "I don''t dare to accept that. My father also said that my mother gave birth to me all those years ago. I don''t have such good luck to have so many older brothers and sisters."


    He didn''t even need to look to know that right now, Mu Jingyao and Xuanyuan Lian''s teeth were about to grind down. "Speaking of which, today''s matter is also my fault. I only wanted to remind my sister of this, but I didn''t expect so many people to misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think that a misunderstanding can be resolved so easily ¡­ What are you going to say about the blood on Cousin Huayan''s body? After you beat up someone and bled, you say that it''s a misunderstanding? "


    As expected, the affection between brother and sister was deep. Just as he spoke, Gu Xi couldn''t help scolding him. She couldn''t help but blame herself in her heart. How unpopular was she? She clearly remembered that she had only entered the palace for half a month and had only met Gu XIu two or three times, right? How did it cause him to have such deep prejudice against her? But... Little brother Gu, little brother Gu ¡­ Didn''t anyone tell you that bloodshed in this world doesn''t have to be a form of injury? I hope this time I can give you a good lesson. I hope you understand that sometimes a woman''s bleeding isn''t necessarily an injury.


    This time around, however, it wasn''t too much of a problem. Finally, she was able to hold herself back and didn''t jump up. However, her expression didn''t look too good either.


    However ¡­


    Hehe, she doesn''t care!


    If you are not happy, I am at ease.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Clearing her throat, Gu Qingyi continued, "Gu Xi has asked a very good question ¡­ About this blood... If I remember correctly, you''re thirteen this year, aren''t you? Didn''t this Prince Gu not raise the mama in his estate? Now that I think about it, I have to congratulate you. Congratulations on becoming an adult and becoming a big girl in the future. Your blood is only coming from Sunflower Dew. "

 C11

    What? Sunflower water?


    BOOM! Immediately, Gu Huayan''s face turned so red that blood could drip out. He clenched his hands into fists as he glared at Gu Qingyi with widened eyes. He angrily scolded: "Nonsense, you ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Although she had left her mother''s side ever since she was a child to raise her, she still knew what Sunflower Dew was.


    To think that this little slut would speak of such a secretive matter in front of so many people. How could she still have the face to meet anyone in the future? With her eyes bloodshot, Gu Huaiyan viciously waited for Gu Qingyi. She really wanted to rush up and eat her flesh and bite her bones. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling ¡­


    "Aiya, why does your face look so ugly? Is it because your lower abdomen is swollen, your waist is sore, and there is a warm current flowing in your stomach?" Gu Qingyi wasn''t stupid, so she naturally knew that Gu Huayan must have been angered silly by her. However, as a prized disciple of the Godly Doctor Ghost Teacher, she was extremely clear on the symptoms of her arrival.


    Speaking of which, she had to thank Gu Xi.


    If Gu Xi hadn''t pointed out that there was blood on her skirt, Gu Qingyi wouldn''t have been able to recall it even after a while.


    In his previous life, after he had fallen into the water, Gu Huayan had also been injured. Xuanyuan Lian, Mu Qingwu, Yao Yao, and that person had all come to visit him.


    However, this time ¡­


    Heh heh, she wanted to see if they had the face to look around.


    As long as they shamelessly came to visit, she would have the ability to let the entire capital know ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You''re talking nonsense ¡­"


    Gu Huayan was so angry that her face was flushed red. She quivered as she pointed at Gu Qingyi without saying a word. The confused Gu Xi looked at her doubtfully and curiously asked: "What is Sunflower Dew?"


    "Little girl!"


    Without waiting for Gu Huayan to reply, Feng Yue screamed and pulled Gu Xi to her side. With a darkened face, she scolded in a low voice, "Child, don''t speak nonsense! "Hurry up and come back with me!"


    At this moment, she only had one thought in her mind. It was too embarrassing to leave so quickly.


    Even if she was someone who had already given birth to a child, the matter of Sunflower Dew was already something of a private matter for a girl. Now that she said it in front of so many people, even though it wasn''t her, she still felt her face turn red. Especially when she saw Gu Yannan''s gloomy eyes, she felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    Originally, she didn''t really like her adopted daughter much either. She had a son, and his son was the future master of the Gu palace. As a little girl, she naturally wouldn''t care about him. Previously, when she saw a few of the children making a ruckus here, she had thought of using this opportunity to scare Gu Qingyi before trying to get on her good side. No matter what, she was the prince''s biological daughter. But she had never thought that this would be the case.


    "No, I haven''t made myself clear. I''m not leaving. Gu Qingyi, who do you know, what Sunflower Dew is! Don''t think that you can do this just because you''ve bullied people! Royal father, you also saw that your cousin was bleeding. She was the one who ¡­ "


    "Gu Xi!" "Shut up!"


    Lian Feng Yue was about to die from anger. She covered Gu Xi''s mouth and fiercely glared at him. "This matter will be decided by your Royal Father. What does a child like you know?!"


    Normally, she wouldn''t hold Gu Xi back, so she knew that he was close to Gu Huayan. It was just that the prince had always been good to this girl, so she was happy to see him do it.


    I just didn''t expect ¡­ She actually took her son into the ditch ¡­ Even though Feng Yue didn''t say it out loud, she secretly hated her in her heart ¡­


    "Let me go ¡­"


    "You guys are blind, hurry up and bring your young master back!"


    Gu Xi wanted to say something, but how could Feng Yue give him the chance to do so? She directly ordered her servants to drag it out.

 C12

    "Uncle Gu Wang, it''s not like Gu Xi did anything wrong. It was her after all ¡­" Seeing that Gu Xi had been pulled down, Xuanyuan Lian reflexively jumped up to cry for his injustice. However, before he could finish his words, Shun Jin, who was standing next to him, immediately covered his mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    Coldly sweeping a glance at Xuanyuan Lian, Muji lowered his voice and scolded, both his cheeks blushing red.


    Xuanyuan Lian and Gu Xi might not know what Sunflower Dew was, but he knew it very well. As for the three elder sisters on top of him, they knew quite a bit.


    "Your Highness, please save him ¡­" He is still young and inexperienced ¡­ "It was my fault. In the blink of an eye, I grew up to be an adult ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    A little girl accompanied by marriage was able to reach this step and hold the entire palace in her hands. Although most of the reason was due to the matter of Gu Yinian and his wife, it couldn''t be denied that Feng Yue was a smart woman. However, she had never thought that regardless of the major matters, she would always be able to handle them properly, making it so that no one from the top to the bottom could find anything wrong with her.


    An unmarried girl, not only did she dye her skirt red in front of so many foreign men, but she also ¡­


    "Father... "I ¡­"


    "Drip, drip, drip ¡­"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her with a strange expression, Gu Huayan felt a burst of anger in her heart. Her teary eyes hazily looked at Gu Yan Nian, wanting to say something. Suddenly, she felt a warm feeling in her stomach, as if something was flowing out.


    She lowered her head and saw that her feet were blood-red. She was so frightened that her entire body trembled and her face turned pale. "Blood, blood ¡­"


    "Men, help your young mistress back!"


    At this point, there was no need for him to explain. As long as it was someone with eyes, they would understand what was going on. With a gloomy expression, Gu Yinian coldly glanced at the trembling young maid who was hiding at the side.


    Immediately, the young maid felt as if a cold wind had blown past her like a knife. With a pale face, she quickly walked forward and supported Gu Huaiyan as they retreated in haste.


    "Prince, please calm your anger ¡­" "Prince ¡­"


    Although Gu Yan Nian''s face was expressionless, even Feng Yue had been by his side for so many years. Naturally, he could feel his anger ¡­ Although he had a bad temper, he was rarely angry ¡­ The last time I saw her was twelve years ago ¡­ Back then, it had been lost because of the young prefecture lord''s birth. But this time ¡­ Even Feng Yue glanced at Gu Qingyi, who was standing at the side with a smile, without leaving a trace. For some reason, her heart felt heavy ¡­


    "I have something to take care of at home today, so I won''t greet you two. I''ll invite you two over when I''m free next time."


    Glancing coldly at Feng Yue, Gu Yinian expressionlessly nodded at Xuanyuan Liankang and Muji Yao before he opened his mouth and chased them away.


    Even until now, Xuanyuan Liangzhi still had not figured out what had happened. He wanted to say a few words, but was stopped by Mu Jingyao, "It''s getting late, we should also take our leave. Next time, we''ll pay a visit to the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Eh? Leaving just like that? Aren''t we going to take a look at Gu Huaiyan? That''s right, this woman has sunflower water as the initial tide, her blood essence is damaged, and today she was frightened and lonely. Your next visit, it would be best if you could bring her some nutritious foods that can help her replenish her energy and blood. "


    Tsk tsk, he left just like that? I haven''t had enough fun yet.


    Gu Qingyi waved her hands as she roared at the backs of the two men.


    Sure enough, after hearing her explanation, Mu Jin Yao paused for a moment, but she didn''t turn around. Instead, she pulled on Xuanyuan Lian and increased her speed.


    "Qing Yi, don''t even think about ¡­" Gu Yan Nian glared at Gu Qingyi, wanting to berate her, but thinking about how they had forced her into a corner earlier, he stopped himself from speaking and only waved his hand: "Come, follow me to the main hall."


    "Butler, inform everyone to come to the main hall!"

 C13

    Naturally, no one dared to disobey the orders of the family head. Even Gu Huayan, who had just lost her son and couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in, stood quietly in the corner with the support of a maidservant.


    Gu Xi was guessing that someone had already taught her a lesson, so she naturally didn''t argue and ask for an explanation from Gu Qingyi. Instead, she blushed and occasionally glanced at Gu Huaiyan in the corner with an embarrassed expression, as if she wanted to say something but was hesitant.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Seeing that everyone had arrived, Gu Yan Nian cleared his throat and slowly stood up. He swept his eyes over the crowd, "Today I''ve asked everyone to come here because I have a few things to announce."


    Since Gu Yinian had started out as a self-made family, and his parents had died young, he had no siblings. Even after he had been crowned king, many people had come looking for him. Adding Feng Yue to that, there was a total of four concubines. The young master only had one, Gu Xi, and there was also a young lady who had been raised in the Prince Gu Mansion as a cousin. After that, there was Gu Qingyi, who had not been back for half a month, and the rest were just servants.


    Gu Yan had been living in poverty since he was young, so he wasn''t used to having too many servants. Therefore, the entire mansion only had around a hundred people.


    Now, everyone was standing obediently in the main hall.


    "Yes."


    "Yes sir!"


    Gu Yannan had never interfered with the inner chamber''s matters before. Naturally, she was in charge of it when Princess Anping was still in the inner chamber. Afterwards, it had fallen into the hands of Lian Fengyue over the years. Of course, the one who was the most uneasy was Gu Huaiyan.


    After such a shameful incident had happened, his father had asked everyone to come to the main hall. He was afraid that this matter had something to do with him.


    When she thought of herself ¡­ How could I, in front of so many people ¡­ Her face was burning again, and her lips were white... Trembling like a leaf in an autumn breeze ¡­


    If it weren''t for the maidservants supporting her carefully, she probably wouldn''t have been able to stand stably.


    In her heart, however, she hated Gu Qingyi. She must have done it on purpose. If it wasn''t for her ¡­ If it wasn''t for her, how could she have been so ugly?


    Clenching her head tightly, Gu Huaiyan lowered her head. Anger burned in her heart.


    Suddenly, she heard Gu Yannan mention her name. She immediately raised her head ¡­


    "Joy."


    "Father, father."


    Did you come? Did he really come? Was his father really making everyone come after him? Was he going to say what had happened today in front of so many people?


    Gu Leyan bit her lip and staggered, almost falling down. Her face was so pale that it was devoid of color. Huge drops of sweat rolled down her face.


    "You ¡­ You''re getting old... "Is it time to ¡­" Gu Yan Nian looked at Gu Huayan and originally wanted to say something about what had happened today. However, when his gaze landed on her bloodless face, he did not say anything in the end. He only sighed deeply in his heart. Forget it, forget it. He had raised her for so many years after all. No matter what, he had neglected her.


    As for Gu Huayan, her entire body was trembling nonstop. Even the maidservants were unable to support her.


    At this moment, she only had one thought in her mind, and that was that she was finished ¡­ ''It''s over, I''m really done for ¡­ '' This time, it was really meant for him ¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stare at Gu Qingyi who was standing not far away, her eyes filled with hatred ¡­


    It was all her, all because of this little slut. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been so ugly ¡­


    She must have done it on purpose.


    He usually looked muddle-headed, but who would''ve thought that ¡­ Who would have thought that he was filled with evil intentions ¡­ She must have let it go earlier, otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, why would she know that he was Sunflower Dew...

 C14

    With such a resentful gaze, it wouldn''t be easy for Gu Qingyi to ignore it even if she wanted to. In her heart, she knew that at this moment, Gu Huayan must be furious. She definitely wouldn''t have thought that she was the victor, but how did she instantly turn the tables? And now, she was the one feeling incomparably awkward.


    However ¡­


    Hehe, Gu Qingyi doesn''t care.


    When she thought about Gu Huaiyan''s unhappiness, she felt completely at ease.


    This was really f * cking enough to vent his anger ¡­ In his previous life, he had always been suppressed by her and had never once defeated her ¡­ Even if he married that man in the end, in the end ¡­ That man only had her in his heart ¡­ It was a complete defeat for a woman to achieve such a feat.


    However, in this life ¡­ Everything had just begun, and she had plenty of time to slowly make her way back.


    Right now, she was a little curious about what Gu Yinian would do.


    So... Right now, there were more than a hundred people with all sorts of apprehension in their hearts. Only Gu Qingyi was the most relaxed, holding a simple attitude of watching a show.


    Tsk tsk, before, I was only trying to please that man, and the other matters weren''t even worth my attention. Now that my mentality has settled down, looking at the people from the Gu Estate again, it really is interesting.


    For the rest of his life, his unexpressive father, Lian Fengyue, the doting and doting Gu Qishao, the woman who brought him the limelight, the ever-victorious female protagonist Gu Huaiyan ¡­


    This was the only thing she had noticed from her previous life until her death.


    Now look again and see... The three women who stood silently in the crowd. Although their clothes were simple and did not look out of line, but ¡­ The excitement hidden in her eyes didn''t escape her eyes ¡­ It seemed that even Feng Yue''s position in the Prince Gu''s mansion wasn''t that stable ¡­ But why hadn''t he noticed it in his previous life?


    "Father, Royal Father ¡­ It has nothing to do with my cousin... "It''s all my fault ¡­"


    From start to finish, Gu Xi''s eyes were glued onto Gu Huanyan''s body. She tried to speak up for her several times, but when she thought of what her mother had just said to her, he endured it once again. However, now that he saw Gu Huaiyan''s expression get uglier and uglier, he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    He also didn''t think that the blood would actually ¡­ It was actually ¡­


    Thinking about what his mother had said, Gu Xi''s face turned hot.


    When he thought of this, he could not help but fiercely glance at Gu Qingyi. It was all her fault ¡­ If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have ¡­ Cousin is even less capable...


    Gu Qingyi, on the other hand, simply met his gaze without fear, and the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Tsk tsk, she''s really a child. She can no longer hold herself back like this.


    Although he was used to being arrogant and domineering, he was still a ten-year old child. This was the first time he had encountered something like this.


    "Little girl!"


    Even Feng Yue didn''t expect Gu Xi to speak up for Gu Huayan. She didn''t even care about the occasion as she screamed and covered his mouth, "What did Mother say to you just now? Have you forgotten? With your royal father here, there''s no need for you to be anxious! "


    As he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to fiercely glance at Gu Huaiyan.


    If she had only been slightly displeased with Gu Huaiyan earlier, then ¡­ Then now, she truly hated him in her heart ¡­


    She had nothing else to do with him, but he ¡­ He was her only son, and her only reliance. She would never allow anyone to touch her son.


    "Mother, let me go ¡­"


    "Alright!" All of you shut up! "


    How could Gu Yan Nian hide their small movements? He had seen every single move. He swept his gaze over them and said impatiently, "This King is still here!"

 C15

    With a gloomy face, Gu Yan Nian panted heavily as his chest heaved.


    Immediately, everyone lowered their heads in fear, not even daring to breathe. This was especially so for Gu Huaiyan. Her feet were already wet, and she was leaning against the servant girl with a lifeless look in her eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Yan Nian slowly recovered. "Alright, everyone, listen to me. Today, I have called everyone here to announce a few things."


    "No one is allowed to bring up the matter of the garden today." Although Gu Yan Nian wanted to admonish Gu Huaiyan, he could only sigh when he saw her frightened expression. Ever since she was young, her physical body had been in a bad state. It seemed that she had been greatly frightened today. It could be said that she had received a lesson.


    "Joy."


    "Father."


    He had thought that today would be a disaster, or at least he would be reprimanded. He hadn''t thought that his father would say that he wasn''t allowed to bring it up again. Although she was still young and her facial features had yet to open, it was still possible to tell just how elegant she would be in two years time.


    Even if she wanted to say something, Gu Yinian could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    After all, he was still a child, and he hadn''t been able to think of this child in the past few years.


    "Unknowingly, you have also grown up. I was careless all these years. I remember that you once said you liked the Wutong Gardens, so you should move in tomorrow. "


    "Father... Father... "Thank you, father."


    Wutong Garden? His father actually asked him to move to the Wutong Courtyard?


    Gu Huayan was in disbelief at what she had heard. A radiant smile blossomed on her face, and even her complexion had improved greatly.


    Wutong Courtyard. This was the best courtyard in Prince Gu''s estate apart from the imperial concubine''s Phoenix Nest Courtyard. She remembered that she had just entered the palace and heard from the people below that this wutong garden had originally been prepared for the young princess of the prince''s mansion. Back then, it was as if she had wanted to live there and had secretly mentioned it to Princess Anping.


    Princess Anping didn''t respond. She pretended not to hear him, and was secretly angry for a long time.


    "Gu Xi is also ten years old. She should have her own courtyard. Tomorrow, we''ll have someone move to the Clear Bamboo Residence in the front courtyard. "


    "Little girl, quick, quick, thank your father."


    When she first heard that Gu Huayan was going to move to the Wutong Courtyard, Feng Yue felt a wave of discomfort. However, when she heard that Gu Xi was going to move to the Pure Bamboo House, she immediately smiled happily.


    The Pure Bamboo Residence was built by the King himself in the past. He personally picked out every single plant in the place and built them for the Crown Prince''s son. Originally, there was only one son in this manor, so naturally, the position of crown prince belonged to him. However, as time passed, she became uneasy.


    But now, since Xiao''er had come to live in the Pure Bamboo House, that meant that the prince had approved of her.


    "Thank you, royal father!"


    Gu Xi naturally didn''t understand how this Qingzhu residence was different, but he was still very happy to be able to live in a courtyard.


    "And you. All these years, you''ve been living in the Phoenix Artefact Academy''s side courtyard. It''s not a long term solution ¡­"


    This... Was the prince going to let him stay in the main courtyard of the Feng Yi Yuan School? Even Feng Yue held her breath in excitement. In the past, she had accompanied Princess An Ping into the palace, and all these years she had been living in the Phoenix Nest Courtyard''s side yard ¡­ Had she finally arrived? Lian Feng Yue was so excited that her eyes lit up and her body trembled slightly ¡­


    He was already prepared to kneel down and express his gratitude.


    However ¡­


    "You can move to the Sunset Pavilion tomorrow."


    "Thank you ¡­" What... Your Highness, you, you said ¡­ "You mean the Sunset Pavilion?"


    In an instant, Lian Feng Yue''s expression changed as the smile condensed at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Yan Nian didn''t look at her, but continued, "Qing Yi, from now on, you will live in this Phoenix Department Courtyard. Since the girls in the house were already old, it was time for the backyard to be separated. From now on, males from the outer court were not allowed to enter the inner court. In two days, this king will invite two mama into the palace. Since I have already grown up, I will be at ease in learning the rules at the Wutong Courtyard. "

 C16

    "Chop Yao, Chop Yao ¡­" "Wait, wait ¡­"


    This wasn''t the first time they had come to King Gu''s Estate, nor was it the first time they had met King Gu, but this time, Cun Yao seemed to be different than usual. He only cared about the door and walked quickly. With their status, they were usually either a carriage or a sedan. Although they had some training in riding, they still... But...


    "Muji Yao, if you don''t stop, I won''t leave."


    After running for a short distance, his feet were about to break.


    Seeing that Mu Jingyao didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of stopping, Xuanyuan Lian was also annoyed. He simply found a corner of the wall and sat down, using both hands to support his chin as he panted heavily, "I say, what are you crazy about today? "That Prince Gu has always had a weird temper. It''s not the first time you''ve heard of it, so why did he throw such a tantrum?"


    Compared to the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart''s Mu Shuriken, Xuanyuan Lian, who was one year younger than him, could only be described as naive and ignorant.


    Until now, he still hadn''t figured out what had happened to the Gu family. Of course, to him, those ''oh cities'' were not important, so he didn''t need to care about them at all.


    However, this Mu Jiuyao could be considered to be wearing the same pair of pants as him. The two of them had been playing together since childhood, so he didn''t care about anyone else, but he couldn''t allow himself to be so.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry anymore. Look at you, Prince Gu only told us to go home earlier, and it''s getting late. " Seeing that Xuanyuan Lian didn''t want to leave, no matter how furious Mu Jiuyao was, she couldn''t just leave him alone, right? He could only return expressionlessly. When Xuanyuan Lian saw that Muji Yao had returned, that bit of anger in his heart instantly dissipated. He grinned and happily held onto Xuanyuan Lian''s hand, trying to curry favor with her. "Prince Gu doesn''t want us to go, so why aren''t we going? We can''t get to know the Gu Clan better than this. If you want to go any time, we can just go. "


    "No!" Originally, the reason why Mu Jiuyao was so stifled was partly because Prince Gu had mercilessly chased her away, but on the other hand ¡­ He swept a glance at Xuanyuan Liankang and saw that his face was unperturbed, not a single bit of regret could be seen on it. Perhaps he did not even understand what had happened today, and at the same time he could not help but feel relieved. At the same time, he felt even more depressed and at the same time, felt even more envious and jealous. Right now, his mind was in a state of chaos. How could he return to the King''s Manor? Wasn''t that ¡­ That''s not ¡­


    "Sigh!" Thinking back to what had happened today, she couldn''t help but deeply sigh.


    Really ¡­ Really ¡­ If this matter were to spread, perhaps ¡­ Perhaps, in the future ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Stealing a glance at Xuanyuan Lian, she said in a muffled voice, "I''m going home, you do as you please."


    Right, even he didn''t realize that up until now, he was still worried about Gu Huaiyan, not himself.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Congee Yao, Congee Yao, what do you mean by this! "Why did he leave just like that?" Seeing him walk further and further away, it seemed that he really did not intend to turn back. Anger welled up in Xuanyuan Liangzhi''s heart as she shouted at him, "Xuanyuan Liankang, you are being disloyal. Go, go! "If you leave, I''ll go see a smile by myself ¡­"


    Shrewd Yao stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but she quickly continued to walk forward, pretending she hadn''t heard anything.


    He also had his own selfish thoughts. He was too embarrassed to continue staying here, but he was also worried about Gu Huaiyan ¡­

 C17

    "Miss, Miss, wait for this servant ¡­"


    "I can walk by myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    Gu Qingyi quickly walked forward, but she could not catch up with the young maid who was running behind her. She cried out in grievance.


    However, Gu Qingyi pretended not to hear him and continued walking forward.


    Tsk tsk, the Phoenix Arteth Courtyard is called the Phoenix Artefact Academy, and it was worthy of being called the most luxurious courtyard in the entire Gu family. It was said that Daddy had specially built this courtyard to marry his mother. In his previous life, his father had also said that he would give Feng Yi Yuan to him, but at that time, he was already bewitched by Lian Feng Yue. In addition, he was also sick from falling into the water.


    Naturally, Feng Yi Yuan continued living with Feng Yue until Gu Xi became the crown prince and Feng Yue was supported to move from the side courtyard to the main courtyard.


    He thought that the fact that Lian Feng Yue was able to control the inner chamber of the Gu Prince''s Mansion had something to do with the Phoenix Arch Courtyard. Although Feng Yue had been living in the side yard for many years, her father didn''t let her move out. She knew that to her father, perhaps he was just too lazy to speak and the Feng Yi Courtyard was his favorite courtyard. With someone living here, he could just treat it as looking at the mansion.


    But in the eyes of others, it was different ¡­


    Those with active minds would naturally have many other thoughts. In addition, the Lian Family had been slowly rising all these years. Since the Prince didn''t say anything, they could only think of it as tacit consent.


    "As expected of the Phoenix Nest Academy, they are indeed not ordinary."


    Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but praise Feng Yi Yuan, as it was truly not a simple place. Just these four seasons were suitable for each other, and they would be able to smell the fragrance of flowers all year round. It was already the middle of winter, and the other courtyards were all barren. If it wasn''t for the cold wind blowing past and the slight chill, Gu Qingyi would have thought that it was already spring and the flowers were blooming.


    "Miss, please don''t walk so fast ¡­" "Wait, servant ¡­"


    The young maid ran all the way back, only catching up with Gu Qingyi after much difficulty. She panted heavily as she complained: "It''s winter, don''t wander around, young miss. If you catch a cold, it won''t be good."


    She was originally someone close to Aunt Lian. After the young mistress returned to the estate, the aunt sent her to serve the young lady. She was originally very happy in her heart. After all, the Crown Prince''s Palace''s direct daughter had an extraordinary status. Who would have thought that she would be like a wild girl, running all over the place without any manners?


    Look at this Miss Huaiyan, her every move is like that of a lady from a noble family. "Huu."


    Really ¡­ Even maidservants like her couldn''t catch up to her. It was truly embarrassing for a young lady like her to return the favor to the Prince''s Mansion ¡­


    The young maid lowered her head and pouted. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "If you feel that attending to me would be unfair to you, you can leave. I don''t need anyone by my side to attend to you."


    She had always known that in her previous life, she had always been very careful and did not want to make any mistakes. Even if she knew that everyone did not like her, she could only silently work hard to become better and be accepted by everyone.


    Now that he thought about it, he truly was naive. This kind of servant, even if she kept him, she would still carry his master in the end.


    She hadn''t forgotten that in her previous life, there wasn''t a single person who could speak to her. Even these servants had all joined Gu Huaiyan''s side at some point, helping her to play tricks on herself, both on the surface and in the dark.

 C18

    Eating them would increase one''s intelligence.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t stay here any longer, but she had to find a chance slowly and not be in a rush.


    "Miss ¡­ I... "I ¡­"


    The young maid raised her head in shock and stared blankly at Gu Qingyi. She could not believe her own ears and was so shocked that she forgot about her servant. Miss had been shy ever since she returned to the manor less than half a month ago. Even when she was with these servants, she had always been cautious. It wasn''t the first time she had complained to her in such a manner.


    In the past, she would always apologize with a smile, but this time ¡­


    "You don''t have to be too wronged. In a while, I''ll go and tell Aunt Lian that I really don''t have any good fortune in accepting the people around her." Gu Qingyi stared at the maidservant coldly before she turned around and continued walking forward with an expressionless face.


    Since this academy was now his, she had to take a good look at it.


    Of course, her main purpose was to visit Aunt Lian ¡­


    Hehe, she really doesn''t have many hobbies. Seeing them unhappy, she felt refreshed.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Qingyi walk far away, the young maid finally reacted after a long time. She felt a chill run down her spine.


    Only then did she realize that the matter seemed to be getting serious.


    What should I do... What should I do... If she found Aunt Lian, then ¡­ Then wouldn''t I die for sure?


    "No, no ¡­"


    In this kind of situation, she only had two choices. One was to beat them to death, and the other was her master to sell their family, but no matter which one was which, they were all dead ends for her.


    Normally, they wouldn''t dare to use a servant like her who was sold in the palace. For instance, if she was sold, the only place she could go would be the fireworks. When she thought about where she would end up, the young maid trembled in fear.


    "You forced me to do this, don''t blame me!"


    That''s right, that''s right, she forced him to do this. If she didn''t want to chase him away, he wouldn''t ¡­


    So...


    Taking a deep breath, the young maid quickly scanned her surroundings to confirm that there was no one around. Then, she pulled on her skirt and quickly ran towards the side yard where Aunt Lian lived.


    "All of you, hurry up. Aunt is in a bad mood today!" Be careful not to get punished! "


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    In the distance, the maidservant, under the lead of a few mama, lowered her head and quickly moved about.


    Although he couldn''t see their faces clearly, he could vaguely hear what they were saying.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ Not in a good mood...


    Heh heh, that''s right, how could he be in a good mood?


    She could clearly remember how dark Aunt Lian''s face had been when her father had told her to move to the Wutong Courtyard.


    She was not the least bit surprised by Gu Huayan''s Wu Tong Garden. After all, the Wu Tong Garden from her previous life belonged to her.


    To this end, the person even played a song for her. Back then, he didn''t know anything about such a naked confession. He was also very pleased with himself and secretly happy that he valued his relatives. He had always been a fool.


    Since Gu Ruoyun had already mentally prepared herself, there was naturally nothing to be surprised or unhappy about. Not only did Aunt Lian see Gu Huanyan move into the Parasol Tree Courtyard specially built for her daughter, but she also wanted to move out of the Phoenix Arch Courtyard. It would be strange if she was in a good mood.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with her ¡­


    Now, she had to search carefully ¡­ While he was still in the Phoenix Nest Courtyard ¡­


    She didn''t forget that she was almost kicked out of the manor because of that incident.


    Infidelity!


    Yes, it was an affair. A naked man had appeared in the room of a dignified young lady of the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Hehe ¡­ Afterwards, she had carefully checked and found that neither the front nor the back door led in. The person was over a hundred years old, and every step he took caused him to be out of breath ¡­ It wasn''t that she didn''t think there was a problem with the Phoenix Nest Courtyard. It was just that at that time, they had already belonged to Aunt Lian, so she had no right to search them ¡­

 C19

    "Humph!" Unrighteous Mastering Yao! Normally, everyone would be fine, but at a critical moment, they actually turned around and ran. " Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Shou had come to the Gu palace often, and were as familiar with it as if they were entering and exiting their own backyard. Occasionally, he would encounter some inconvenience from the front door, so he couldn''t be more familiar with the back door.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Jiuzhu had always been in a state of constant focus, inseparable from each other.


    But today, only Xuanyuan Lian was left.


    He carefully opened a small hidden door with a large bag of herbs in his hands. After he entered, he found the back door of the Phoenix Artefact Academy. Usually, there were almost no people around and they had even accidentally discovered this.


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Xi and Gu Huayan who were trying to sneak out, or Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Jinglei who wanted to enter King Gu''s Estate without making a sound, all of them had entered through this door.


    Never been discovered.


    But today...


    "Strange, could it be that I''ve thought too much?"


    Gu Qingyi walked around the Feng Yi Hall but didn''t discover anything. She suspected that she was overthinking it. Could it be that that matter really had nothing to do with Feng Yue and her son? If it was just one person, he would not have said much about Feng Yue, but she didn''t forget how much Gu Xi had protected Gu Huayan. Without mentioning anything else, he had already remembered to stomp his feet even before doing anything to Gu Huayan. In his previous life, he had married the man Gu Huayan liked. How could Gu Xi just stand by and watch? Even with his toes, he knew it was impossible.


    However ¡­


    "Forget it, there''s still a lot of time in the future. This Phoenix-Rites Courtyard has already become my courtyard, and I''ll have plenty of time in the future."


    Originally, the matter of the Phoenix Artefact Academy was not the most important matter at the moment. After all, she was still young. Even if there were people who were preparing to kill her, they would not be in a hurry. She was so anxious that she wanted to look around, but she was worried that she would live here. If she didn''t check out the situation here, she would feel uneasy.


    She was worried that if Lian Feng Yue got too angry, she would give herself some trouble.


    But since she couldn''t find it, then forget it. In the future, she would have plenty of time to slowly loot it inch by inch.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Xuanyuan Lian? Why is he here? "


    After searching for a while, he still couldn''t find anything wrong with it. Gu Qingyi was just about to head back. After all, it was getting dark and it wouldn''t be good for her to randomly transfer people to meet with her. However, just as she was about to go back, she saw a familiar figure flash by.


    Who else could it be other than Xuanyuan Lian?


    He looked around to make sure no one was around before quickly passing through the rock garden and heading towards the courtyard.


    "Tsk, tsk. They aren''t really here to give supplements to Gu Huayan, are they?"


    There was still some distance between the two of them, so Gu Qingyi didn''t see it too clearly. However, she could vaguely tell that he was carrying a big and small bag in his hand.


    However, it was just a casual comment.


    After all ¡­


    "Hehe, then you can send me off properly."


    Tsk tsk, that joke from before was made quite big. Even Gu Xi knew what was going on. Even if Xuanyuan Lian''s brain wasn''t working properly, he should still know, right?


    Therefore, Gu Qingyi didn''t take it to heart.


    As for her, she had never liked trouble. As long as trouble didn''t trouble her, she wouldn''t trouble anyone else. In her previous life, she was used to swallowing her anger and working hard on her own matters. She would always be careful around anyone, but now it was different ¡­ If someone dares to provoke her, then don''t blame her for being impolite ¡­

 C20

    Only after watching Xuanyuan Lian leave and making sure that he had walked far away did Gu Qingyi carefully walk out of the corner. She quickly glanced around and only after making sure that there was no one around her, did she finally walk towards the direction that Xuanyuan Lian had come from.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" This Xuanyuan Lian, could he have flipped over the wall and entered through it? "


    Originally, Gu Qingyi had no interest in Xuanyuan Lian who had sneakily ran over to find a happy face. However, just as she was about to go back, she suddenly thought of something.


    This was the reason why Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Jinglei had been chased out by Gu Yinian. Logically speaking, even if the gatekeeper had let them in, they still wouldn''t have had the face to do so and come knocking on the door again.


    Furthermore, Xuanyuan Liankang''s earlier appearance was so extreme that it seemed as if he was deeply afraid of being discovered. Thus, Gu Qingyi was certain that he had not entered in broad daylight ¡­


    "I''ve never heard that Xuanyuan Liangzhi knows kung fu."


    Since they were not going through the main entrance openly, they could only sneak in. This place was quite far from the main entrance, and even the back door had some distance to cover. Xuanyuan Lian appeared here... If it''s over the wall... Since Gu Yan Nian was born as a martial general, he had spent most of his time in the army camp. In addition to the fact that there were no elders in King Gu''s Estate, there was only a group of women in the household. For the safety of the household, Prince Gu had not only brought some wounded and disabled soldiers from the battlefield to be in charge of the mansion''s safety, but the mansion''s outer wall was also the tallest.


    It was impossible to cross the outer walls of the palace by hand without having a solid foundation. This was also the reason why she suspected that there was a problem with Feng Yue''s Phoenix Nest Courtyard after what happened that year.


    In the entire Duke Palaces, only the Phoenix Nest Courtyard was next to the outer wall. However, in her previous life, she had listened to everything Lian Feng Yue said, and even though she had doubts in her heart, she swore that Lian Feng Yue was scolding the heavens and scolding the earth. She swore that, in short, she was wrongly accusing him. Even though she was unwilling, she did not continue pursuing the matter under that person''s "care" and "coaxing".


    Now that he thought about it, even Feng Yue was increasingly suspicious of him. It was just that at that time, his mind was muddled by the so-called "not leaving, not abandoning" love. He couldn''t care less about anything, and he couldn''t care less about anything. On the contrary, he was glad that the person had appeared, allowing him to clearly see the person''s'' love ''.


    What a joke.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at what''s over there first."


    She suddenly woke up to discover that she had been reborn. Furthermore, when she had just returned to the Royal Mansion, she didn''t even have the time to catch her breath before she had made a move against a group of people. At this moment, Gu Qingyi''s mind was still in chaos. Especially in the past, what he cared about the most ¡­ Now that I think about it, it''s just a joke.


    Gu Qingyi forced herself to calm down as she quickly walked in the direction that Xuanyuan Lian had disappeared in.


    "This... There is actually a small door! "


    Right, Gu Qingyi followed the direction that Xuanyuan Lian had come from and searched back and forth several times before finally finding a small door behind an inconspicuous rock garden. The small door was only half a meter tall, and its surroundings were covered with moss. With the protection of the fake mountain, even if they deliberately searched, they might not be able to find it.


    "So that''s how it is ~"


    With the corners of her mouth raised, Gu Qingyi could not help but sneer.


    She hadn''t thought that there would be such a small door in this Phoenix Courtyard. It was hidden so well that it made sense why that person would be able to quietly climb onto her bed back then.


    "Lian Fengyue, ah Lian Fengyue, it seems that I have not only underestimated you."


    A cold light flashed in her eyes. The first person that came to Gu Qingyi''s mind was naturally Feng Yue.


    She could be considered to be the one who had lived in the Phoenix Courtyard for the longest time. Other than her, Gu Qingyi really couldn''t think of anyone else.

 C21

    "Humph!" How dare you not see me! It was definitely not a merry idea, those damn slaves were getting bolder and bolder! When I go back, I must tell my father... To punish him for being unscrupulous in the discipline of his family! "


    Since they had already found the door, there was a reasonable explanation for what happened that year. Gu Qingyi could finally relax and think about it, that maid had probably gone to Lian Fengyue to complain to her. She wasn''t afraid of that, she could take the opportunity to clean up the people around her, so it was time for her to go back. However, just as she took a few steps, she heard a wave of indistinct curses coming from afar ¡­


    "Tsk tsk, this Xuanyuan Lian. It seems like he hasn''t given us anything yet."


    Not wanting to be discovered by Xuanyuan Lian, Gu Qingyi dodged and hid behind the fake mountain. Although she hadn''t heard his mumbling clearly, she could still understand it. Looking at his furious expression, it was likely that he hadn''t given out the items yet ¡­


    However, it made sense when they thought about it. If they were Gu Huaiyan, they would have let everyone know that they had met with such a situation. Even though his father did not mention his name, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he had been banned from entering the academy. At a time like this, she was extremely angry, yet this Xuanyuan Lian still carelessly delivered things to her door. If this wasn''t slapping her in the face, what else could it be?


    "Hmph, I was just giving something to Huaiyan, not those damn servants. I can''t believe they didn''t let me in ¡­" "Don''t let this young master catch you ¡­" I sent the medicine over with good intentions, but who would have thought that I wouldn''t even see the person. Xuanyuan Lian was furious, as he cursed and kicked the rocks on the ground, he just casually threw the medicine in his hands out, "Hmph! This young master is so infuriated! "If anyone comes looking for me next time, I''ll just ignore them ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Xuanyuan Lian''s heart was filled with rage. If it weren''t for Mu Ning and Yao Yao coming to look for him, he wouldn''t have gone to the Prince''s Mansion in such a cold manner. A few days ago, someone delivered a lot of venison to Prince Lian''s mansion. He was currently planning to roast some venison for lunch ¡­ He was the one who had left the delicious food to eat, so he came here with Mu Jingyao. But this Mu Qingwu Yao ¡­


    "You don''t care about morality and have no loyalty. Don''t let me meet you in the future ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lian could be considered to have gone mad from anger today. As he mumbled, he familiarly opened the small door and went out. After he went out, he didn''t forget to close the door behind him ¡­


    Everything was calm again. If one did not look carefully, it was as though nothing had happened.


    After a long while, Gu Qingyi slowly walked out from behind the fake mountain. "Tsk tsk, poor Xuanyuan Lian ¡­"


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Liangliang, the legitimate son of Prince Lian, although he had yet to become the heir to the throne, it was still a certain thing. Today''s matter, she didn''t believe that Mu Ning Yao wouldn''t be clear about it. Even though he was well aware of it, he still allowed Xuanyuan Lian to strike the nail as he pleased ¡­ She had thought that this Mu Shuru Yao really treated Xuanyuan Lian as a brother, but it seemed like she was nothing compared to him ¡­


    If this was the case, he might be able to take advantage of this opportunity ¡­


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi''s eyes flashed.


    Mu Jin, Yao Yao, Xuanyuan Lian, Gu Huayan, and Gu Xi were on good terms with each other as if they were in the same pair of pants. It was only because of the three of them protecting her that she was able to do anything. Even she suspected that that person had a different opinion of Gu Huayan. Was it because of this relationship?


    "What should I do?"


    Since he knew that there was a chance between them, what should he do with him? Gu Qingyi couldn''t think of anything for a while, but her gaze suddenly swept over the medicine bag in the bush ¡­


    In an instant, Gu Qingyi''s eyes lit up. A light flashed in her eyes, and she immediately made a plan, "Hehe, I''ll give you something to add to your plan ¡­"


    It would not be an easy thing to plot against Xuanyuan Lian. The few of them had been friends for over ten years, and he could not even be considered as acquainted with them.


    However, since Xuanyuan Lian was helpless, Gu Xi could still consider it.


    If she gave him some trouble, then even Feng Yue wouldn''t have time to bother with her.

 C22

    "Young master, young master ¡­"


    "Scram, scram!" Get lost! All of you, scram! "


    Suppressing her anger, Gu Xi finally returned to her courtyard. She couldn''t suppress her anger any longer, so she walked quickly. Without waiting for the maidservants behind her to open the door, she kicked the desk in the middle of the room.


    "Huala ¡­"


    In an instant, the entire table fell to the floor. Pen, ink, paper, and paper fell to the floor.


    The maidservants behind him were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they kneeled on the ground. "Young master, please calm your anger ¡­"


    The four maidservants had followed Gu Xi since they were children. This was the first time they had seen him lose his temper like this. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale, not knowing what to do.


    "Young master, these... Your Highness has personally prepared these for you huh ¡­ "


    Spring Flower was the oldest out of the four of them, and was also one of Gu Xi''s first-rate maidservants. Although she was quite frightened when she saw Gu Xi''s anger, she had no choice but to step forward and console her. Gu Yinian had personally prepared all the things in the study. Normally, he treasured them very much. Even if it was just a pen and a piece of paper, he would not be willing to waste them.


    Although he was Gu Yinian''s only child, he spent most of his years in the military camp and rarely returned home ¡­


    He rarely interfered with the affairs of the prince''s mansion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to control Feng Yue and cover the sky with his hands all these years. Although Gu Xi had never lacked anything since she was young, the number of people who had produced something like this was extremely few. He naturally didn''t notice this when he was young, but as he slowly grew older, he began to slowly realize ¡­


    "Scram, scram!" ''Scram! Isn''t it just some crappy stuff? I don''t want it, I don''t want it ¡­ ''


    It was better to not talk about it. Spring Flower''s words were like a knife stabbing into Gu Xi''s heart. He didn''t want to, but he had never felt this bad. The moment he thought about how much he treasured these things, as long as it was something that his father gave him, he would cherish it with just a piece of paper and a brush. Who would have thought that right now ¡­


    What was he trying to expel me for?


    At first, when his father said that he would give him the Green Bamboo Academy in the front yard, he was very happy. When he was very young, his mother had told him that the Green Bamboo Institution was prepared for the Crown Prince''s son, and that he must make his father happy. When his father was happy, he would give the Green Bamboo Institution to him. When he was young, he did not understand the relationship between the Green Bamboo Institution and the crown prince. Moreover, he had never cared too much about what the crown prince was.


    All of this was because he was the only boy in King Gu''s estate ¡­ No, it should be said that before Gu Qingyi had returned, he had been Gu Yinian''s only child. Although Gu Huayan had been raised in the Gu family, and he liked this beautiful and gentle elder sister, he knew in his heart that she wasn''t his father''s.


    Thus, he had never come across any of the conflicts between the brothers of other families ¡­ However, as he slowly grew older and became more sensible, he realized that he was different from Xuanyuan Liankang and Mu Jinglei. Their mother was their mother, and the person he was going to call their mother was a portrait, but their mother was someone else ¡­ It was then that he slowly began to understand the difference between the two.


    Although he felt a bit uncomfortable inside, especially since he didn''t want others to talk about direct descendants ¡­ Perhaps it was precisely because of this that he had such a good relationship with Gu Huaiyan ¡­ When he was young, although he liked this beautiful cousin of his, he wasn''t like this. He always protected her ¡­ Father, if you can treat someone who isn''t related by blood as your own daughter, then no matter what, I am still his own son ¡­


    But who would have thought that ¡­


    "Young master ¡­"


    "Young master ¡­"


    Spring blossoms, autumn moon, Xia Yu and Dong Xue were kneeling on the ground. They did not know how to persuade her, so they could only kowtow repeatedly with pale faces. He felt both panicked and confused.


    On one hand, he was afraid that Aunt Lian would find out about it, and on the other hand, he still had to think of a way to cover for him ¡­

 C23

    "It''s all that wild girl''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, Daddy wouldn''t have blamed Cousin Sister and wouldn''t have implicated me!" Gu Xi fiercely stepped on the scattered books as her young and tender face was filled with gloom.


    As far as he was concerned, all of this was Gu Qingyi''s fault. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingyi, his cousin wouldn''t have angered his father, and he wouldn''t have been implicated from speaking a few words on behalf of his cousin. And the culprit behind all of this was none other than Gu Qingyi: "She really is a lost star. The moment she arrived, the entire Duke''s Mansion fell into chaos!"


    Right, all of this was Gu Qingyi''s fault. She didn''t know where this wild girl had come from.


    Without her, for so many years, nothing would have happened in the entire Prince''s Mansion.


    As soon as she arrived, the house was in chaos.


    "Please calm your anger young master, there are some things you shouldn''t say!"


    "Young Master, be careful not to have ears on the wall."


    "Young master ¡­"


    Originally, Gu Xi had gone out to play with Xuanyuan Lian and Mu Ji Yao and hadn''t gotten the four of them to wait on her. Although they hadn''t personally seen the garden, they had heard quite a bit about it and roughly knew about it. The few of them had been serving Gu Xi since they were young. Since she was called out by the prince to move to the front courtyard, the front courtyard had always only had servants, and no maidservants. Although they didn''t say it out loud, their hearts were filled with all sorts of grievances ¡­


    As a result, no matter how much Gu Xi cursed, they only listened and didn''t try to dissuade her.


    However, when they saw that Gu Xi''s words were getting more and more outrageous, they all started to panic.


    Without mentioning anything else, just Gu Qingyi''s identity ¡­


    Even if everyone didn''t want to admit it, it was impossible to tell that she was the only direct descendant of the Prince''s Mansion. As for Gu Xi ¡­ Although she was the prince''s only son, she couldn''t change the fact that he was born from a concubine.


    After so many years, although everyone''s mouth were still open, their hearts were beating like a drum. The prince might not be that old, but if he was willing to have a child, he would definitely have one. And all these years, even though Feng Yue controlled the entire palace, the prince didn''t have the slightest intention of helping her get right. If Lian Feng Yue didn''t take good care of her body, Gu Xi would be a concubine for one day.


    Not to mention the court ministers, even these servants who did not recognize a single word were well aware of the truth. To put it bluntly, Gu Yinian''s punishment wasn''t inappropriate today. Not to mention Gu Xi''s attitude towards Gu Qingyi, if Gu Qingyi wanted to use her identity as the first-rate daughter to deal with Gu Xi, then even the aunt wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Nonsense? Haha ¡­ What nonsense did this young master say? Was what I said nonsense? If she wasn''t a wild girl, then what was she? What else would she be if she wasn''t a lost star? Who could prove that she was his mother''s biological daughter? After all these years, who could prove it? Just a few words? "Haha, what a joke!"


    Gu Xi was furious. She smiled sinisterly as she roared loudly.


    He had heard these words from Mu Jinglei. Originally, he had thought that she had gone a bit too far, but now ¡­ He also began to agree with Mu Jingyao''s view more and more ¡­


    She had disappeared for so many years, and now she suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Who could prove her identity?


    Just with a few words of her own?


    "Daddy is so muddleheaded, to think that he doesn''t even know how to show off like this! He easily believed that she was his mother''s daughter! "My mother is Princess Anping. Her identity is precious, how could she give birth to such a ¡­"


    "Young master ¡­"


    These words were getting more and more outrageous. The four maidservants trembled in fear, their faces devoid of any color.


    His Royal Highness had said long ago that he had decided that she was the daughter of Princess Anping. She was also his daughter, the daughter that he had been living in the outside world for more than ten years ¡­


    In the beginning, there were also people discussing this, but since the prince ordered it to be carried out, no one dared to speak carelessly about it anymore. However ¡­ But the young master ¡­ How could he ¡­


    If this was heard by the prince or even the imperial concubine, they would be dead.


    "Young master, you can''t speak carelessly like this. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you must think for Aunt Lian and the smiling girl."

 C24

    The Spring Flower was indeed the oldest of the four maidservants, and was also the one who understood Gu Xi the most.


    Even though the young master and the young cousin weren''t blood related, the two of them had a good relationship. The young master would rather suffer a loss himself than to let the young cousin suffer any grievances.


    Sure enough, the moment she finished speaking, Gu Xi, who was originally burning with anger and constantly babbling nonsense, suddenly shut her mouth. However, her face was still gloomy as she fiercely stared at the Spring Flower.


    Spring Flower was startled. Her heart skipped a beat. Her expression was so cold that she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Qiu Yue helped her up in time.


    "Young master, young mistress Biao''s identity is awkward. All these years, young master treated her like his own sister and doted on her, but others ¡­" Now that the prince''s own daughter had returned, the young mistress felt very uncomfortable. If the young master is really thinking for the young mistress, then there are some things you shouldn''t say. Otherwise ¡­ "Otherwise, others might have thought that Young Master was taught by Young Miss ¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Spring Flower tried her best to stay calm.


    It wasn''t easy for Gu Xi to stop him. This was a good opportunity, and he had to seize this opportunity to make him completely give up on cleaning up. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble he would have gotten himself into.


    Although those words were spoken, they understood it better than anyone else. If the net knew about this, then the first to suffer would definitely not be Gu Huayan, the adopted daughter of the palace, but rather the servants that had served Gu Xi all these years.


    Not to mention anything else, even the aunt couldn''t let them go.


    Just like what she said just now, if this matter became too big, then even Aunt Lian would definitely be able to do something like abandoning the carriage to protect the commander.


    At that time, they would become the most suitable scapegoats for the dead. They would stay by Gu Xi''s side to take care of her. Since Gu Xi couldn''t possibly say something like that, then the only ones who could possibly do so would be the maidservants.


    So...


    No matter what, he had to stop Gu Xi from speaking. He had to save his life, "Although young master doesn''t like Qing Yi, young miss should not be able to keep up with the reality that she is the direct daughter of the Prince of Gu. The young master had the protection of his concubine, and it was even the prince''s blood. Even if the prince was unhappy, he wouldn''t do anything to the young master. But Miss Beautiful Beautiful Watch? The prince resented her spoiling his good fortune, while the aunt naturally resented her bringing harm to the young master ¡­


    "Yes, yes, you are right, I cannot speak carelessly ¡­" "Can''t..."


    Indeed, as soon as Spring Flower finished speaking, Gu Xi''s expression changed drastically, and her entire person became serious.


    He was so angry that he forgot for a moment.


    If things really got out of hand, his mother would definitely only help him. Although she didn''t show it on the surface all these years, he could feel that she didn''t like Cousin Yan Yan Yan.


    And this time ¡­


    "That''s right, no matter who it is for, young master must not say anything."


    Finally, it stopped. Spring Flower''s heart slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    However, she never thought that ¡­


    "But, I''m going to move to the outer court tomorrow ¡­" Perhaps in the future ¡­ "I''m afraid it will be very difficult to meet Cousin Huaiyan ¡­" The moment she thought of her father''s orders, Gu Xi''s head drooped down, and her entire body deflated like a deflated balloon.


    "Right!" After a long while, Gu Xi suddenly jumped up. "I''m going to see my cousin!"


    Yes, he was going to see his cousin.


    After saying so, without caring about the reactions of the four girls, he ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "He really is a child ¡­"


    In the corner, Gu Qingyi carefully hid her body and secretly observed everything. It had to be said that the current Gu Xi was indeed still young. She couldn''t tolerate even the tiniest bit of grievance. Compared to her venomous appearance after she grew up, she was much weaker.


    "But this is also good ¡­" "It saved me a lot of trouble ¡­"


    Since Gu Xi had already run away, she couldn''t delay any longer. He had been thinking about how he was going to lure Gu Huayan to find her, but he didn''t expect that he would go without her ¡­ Gu Qingyi quickly ran out with her body hunched over.

 C25

    Fengyi Courtyard was divided into one courtyard and two courtyards.


    The main courtyard was naturally the residence of Princess Anping.


    The two courtyards were occupied by Princess Anping''s wet nurse. When Princess Anping was young, the struggle within the palace was quite ordinary. If it wasn''t for her wet nurse, Madame Sun, she probably would have died a long time ago. The adult Princess Anping had a deep relationship with her wet nurse. After leaving home, she had even taken her wet nurse to live with her.


    It was a pity that Princess Anping passed away early. Although the wet nurse, the Sun family, was already in the Phoenix Nest Courtyard''s side courtyard, under the deliberate suppression of Feng Yue, it was almost the same as being grounded.


    The side yard was naturally abandoned.


    And now, in the entire Gu Royal Mansion, almost no one mentioned it again.


    The other side yard was naturally the residence of Lian Feng Yue. In the past, Lian Feng Yue and Princess An Ping were sisters, so they voluntarily married each other. After Princess Anping''s early death, the entire inner chamber of the Gu Imperial Manor was firmly grasped in his hands.


    If she didn''t bring up her background intentionally, then perhaps no one in the entire Prince Gu''s estate would realize that she lived in a side yard of the Phoenix Ark Courtyard. After so many years of painstaking management, the courtyard remained the same, but all sorts of treasures and flowers were inside. Even when Princess Anping was still alive, she didn''t give in, much less stay in the abandoned courtyard for so long.


    The main courtyard and the side yard are respectively provided with a secondary hall.


    Due to the accident that happened soon after the birth of Princess Anping''s daughter, in order to pacify her, Gu Yinian had asked around many times and finally found a person not much older than their daughter, Gu Huaiyan. Back then, Gu Leyan was only one or two years old. Naturally, she lived with Princess An Ping in the secondary hall of the main courtyard.


    Thereafter, Princess Anping died early on. Gu Yannan had no intentions of staying in the inner chamber and the entire Gu Prince''s residence was controlled by Feng Yue. As for Gu Huayan, she had a special identity. She was neither a proper direct descendant nor an ordinary guest. If we were to talk about it in detail, everyone is well aware of the status and importance of a concubine who lived in a side courtyard and a young miss who lived in the main courtyard. As a result, even Feng Yue was not easy to handle. Furthermore, she didn''t even have the time to busy herself with her own matters, so she naturally didn''t have the heart to care about Gu Huaiyan. Although Gu Huaiyan was a bit special on the surface, she wasn''t Gu Yinian after all. Thus, she had been living in the auxiliary hall of the Phoenix Artefact Academy the entire time.


    Although Gu Xi was not born into a family, and according to the proper rules, she should naturally grow up in front of her mother, but because Princess Anping''s health was not in a good condition when he was born and there was only one child in the entire palace, and his mother Lian Feng Yue had good relations with Princess Anping, the princess didn''t have the energy to take care of her. After that, Princess passed away early, and Feng Yue took control of King Gu''s Estate for many years. So, even though it was against the rules, he still stayed with Feng Yue in the auxiliary hall of the side courtyard.


    When Princess Anping had married Gu Yinian, it had been a great marriage. Furthermore, there had been an important reason behind it: to console her. Ever since the High Ancestor, the entire Grand Xia had experienced hundreds of years of internal strife. In this internal strife, the imperial clan declined, power fell, and power ruled the external world. It was only until the appearance of His Majesty today that he managed to turn the tide, regaining his right to nibble away at the external forces step by step, suppressing the surrounding kingdoms with force, and finally stepping onto the right track.


    Gu Yannan could be considered the right and left hand of His Majesty. If he hadn''t used his military prowess like a god and stood on the same side as His Majesty, the current Grand Xia probably wouldn''t be the same as it is today. While the Emperor was deeply grateful to him, he was also naturally fearful in his heart. Helpless, he had no choice but to marry his mother''s younger sister, Princess An Ping, and Gu Yinian, showing their affection. As for the Etiquette Phoenix Courtyard, all of its standards were created according to the benefits shared by the empress. This was also the emperor''s way of making up for the loss of his own sister.


    As a result, although the Etiquette Courtyard was only a courtyard, it took up to two-thirds of the entire estate. Even if they were to walk around in the same courtyard, it would still take quite a bit of time.

 C26

    "Remember, return immediately after handing this over to Gu Xi. Do not stay here any longer."


    In her previous life, Gu Qingyi had wholeheartedly trusted Feng Yue and even helped her suppress Gu Yinian''s other concubines. She had never interacted with the Sun family. By the time she knew of the Sun family''s existence, the Sun family had already passed away. Even if she wanted to investigate something, she wouldn''t have the chance ¡­


    However, she had secretly gone to the Sun family''s side courtyard, so she was quite familiar with it.


    Thus, she successfully found Sun Shi''s granddaughter.


    The little girl who had attracted Gu Yinian over.


    "Don''t worry Miss, I guarantee that I will complete the mission."


    The little girl was no more than five or six years old. Her pair of clear eyes were rolling around, and two deep dimples could be seen on her fair cheeks. From a glance, one could tell that she was a quick-witted child.


    She tightly hugged the medicine bag that Gu Qingyi had given her. She did not ask what was inside but instead nodded her head heavily. Her black and white eyes were filled with excitement.


    "En, good!" I''ll wait for you here. Quickly come back, if Gu Xi asks, then tell her that Miss Huanyan asked someone else out to buy them.


    Gu Qingyi thought about how if it wasn''t for this little girl today, she might still be arguing with them for a long time. She couldn''t help but gently rub the little girl''s forehead.


    Speaking of which, ever since he had entered the Gu family in his previous life, he had felt as if someone was watching him, but he wasn''t sure. It wasn''t until he had entered the crown prince''s residence that he felt this way, and now that he thought about it, it must be this little girl. He still didn''t know how many unnecessary troubles she had swept away for him from behind, but he had no idea what had happened in his previous life.


    He didn''t even know what had happened to her after that. Now that he was alive again, he naturally couldn''t treat her unfairly.


    "En, en, don''t worry Miss!" I''ll be right back! "


    The young miss was talking to her and smiling at her ¡­ Wait a minute, she''s going to tell Grandma... Grandmother would be very high-minded.


    Little Grass nodded excitedly as her clear black and white eyes sparkled. ''Grandmother''s words are true. Young Miss is truly an excellent person. She doesn''t seem like Miss Huaiyan or Young Master Xixi at all. Every time I see her, there is an expression of displeasure on her face. Thus, she had to help the little miss with her task. Thinking of this, the little girl obediently bowed before running away like a wisp of smoke ¡­


    "Mother, your Qingyi is back. This time, I won''t be fooled by anyone."


    Looking at the direction that the little girl disappeared in, Gu Qingyi could not help but mutter to herself.


    Having grown up under the ghostly teacher, although she had toiled hard to learn all sorts of rules in order to be worthy of that man, she was still used to calling him ''father and mother'', not the stiff Imperial Mother and Royal Mother. She also knew that compared to her father, Gu Yinian wanted her to call him father. However, even though she knew this in her previous life, it was because she felt that it was against the rules, so she rarely called him that.


    Of course, all of these rules were unruly and were all taught to her by Feng Yue.


    She drew countless rules and regulations for herself, inculcating them bit by bit until she felt that she must find her and do as she said. Only by doing so could she match her status. At that time, when he had just entered the palace, he was still confused and didn''t know anything. Since such a person was willing to tell him, she was naturally grateful and didn''t doubt him at all.


    "Thank you, for saving the best for me."


    Yes, the best.


    Just like grass.


    Even in his previous life, he had never met her, but she still existed silently.


    In her previous life, she had complained about nothing that her mother had left her. Now, when she thought about it, it wasn''t that her mother hadn''t left her anything, but that she hadn''t paid attention to it at all ¡­ In other words, he had wholeheartedly trusted Feng Yue and had neglected everything else, including his father ¡­

 C27

    "Humph!" "I''m so angry, I''m so angry ¡­"


    Gu Xi ran out of her courtyard, complaining as she ran. She didn''t care if the maidservants followed her or not.


    At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to quickly find Cousin Huayan and ask her if she had any way of taking care of that wild girl. Even his father wanted him to move to the front yard. He was afraid that in the future, he would no longer be able to play with his cousin. If he could not do so, how could he continue to play with his cousin?


    After all, she was still young, so the first thing Gu Xi thought of was still to play.


    He had never thought that such a change would come about. It was not just a simple matter of him not being able to find Gu Huaiyan and play around with her in the future.


    Compared to him, even Feng Yue had more thoughts.


    "Pah!"


    The teacup shattered into several pieces. Lian Feng Yue gritted her teeth as her eyes widened and her face darkened. She panted heavily and clenched her fists tightly, barely suppressing the fury in her heart.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Lady Wang beckoned with her hand for the young maid to clean up the floor before helping Feng Yue to sit down. She looked at her with a puzzled expression. She was even Feng Yue''s wet nurse. She was the only one who married Princess An Ping to the Lian family back in the day. As a result, everyone called Lian Fengyue ''Madam'' and only she kept calling her ''Miss Lian Fengyue''. Compared to everyone else, she knew Lian Fengyue better than anyone else.


    She clearly remembered that the Miss was still in high spirits when she left. How did she become like this when she returned?


    "Nanny, I''m angry, I''m angry ¡­"


    He grabbed Lady Wang''s waist and buried Feng Yue in Lady Wang''s embrace. He muttered under his breath as his entire body trembled.


    Yes, she was angry, really angry.


    After all these years, he had been toiling away for the entire palace, but ¡­ However, not only did the prince not say a single good word, he even said a few words and asked her to move out ¡­


    Right now, not only herself, even Gu Xi and Gu Huayan had to move out as well. How could she not be angered in her heart when she only wanted them to return the Phoenix Nest Courtyard to that little slut?


    All these years, she had clearly hinted at this countless times, but the prince didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    She thought that as a man, the prince didn''t care about these things. But now, she knew that the prince didn''t care at all ¡­ He just ¡­ You just don''t think you deserve it, do you?


    Right, it must be like that. Otherwise, why would that little slut just come back for a few days and let them move out in such a hurry? Furthermore ¡­ And even the date is so urgent...


    When he thought about moving to the Duskfall Pavilion tomorrow, and how he had lived in the Fengyi School for so many years ¡­ She had originally thought that in the entire manor, there was only one child, Gu Xi. A mother relied on her son''s worth, and one day, the main courtyard of the Phoenix Nest Academy would all belong to her.


    But now ¡­ Let alone the main courtyard, even the side courtyard ¡­


    "Miss, don''t be sad, what happened? "Tell this old servant, perhaps this old servant can help Miss think of a way?"


    Patting Lian Feng Yue''s shoulder lightly, Lady Wang consoled her in a low voice.


    In the past, the Lian Family was just a small official with no servants like the other young mistresses. Since she was Lian Feng Yue''s wet nurse and her only servant, and then accompanied her into King Gu''s Estate, the relationship between the two could be considered extraordinary.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless ¡­" "He ¡­ he told me to move out of this Phoenix Nest Courtyard. I''ll leave tomorrow ¡­"


    She lowered her head and shook her head with all her might. She was very clear on what the Phoenix Nest Institution represented.


    Now, he had to move out of the Feng Yi Hall ¡­


    "What?" Move out? Could it be that the Prince wants to reconnect the string? "


    As expected, when Lady Wang heard this, her expression immediately darkened and her tone of voice could not help but increase by a few notches.


    After so many years, they had always lived in this Phoenix Ark Courtyard, and the prince had never said anything. Now that he suddenly asked them to move out, the first thing she thought of was whether or not he wanted to renew his song.

 C28

    "What?" As expected, when Feng Yue heard this, her expression changed and even her breathing became rapid. After so many years, if there was anything she was most afraid of, it would be none other than Gu Yinian.


    Although Gu Yan Nian had long since passed the year of disgrace, if it was to continue ¡­


    The first thing she thought of was if she had a legitimate son, then ¡­ When the time came for him to cherish his children ¡­


    "No, that''s impossible. Absolutely impossible." After a long while, Lian Feng Yue shook her head vigorously as her eyes were filled with determination, "If Your Highness wants to ¡­ "It''s impossible that I haven''t received any news at all. Furthermore, so many years have passed, I won''t do it, I won''t do it ¡­"


    Although she said this, even Feng Yue''s nervous face paled slightly. She didn''t even want to bring up the word ''continuous string''. After so many years, she had indeed captured the entire inner chamber of the Gu Clan. Those few concubines of hers had been thoroughly submissive to her treatment, and the entire Gu Clan had taken her as their leader.


    But... However, none of this could change the fact that she was just a concubine ¡­


    If Gu Yannan really did continue, then wouldn''t all of the hard work he had put in over the years just be a joke?


    "Miss, why are you so sure? Think about it, aren''t there a lot of strange things happening in there? You have to be careful, even if you don''t want to think for yourself, you have to think for Xi`er. "Let''s not talk about the years when he wasn''t a temptress. How many children born old are there?"


    Madame Wang didn''t know what had happened today. All these years, Lian Feng Yue had controlled the entire inner chamber of the Gu Royal Mansion. As the person Lian Feng Yue trusted the most, she naturally ate and drank. However, she also had her own worries. That naturally meant that even Feng Yue''s position was unstable.


    All these years, she had encouraged Feng Yue quite a bit. However, even Feng Yue could be considered to have her own opinions. She was only listening to him, so she didn''t put it to heart. No, it should be said, there were some things that were useless to him, even if he had to put them in his heart ¡­


    But this time, she was serious.


    "When the wet nurse said that ¡­" With a slight frown, even Feng Yue''s cold face flashed with a trace of coldness: "It''s all because of that wild girl from who knows where ¡­"


    Right, everything started from that wild girl who appeared out of nowhere and everything started to go out of control.


    "This old servant has already told you that you cannot keep that little girl, she will be a disaster if you stay!" But you are soft-hearted! " As she spoke of Gu Qingyi, a trace of cold light flashed in Lady Wang''s eyes, so fast that Feng Yue didn''t even notice it.


    "Yes, it''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, the prince wouldn''t have let Xiao''er go to the front courtyard and wouldn''t have allowed him to enter the back courtyard without permission, nor would he have allowed me to move out of the Phoenixcloud Courtyard ¡­"


    Even Feng Yue hadn''t expected it. After hearing what she said, Feng Yue naturally blamed everything on Gu Qingyi: "I thought she was just a silly little girl who would listen obediently after coaxing her. She might be able to help me out, but I didn''t expect ¡­"


    Right, on the very first day Gu Qingyi returned, n¨¦e Wang personally went to find her and told her that she couldn''t let this girl live. However, at that time, she still had other plans in her mind. After all these years, although he had nominally taken control of the Gu family''s inner chamber, he was still not the right person to speak. Gu Qingyi was the right daughter, so if he tried to please her, perhaps the prince would be in a good mood and he would have some hope.


    "No, I have to think of a way ¡­"


    But now, it seemed that things had gone against her wishes. Lian Feng Yue clenched her fists as her eyes filled with rage ¡­ But what should she do ¡­


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "Yes!"


    Right, she had thought of a very good idea. Wasn''t she the direct descendant of the Gu palace? As long as it tarnished her reputation, she wouldn''t be able to do anything even if she had great ability. There was also one more point, and that was ¡­ There was a direct descendant daughter of the Gu family whose reputation had been tarnished. Ordinary people definitely wouldn''t marry their daughter into the estate ¡­

 C29

    On this side, even Feng Yue had some clues. This matter was both simple and complicated, but the key was that the prince could not discover any clues. Another thing was, she was still a bit young after all. If she was a bit older, it would have been much easier. She was still worrying when a loud noise came from the door: "Let me in, let me in, I really have something very important to report to Madam."


    "Madam isn''t free, come back tomorrow!"


    "I beg you mothers, please let me in, I really have a very important matter to attend to. I am Liu Ye, I am someone who left by the Madam''s side. "


    "I''ve already told you, Madam isn''t free!"


    It had to be said that even though Feng Yue had taken control of the Gu palace for many years, due to her sharp wrists, all the servants in the manor were well-behaved, and her conduct could be considered upright. Because of this reason, even though Gu Yinian knew that it was against the rules these past few years, he could only turn a blind eye. After all, he was a man who knew nothing about the inner chamber, so it was not good for him to interfere.


    Without Lian Feng Yue''s permission, the old granny on duty would naturally not let her in so easily, even if the little girl was someone close to the Madam in the past.


    "What are you arguing about outside!"


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of a good idea. Even Feng Yue was walking around anxiously, and when she heard someone making a ruckus at the door, she immediately became angry: "Who doesn''t know his place, get him in here!"


    That''s right, she was just worrying that there was no place to vent her anger. This guy really didn''t have eyes. He had come looking for her, if he didn''t punish her properly, he would be letting her down.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" This humble servant is Liu Ye ah, I have a very important matter to discuss with Madam. "


    The moment they entered the door, Liu Ye immediately used all her might to push aside the two wives and kneeled on the ground. Without saying anything further, she kowtowed, kowtowed and said: "This servant''s crime, this servant should die a thousand times for it, Madam, please atone for it ¡­ But, this servant truly has something very important to report to Madam. "


    Because Gu Qingyi had humiliated her, she directly tried to chase her away. At first, she thought that since she had plenty of time, she would definitely find out who she was. At that time, let''s see how insolent she would be. However, she didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so quickly. Seeing Gu Qingyi wandering around like a headless fly, she kept her mind''s eye to secretly follow. Who would''ve thought that she would discover something extraordinary?


    "Humph!" "You''d better have a good reason, or else ¡­" He glanced at Liu Ye sideways, causing Feng Yue to suppress the anger in her heart. A cold light flashed across her eyes.


    Instantly, Liu Ye trembled in fear: "Madam, your servant really ¡­ "This servant swears ¡­"


    "What did he say?" Why aren''t you telling me this yet? Madame doesn''t have the time to listen to you swear to it! If your information is useless, then don''t blame Madam for being merciless. " Before Lian Feng Yue could speak, Lady Wang already took the lead and kicked Liu Ye to the ground, giving her a sinister warning.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "Servant, this servant will say ¡­" "This means ¡­" Initially, he thought that this would be a good opportunity to claim credit for his actions, but unexpectedly ¡­ Liu Ye suddenly regretted it a little, but... But now that things had come to this, he had no way out ¡­ Since that was the case, he might as well say it out loud in one breath. Perhaps, when Madam is happy, he might even be able to obtain some benefits.

 C30

    "Just now, this servant saw Eldest Miss wandering around the courtyard by herself as if she was looking for something. After that, she secretly followed and took a look out of curiosity. "I didn''t expect to see that ¡­" Eldest Miss, Gu Qingyi was the one who Gu Yan Nian had all the servants address her as after she had entered the Gu King''s Manor, so as to distinguish her from Gu Huayan. At the same time, it also showed that her identity wasn''t ordinary. Since she had thought it through, Liu Ye actually calmed down. She had already recited these words in her heart dozens of times, so she just blurted it out.


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Lian Feng Yue, who was originally standing in front of her, suddenly squatted down and used one hand to grip her chin, forcing her to raise her head ¡­


    "What did you see?"


    Their gazes met, and a cold glint flashed in Lian Feng Yue''s eyes. She felt as if she had guessed something, and her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. However, she was only thinking about it, so she wanted to get the information she wanted from this maid.


    "This servant, this servant saw a shadow flash past and then disappeared." Staring at Feng Yue in a daze, Liu Ye tried to recall if she had said anything wrong. It was not easy to calm down and she started to get nervous again. Yes, in order to avoid being discovered by Gu Qingyi, she did not dare to get too close, so she did not see the person clearly. She only saw a shadow flash past.


    "A figure? "And then?"


    After listening for a long time, she did not hear the news she wanted to hear. Even Feng Yue''s heart dropped as she glared fiercely at Liu Ye with a dark expression. "If you can''t tell me the news that I want to hear, then I will kill you."


    "And then, this servant saw that the eldest young miss had picked up some sort of package and quietly left." Liu Ye''s heart skipped a beat. She was quite frightened, and quickly poured out everything she saw like beans being poured.


    The more he spoke, the more flustered he became. Only then did he realize that his back was completely drenched.


    "Pah!"


    After waiting for a long time, he did not expect such a useless piece of news. It was completely different from what he had expected. Even Feng Yue was so angry that she directly slapped him.


    Liu Ye, who was completely unprepared, fell to the ground. His head knocked heavily on the corner of the table, causing blood to flow out.


    "Useless thing! Hurry and pull it out! "


    Even Feng Yue coldly glanced at Liu Ye. When her gaze landed on the bright red blood stains on her forehead, she felt it was dazzling, making her feel even more disgusted.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" "Listen to me, and ¡­"


    "Pull down! Pull down!"


    Even Feng Yue''s heart was burning with anger, she didn''t have the mood to listen to all of this. She angrily waved her hand, gesturing to the others to quickly pull them down.


    When the servants saw that their master was angry, they did not dare delay any longer. They did not care about Liu Ye''s injuries, and immediately pulled her arm and pulled her outwards. After a while, Liu Ye regained her senses after falling to the ground.


    If he let them take him out like this, he would probably die from selling the dan beads. His face turned pale as he thought about it, "Madam, madam, it is not like this ¡­" Listen to me, that thing... That thing... The young miss secretly sent someone to deliver it to the young master ¡­ I''m afraid ¡­ "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What?" Hearing the two words'' young master '', Lian Feng Yue''s expression instantly changed as she roared: "Halt!"

 C31

    If one were to say that the person Feng Yue was most concerned about was Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi was her lifeblood. Since this matter was related to Gu Xi, even Feng Yue couldn''t wait for the few wives to let go of Liu Ye. She had already rushed over in unison: "Pa Pa!"


    Two slaps landed heavily on the two women''s faces, "Damned slaves, did you not hear me?"


    "Madam, you have redeemed yourself!"


    "Madam, you have redeemed yourself!"


    The two women had originally been following orders to do things, but who would have thought that the Madam would flip the tables faster than flipping books. Previously, she told them to hurry up and get the people out, but now, she told them to stand still. Before they could even react, Madame''s palm had already arrived. The two of them kneeled on the ground, kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. Even though he felt wronged and dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it ¡­


    "Bam!"


    With a darkened face, Feng Yue kicked over a wife: "Scram, hurry up and scram! Stopping here to obstruct our eyes? "


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    The two women didn''t know what they had done wrong. Even when Feng Yue said that they would chase her away, they didn''t dare to stay for even a moment longer. They scrambled out, afraid that they would attract her ire if they were too slow.


    "You better explain everything clearly, or else ¡­"


    After chasing away the two wives, Lady Wang even signaled Feng Yue with her eyes. She immediately had the maidservants by her side retreat and quickly shut the door. The three of them were the only ones left in the room. Lian Feng Yue slowly walked in front of Liu Ye and looked down at her with a dark expression.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, servant ¡­ "This servant will definitely tell Madam everything that I know ¡­"


    Liu Ye originally only wanted to ask for some credit and leave her a way out. After all, Gu Qingyi''s displeasure towards him had already become very obvious today. It seemed that it would be impossible for him to continue staying with her in the future. Since he couldn''t get any benefits from her, she naturally shifted her gaze elsewhere.


    And in the entire Gu Royal Mansion, only Lian Fengyue was the biggest backer and the heavens, who were undead, had given him this opportunity.


    She thought she was lucky.


    However, who would''ve thought that it wasn''t luck at all, but ¡­ Instead ¡­


    He felt a sharp pain on his head. Bright red blood filled his eye sockets, and all that he could see was blood-red. Although she couldn''t see the wound on her head, she could feel that it wasn''t light. If it wasn''t for her master''s grace that she went to a doctor to look for her, then she might have lost her life here.


    Liu Ye regretted it in her heart. If she had known it would be like this, she might have just stayed put. Although Eldest Miss wasn''t happy with herself, she didn''t really do anything to her.


    However, it was too late to regret it now.


    So... Now that she had no other way out, Liu Ye could only tell her what she saw and heard, before adding fuel to the fire.


    "Madam, you must think of a way. The things that she spent so much effort to get must not be good stuff. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, she had asked someone to hand it over to her young master ¡­ "What if ¡­"


    Although Liu Ye was a servant, she was still a smart person.


    She could tell that Madam must have been extremely dissatisfied with Eldest Miss. Actually, she did not know what was inside the package. However, he didn''t need to know. He just needed to know that the young miss had gone through a lot of trouble to get them in here.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Feng Yue waved her hands coldly, but did not answer Liu Ye''s question. "Nanny, get someone to find a doctor for her!"


    "Yes sir!" Lady Wang nodded, glanced at Liu Ye, and waved her away.


    When Liu Ye heard that there was a doctor for her to see, she relaxed and quickly walked out.

 C32

    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Yellow leaves fell onto the ground in the dilapidated courtyard. There were bare branches everywhere. The mottled wooden door seemed to have rotted a little, but one could still see the majesty it had in the past.


    Gu Qingyi stood in front of the wooden door and adjusted her clothes. Even after the cold wind blew past her, she still felt somewhat cold.


    As she walked, she did not expect herself to arrive here.


    This was the courtyard of Princess Anping''s wet nurse. It was just a door away from the main courtyard. It was just that the door had been blocked by someone at some point, so she had to walk around in a circle before she could get here.


    In her previous life, she had come here before, but when she found this place, there was no one in this courtyard anymore.


    And in this life ¡­


    "He''s here, who is he?"


    After a long while, when Gu Qingyi thought that there was no one in the courtyard, a dry and hoarse voice came from inside.


    Soon, the door opened.


    He saw that the person who opened the door was a white-haired old man, his clothes were covered in patches, and he couldn''t find a complete place to hide, but even so, the old man''s back was still very straight, and his turbid eyes flashed a trace of light, it wasn''t hard to tell what kind of person he was when he was young.


    In this short exchange, Gu Qingyi was certain that she was her mother''s wet nurse. Only someone as shrewd as her could risk her life to save the little girl''s life in this palace that was surging with darkness.


    "I am Gu Qingyi."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi lifted her head and met his gaze without fear.


    She knew that even though she had never met this old man before, she was certain that he knew her. Otherwise, that little girl wouldn''t help her at such a crucial moment.


    Although that girl was also very quick-witted, she was still a child after all. There was definitely someone behind her to give her pointers, and this person was no other than the old man in front of her.


    "Young, young miss."


    The old woman held the door with both hands and stood there blankly. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Gu Qingyi. Suddenly, tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    Gu Qingyi had thought of thousands of possibilities, but she hadn''t been able to think of one.


    She had thought that the old woman would question her identity or ask her about something, but she hadn''t expected her words to be filled with tears.


    "Old man, don''t cry."


    Gu Qingyi had grown up with her master. Apart from her medical skills, no one was a match for her. Everything else was unreliable, so she naturally didn''t know how to interact with others. Originally, although she had walked up to this point and knocked on the door, she had no idea how she should get along with them.


    However, the moment this old man started crying, she couldn''t care less and quickly stepped forward to wipe her tears away.


    What she did most of the time was either follow her master up the mountain to pick herbs or travel around. In her previous life, although she had interacted with many people, most of them were from that man who told her to do what she wanted, so she didn''t need to care about the rest. It was better if she didn''t wipe it off. The more she wiped away, the more tears fell from the old woman''s eyes. This time, Gu Qingyi was also slightly dumbfounded ¡­


    "That... Are you not feeling well? Why don''t I give you my number? " After thinking about it for a while, Gu Qingyi''s only thought was that this old man couldn''t be sick, right? It can''t be a solution even if I can''t stop these tears, right?


    "This old servant is fine, this old servant is happy, happy." The old woman wiped the corners of her eyes in panic and smiled brightly. She looked at Gu Qingyi unblinkingly and nodded her head continuously: "It''s, it''s really like that!"

 C33

    The old man smiled brilliantly. A brilliant glow appeared on his wrinkled face and his callused hands gently caressed Gu Qingyi''s temples. Although she was looking at him, Gu Qingyi could clearly feel that she was looking at someone else through him. Needless to say, she knew this person. That person was ¡­ Princess Anping, her mother.


    "Miss was like this when she was young."


    After who knows how long, the elder took back his hand and said, "This old servant was able to live to see little miss, little miss is able to rest in peace in heaven."


    The old man said, tears welling up again.


    Logically speaking, Princess Anping was the direct descendant of His Majesty. Even if she was the princess'' wet nurse, she shouldn''t have called her ''Miss'' ¡­ Gu Qingyi felt even more suspicious ¡­


    There seemed to be a lot of things that he did not understand.


    However, it was fine, she had plenty of time to slowly understand it.


    "Come on, come on, it''s time to talk. Young Miss, come in with this old servant! "


    Wiping away her tears, the old woman bowed slightly before taking half a step back to guide Gu Qingyi through the door.


    It had to be said that she was worthy of being called the senior servant that served by the princess''s side. Although so many years had passed and she had become old and unrecognizable, the rules had still not been set.


    Back then, in order to match up to that man, Gu Qingyi had put in effort to learn these rules as well.


    However, compared to those senior servants who taught him how to behave, this old lady was clearly a cut above them.


    Although her clothes were tattered, it couldn''t stop her majesty. This majesty had been tempered through countless years. It was something that went deep into the bone marrow and wasn''t something that could be changed just by changing into another set of clothes.


    It wasn''t hard to tell from this decaying courtyard that their lives hadn''t been good over the years. They could even be considered to be in a mess. However, she was still able to maintain her demeanor ¡­


    "Young Miss, please take a seat."


    The faded teacher''s chair was wiped spotless, so it was easy to see the care of the owner. The old woman obediently led Gu Qingyi through the door and sat her down.


    During this process, Gu Qingyi paid particular attention to it ¡­ She was secretly shocked. She had to admit that this old man was truly powerful. His every move was flawless. She believed that even the strictest mama would not be able to find any fault with him.


    "Young Miss, please have some tea." In next to no time, the old man brought out a cup of tea with both hands.


    A white jade teacup, with a yellow tooth tip floating in the clear tea. The faint fragrance of the tea wafted in the air, instantly making people forget about the simple and shabby appearance of this place.


    Gu Qingyi was not a tea addict. As a doctor, tea was antiseptic, so she rarely touched it. In her previous life, to cater to that person''s preferences, she had specially studied making tea. It wasn''t an easy task to brew a pot of good tea. On the other hand, it took a lot of effort to brew a pot of tea.


    "I would like to know... I want to know how my mother died. And ¡­ "And how I lost it all those years ago."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi put down the teacup and opened her mouth.


    Right, to her, these were the two questions that had been plaguing her the entire time. In her previous life, she had never been able to obtain the answer to them even up to her death. As for the old man before her, she hoped that she would be able to give a satisfactory answer.


    After all, she was the person closest to her mother in this world. If she didn''t know, Gu Qingyi didn''t know who else she could ask.


    "Little miss, it''s better to drink some tea. This tea, it won''t be good if it gets cold. These tea leaves were personally picked and made by the young miss in the past. " The old woman didn''t reply, but handed a teacup to Gu Qingyi with a smile.

 C34

    "Good tea." The taste was slightly bitter, sweet and refreshing as it entered her throat. It was indeed a rare good tea, Gu Qingyi praised it generously.


    "Making tea requires three portions of tea, three portions of water, one portion of personality and one portion of fate. "A hundred different kinds of water, a hundred different types of tea, tea is life, Miss once loved tea, but in the end, she still couldn''t see through life." She looked at Gu Qingyi with a hint of praise in her eyes: "Miss''s regret back then was that I didn''t see you with my own eyes. This old servant will be able to see you in good health for the rest of my life."


    "You''re being too serious." As the woman who had once stood by that person''s side, she had naturally heard a lot of pleasant words. However, some of them were truly fake, so no one knew. However, when she saw this old man, she was willing to believe that everything she said was from the bottom of her heart. No one was willing to spend over ten years of light and shadow to guard such a dilapidated courtyard. They only wanted to wait for someone who might come back and tell her a lie when they met her.


    "My Mother ¡­" What kind of person is my mother? "


    Gu Qingyi had heard a lot about Princess Anping in her previous life, but it was nothing more than praise. At first, she was excited to hear it, but now, it could even be said that she was excited. However, after listening to so much, it felt somewhat unreal. In his previous life, even if he had doubts in his mind, no one would be able to answer them for him.


    "Miss, Miss is a good person, a good person." The old woman seemed to have thought of something as she raised her head and squinted her eyes. She looked like she was recalling something, or thinking about it. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile, but there was bitterness in her smile. Gu Qingyi watched quietly, feeling depressed in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, a cold wind was blowing, stirring up the fallen leaves on the ground and leaving behind a depression.


    After an unknown amount of time, the old lady spoke again, "The young mistress is really a good person, but this world is too difficult for good people."


    It was hard for a good person to do it.


    Yes, good people are hard to do.


    Gu Qingyi suddenly understood why she was feeling so stifled in her heart. So this was what she had been waiting for.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Young miss must remember that this world is unfair to women, so as a woman, you must stand on your own two feet."


    Gu Qingyi wanted to ask more, but the old woman didn''t seem to want to give her the chance to speak. Before she could finish, the old woman interrupted her. A pair of eyes stared straight at her, and those originally cloudy eyes instantly became incomparably sharp. Gu Qingyi, who had seen a big scene before, was also slightly startled and couldn''t help but nod her head.


    Seeing her nod, the old woman relaxed and lowered her gaze. Her entire body was extremely sharp. He lowered his head as if he had no interest in the world.


    "Little Miss, don''t worry. Since you''ve found this old servant, this old servant will do my best to help little Miss get rid of those evil spirits!"


    "I ¡­" Gu Qingyi was stunned. She raised her head and stared blankly at the old woman. She didn''t say anything, so how did she know that he was looking for her?


    "This old servant has lived for most of his life and has earned quite a bit. "It''s been more than ten years. If you don''t move your old arms and legs, I''m afraid some people won''t be able to remember." As if she didn''t see the shock in Gu Qingyi''s eyes, the old woman only smiled. However, although she was smiling, her eyes were filled with desolation.

 C35

    "Let''s go, one old and one young, we''ll go meet those evil spirits." The old woman smiled as she bent down and held Gu Qingyi''s hand. Her palms were warm, and the calluses on her hands made her palms tingle. Gu Qingyi didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt safe as she held onto her hands like this.


    "I ¡­" This was a feeling that he had never experienced before, not even when he was by his master''s side.


    Her master had raised her up and taught her wholeheartedly.


    However, he was a man after all, and he had a strange temperament. He had always been cold and detached. Even though he protected his little brother, he had never spoken a kind word. Every time he felt wronged or bullied, he would mock and ridicule him and secretly beat up those people who bullied him, but he would never mention about it in front of him.


    Sometimes, even if he took the initiative to ask, he would only vaguely take it and pretend that nothing had happened.


    For a long time she thought this was the way to express her feelings. After that, when he met that person and that person did not conceal his actions at all, it would be impossible for him to not be shocked.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he was able to step into the trap set up for him, step by step, without him knowing it.


    And at this moment, a pair of calluses were holding their hands. This sort of firmness ¡­


    "It''s not early anymore. Should we leave it at this hour?" With a smile, Gu Qingyi did not refuse. She knew that she really needed help, that she did have a lot of evil spirits that she needed to clear out. In her previous life, she had been instigated by these people to take a step at a time into the dead end, and since the heavens had given her the chance to come again, she would definitely not repeat the same mistake again.


    And this old man was the first step.


    However, it was getting late, and she had plenty of time, so she was in no hurry.


    The fact that that man had not appeared today already showed that everything had changed, so she could slowly scheme.


    "It''s better to choose than to strike. With this old servant here, little miss need not be afraid."


    "Then, alright."


    It was as though she had long been waiting for him to appear. Seeing how determined the old woman was, Gu Qingyi didn''t persist any longer.


    Furthermore ¡­


    To be honest, she was a little nervous in her heart. Even now, the little girl still hadn''t returned. She was a little worried that Gu Xi would see through her.


    But thinking about it, it shouldn''t be possible. No matter how amazing Gu Xi was, she was just a child that had just turned ten ¡­


    "Are you telling me or not!?" What benefits did Gu Qingyi give you to harm Young Master Xi? If you say it obediently, then ignore what happened today. Not only will I not punish you, I will even heavily reward you. "


    Lian Feng Yue suppressed the anger in her heart. With a smile that she thought was kind, she looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground. In order to not alert her, she didn''t immediately go find Gu Xi, but had someone bring the little girl back from secretly giving gifts to Gu Xi. However, she didn''t expect this little girl to be so young, only five or six years old.


    "No, little miss didn''t ask me to harm Young Master Xi." The little girl straightened her back and kneeled on the ground. However, there was no fear in her eyes as she directly met with Feng Yue''s gaze. Her black and white eyes were filled with appraisal.


    "No?" Without it, what did you send Young Master Xi? "


    He thought that she was just a little girl, so he coaxed her for a bit before obediently opening his mouth. However, he didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. Lian Feng Yue''s expression instantly darkened as she gnashed her teeth while glaring at her.

 C36

    "No, little miss didn''t harm Young Master Xi."


    "Good, good, very good. I think you won''t shed tears until you''ve seen the coffin!" He had originally wanted to curry favor with that little bitch, but who would have thought that the silly girl from a few days ago would suddenly become smart? Not only did she not appreciate his kindness, she even secretly gave him trouble. Thinking about how she was going to move out of the Feng Yi Yuan School tomorrow, even Feng Yue felt a burst of anger, "Beat him, beat him up for me. How dare he lie at such a young age. Beat him, then be obedient."


    Gu Qingyi, with her status as the direct daughter of the Gu Clan, couldn''t deal with her. Could it be that she couldn''t deal with a little girl?


    However, even Feng Yue''er was angered to the point of fooling around. If she still had a sliver of reason, she would notice that this little girl called Gu Qingyi a little differently, so she might still be on guard.


    However ¡­


    "Yes sir!"


    Lady Wang had long been waiting at the side. Upon receiving Lian Feng Yue''s order, she immediately raised her hand and waved it towards the little girl''s face.


    However, before her hand could land on the ground, it was firmly gripped by someone.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her arm, followed by a crisp sound: "Kacha!"


    "AHH!"


    With a scream like a pig being butchered, Lady Wang hugged her arm and rolled on the ground in pain. As she rolled on the ground, she wailed, "My hand, my hand is broken, it''s broken ¡­"


    "How dare you, what ¡­"


    Who dared to barge into her courtyard and hurt her? Lian Feng Yue angrily scolded. However, when she saw who it was, the words that came out of her mouth were cut off ¡­


    "What is it? This old servant can''t even teach a single person a lesson anymore? "


    She stared at Lian Feng Yue without blinking. In an instant, Lian Feng Yue''s body trembled slightly as she retreated two steps, her face was like a sprinkled palette, alternating between green and purple. After a long while, she finally recovered her voice: "So, it was mama.


    "Can this old servant not come? If you don''t come, I''m afraid that this old servant''s little granddaughter will be bullied by these ignorant demons, young miss, what do you say? "


    With a cold smile, the old woman stood on the spot, her back ramrod straight. Her cold voice was full of undisguised mockery.


    In an instant, even Feng Yue''s expression changed. Even Lady Wang, who had been rolling on the ground, was frightened to the point that she stopped.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing the small figure kneeling on the ground, Gu Qingyi''s expression changed drastically. She quickly walked forward and supported the little girl who was kneeling on the ground. Guiltily, she sized her up. After confirming that she was alright, Gu Qingyi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She really did not have anyone else to use, so she coincidentally bumped into this little girl. She originally thought that she was still young and wouldn''t be noticed by others, but she didn''t expect that ¡­ He didn''t expect that he would almost harm her ¡­


    However, what shocked Gu Qingyi the most was that old woman. Earlier, she had clearly been by his side and hadn''t even taken half a step away. Unexpectedly, she had entered the room in the blink of an eye and subdued that old thing, Wang Clan, with a single hand.


    "Little Miss, the little girl is fine."


    Perhaps it was because she knelt a little too long that the little girl''s face was a little pale. However, when she saw that the one holding her up was Gu Qingyi, the little girl immediately revealed a bright smile.

 C37

    "It''s good that you''re fine. If you had something to do, I''m afraid this mama wouldn''t be able to forgive me." Smiling slightly, Gu Qingyi didn''t even look at Feng Yue as she carefully helped the little girl up and down to confirm that the little girl wasn''t injured. She then heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s all my fault that I led you on without a brain. I didn''t expect to offend Aunt Lian."


    "Little miss, I... "I''m fine ¡­"


    The little girl''s face was red with tears in her clear eyes. Her little hands clenched into fists as she confirmed in her grandmother''s words. The little miss was a good person. Although the little miss had never gone back to the mansion to find them, but the little miss was really a good person. She must protect the little miss well and prevent her from being bullied.


    "You better not do this next time!" The little girl was still young after all. Although she was somewhat quick-witted, she couldn''t hide anything from her face. Whatever she was thinking, her face showed it all. She had never felt such a feeling of being protected before, not even her master had. Although her master was kind to her, most of the time she was serious. Looking at the little girl in front of her without holding back, she felt that it was a lie not to be touched.


    However ¡­


    He took a deep breath to ease the agitation in his heart.


    "This... This, this... This girl is this mama''s granddaughter ¡­ "No, I didn''t expect it to be so big, I didn''t recognize it ¡­" From start to finish, Gu Qingyi didn''t even look at him. Her words were sharp, and even the unspeakable anger in Feng Yue''s heart couldn''t flare up. She could only squeeze out a smile from the corner of her mouth, but that stiff smile was even uglier than crying.


    She really didn''t recognize this little girl.


    But so what if he recognized her?


    Since it was related to her precious son, she wouldn''t be polite either.


    "Aunt Lian is really forgetful." Without concealing the disdain at the corner of her mouth, the mama coldly glanced at Feng Yue, and a trace of a cold smile flashed past her eyes.


    She had seen many of these women before.


    That year, she was so humble in front of the young miss that she didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. Who knew that after the young lady''s body was corrupted, she shamelessly climbed onto the bed of the young lord.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for the little miss stopping her, she might have already taken care of this fox spirit.


    Unfortunately, the young miss was someone unlucky. She left early, and in the end, she didn''t even see the young miss once. All these years, she lived in the courtyard and never left her home. Don''t think that she didn''t know what was happening behind Feng Yue''s back and was just too lazy to care about it.


    However, the little miss had already returned. She had shamelessly taken over Feng Yue for so many years, so it was about time for her to return. Originally, she wasn''t in a hurry, and there was plenty of time. However, before she could make her move, she stretched out her hand.


    Since that was the case, she naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Then... That... Momo really knows how to talk and laugh... I... I... "Hehe, there are too many small and large matters within the prince''s estate. If there''s anything that''s inattentive, I hope that this mama can forgive me ¡­" This damned old woman, this old bastard! Lian Feng Yue stiffly smiled. Although she said that, she cursed her in her heart. However, on the surface, she acted as if she was hiding something.


    Even if the Lian Family was no longer the Lian Family from before, even if she could be arrogant in front of everyone, but ¡­ But in front of this old woman, she still had to be careful ¡­ Even if she was just a servant, but ¡­ But she was that slut''s wet nurse ¡­ Back then, after that slut had died, the Emperor had personally asked her if she wanted to return to the palace. However, she had firmly remained in the Gu family ¡­


    If it wasn''t for ¡­


    Everything that had happened in the Prince''s estate regarding that woman had been slowly erased by her. Only this old woman ¡­

 C38

    For the past few years, she had controlled the entire Gu Royal Mansion, cleaning up the entire mansion. She had cleaned up a whole group of people, from top to bottom, and the elderly people in the past were basically all completely different. There was no way that anyone would still be able to stay ¡­ obediently, obediently, for her to use.


    Only this damned old thing.


    All these years, she had been dreaming about how to get rid of this old thing ¡­ Even if there was no way to get rid of him, he would at least send him away. After all ¡­ After all, she knew too much ¡­


    "Grandma is already old. It''s best not to run around at night." If my body is injured, even if Princess Sis is alive, I will not be at ease. " Gritting her teeth, she forced out a vicious smile. Lian Feng Yue fiercely glared at that old granny, wanting to charge over and bite her.


    An old man is a thief, this damned old thing, just like that.


    This time around, she had to be on guard every day and every night. It was with great difficulty that she managed to grasp the entire manor in her hands. She didn''t even have the time to catch her breath before this old thing appeared again.


    And this time, she actually showed up together with this little bitch.


    "Qingyi, you''re really too insensible. Grandma is already so old, and it''s already so late. I''ll have to trouble her like this and see what happens if something goes wrong. "


    After Feng Yue finished talking about that little girl, she turned around and continued to talk about Gu Qingyi.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to have made it to this stage without any tricks, at least on the surface, she would have no problems. Listen to me, this old lady thinks highly of this old lady, and raises her high up in her arms. In fact, every word was filled with killing intent ¡­


    On the surface, she seemed to be thinking for the old granny, but her words were saying that Qing Yi was insensible.


    Gu Qingyi did not know the seriousness of this situation. This old wet nurse was Gu Qingyi''s mother''s wet nurse, and even the princess had to respect her for this. Gu Qingyi, on the other hand, had been working so hard for nothing and had come out in the middle of the night. However, this was not the worst part. The worst part was that not only did it cause Gu Qingyi to have a relationship with this old wet nurse, but it also gave everyone the feeling that this old wet nurse was relying on her seniority and did not put her master in her eyes ¡­


    If the ones in front were considered light and nimble, then even Gu Yinian wouldn''t be able to accommodate them just by looking at the back.


    Although Gu Yinian wouldn''t do anything to this old granny just for the sake of Princess An Ping, the trust he had for her would definitely be greatly reduced.


    "Hiss ¡­" After taking in a deep breath, Gu Qingyi''s expression suddenly darkened and her heart trembled. She had not expected that this Feng Yue would be so hard to deal with. Now that her answer was wrong, she could only stare coldly at Lian Fengyue.


    All of this was what even Feng Yue wanted. Looking at the stupefied Gu Qingyi, she was naturally in a good mood.


    His anger from having to move out of the Phoenix Arteth Academy had dissipated quite a bit. "Child, you have just returned. There are many things that you do not understand. Next time, tell your father that it is time to find a good upbringing and properly learn from him."


    "You ¡­"


    Was this an indication that there was a problem with her upbringing?


    Gu Qingyi was instantly angered. Her eyes were wide open as she stared furiously at Feng Yue. The fire in her heart started to burn.


    [How long are these bastards going to look for trouble with me?] During the day, he had used his own life to make a raft and forced himself to do so. Now ¡­


    "Aunt Lian is joking. Little Miss is Young Miss''s flesh and blood. In this whole world, which family would dare to compare education with Young Miss? If Young Miss doesn''t have a good upbringing, you might as well ask where Aunt Lian is right now. Aunt Lian, what do you think? "

 C39

    The old wet nurse smiled as she stared at Lian Feng Yue with her turbid eyes.


    Although she was smiling, it did not reach her eyes. Immediately, Feng Yue felt her body tremble slightly as her heart was filled with shame and anger. She pointed at the old granny: "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    His fingers were trembling, and his face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip out of it.


    But you couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "The little miss is the little miss'' flesh and blood, of course she follows you. Miss, in this lifetime, was wrong because her heart was too soft. As if she hadn''t noticed Lian Feng Yue''s predicament, the old granny didn''t stop. Instead, she continued with a bitter face: "This woman, she still has to be ruthless. Women''s position is unstable, isn''t that what this old servant said? Aunt Lian? "


    Not many people from the Gu Clan knew about what had happened back then, not to mention someone like Gu Qingyi who had been left behind since she was young.


    But...


    Others might not know, but how could they not know about Feng Yue?


    At the same time, she also understood that this old nanny''s words were meant for her. She was simply changing the topic to hit herself.


    Ever since she was young, she had told herself that there would be a day when she would become an influential and noble woman. She would be respected by everyone, and she would no longer have to lead a miserable life.


    However ¡­ But now, he was already the mistress of the Prince''s mansion. Everything in the mansion depended on him sleeping. Although it was not exactly the wind and rain, it was not far off either.


    But she never would have thought that she would be humiliated in front of so many servants. Furthermore, the person who made her lose face was only a servant.


    "You ¡­ You... There was no need for the mama to say anything. The princess'' upbringing was naturally unquestionable. Who didn''t know of this? After all, Qingyi is still young and has been living in this world for so many years, she has learned a lot about the habits of the martial arts world. After all, she is the direct descendent of the Gu Clan and the first child of the Prince.


    It wouldn''t be easy for him to take advantage of this old woman. Even Feng Yue wasn''t stupid, so he naturally wouldn''t use an egg to hit a rock.


    However, she wasn''t in a good situation, so she wouldn''t let others in a good situation.


    It must be Gu Qingyi.


    She had already decided that Gu Qingyi was the one who started this, so she naturally wouldn''t let her off.


    As a direct descendant of the Prince''s Mansion, her status was incomparably noble. Even if she was a side concubine, she still had to be polite. However, this meant that he couldn''t do anything about her. The Gu palace was currently in his hands, and she had thousands of ways to secretly torment him. So what if she was the direct descendant? She was a direct descendant without the support of a direct mother. Furthermore, she had been living in the outer world for many years. Her origin was unknown, so it was easy to deal with her.


    The reason why she didn''t make a move for the past half month was because she wanted to continue watching. But now, she had already affected herself.


    Furthermore ¡­


    And her precious son.


    After all, to her, the most important thing was still Gu Xi. So what if the only boy from King Gu''s Estate wasn''t her legitimate son? As the saying goes, a mother relies on her son. As long as Gu Yannan didn''t have any other sons, this manor would sooner or later be hers to cherish.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Poor little lady, she''s been left behind for so many years already. It wasn''t easy to find her again. However, she would never see the young mistress again. It was impossible to raise her in person. In the past, even the Young Madame had to learn the rules from the Young Miss. Even the Young Miss''s rules that the Imperial Concubine looked down on were understandable. " The old lady was still smiling faintly, but her eyes were frighteningly cold. The originally murky pupils seemed to have turned clear in an instant.

 C40

    What?


    That year, Lian Feng Yue learned the rules from his mother?


    This was the first time Gu Qingyi heard about it in her previous life.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingyi to speak, the old lady continued to throw out heavy bombs. "However, speaking of it, the young lady is very well-behaved. She is not someone who can be used as a teacher ¡­" Although this old servant is a servant, in any case, I''ve followed Miss for so many years. This old servant thinks that even if Miss was still alive, she wouldn''t want the little miss to be like Aunt Cheng Lian, right? "


    Gu Qingyi suddenly felt as if her three views had been refreshed, leaving her dumbstruck. She looked at the old wet nurse with a face full of worship as she constantly thought to herself, ''As expected, the older the wiser!''


    Listening to the words of the other party, this was what they called being bloodless, and slapping themselves in the face.


    As long as one was not a fool, he would understand.


    What about the rules? How did he learn to be on the bed? How did she become an aunt?


    Then he could only chuckle.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As expected, Gu Qingyi was not the only one who had heard of this secret. This was the first time the maidservants by Feng Yue''s side had heard of it. The entire room was filled with cold air.


    Even Feng Yue''s face alternated between green and white. Her entire face was similar to a palette plate that had been spilled. She viciously glanced at the maidservants and wished that she could pinch them to death. However ¡­ But ¡­


    "mama is joking, I''m like a sister to Princess Sis ¡­"


    "Aunt Lian sure knows how to joke around. In total, Miss has only His Majesty, a brother of the same father and mother, and no other siblings. "It''s best to be careful with these words. It''s not good to let people hear it."


    Even Feng Yue didn''t expect that this damned old granny would pull it out just like that and not give her any face at all. She was completely unprepared and started to panic, her first reaction was to find a way to make it up. In the past, she and Princess Anping were destined to meet each other, but only they knew the truth. Even Gu Yan Nian only knew a little about it. All these years, she had deliberately misled almost everyone into thinking that it was because she had a sisterly relationship with the princess that she had tacitly allowed the princess to enter the palace.


    Although there would still be some unpleasant words in the outside world from time to time, it was not as if there was no such thing as sister-in-law relationship. What''s more, Princess Anping''s status was special. Even if someone were to talk, they would only mutter to themselves in secret. Even if the main culprit didn''t open his mouth, he would still be useless.


    The reason why she wasn''t prepared in the slightest was because she was certain that she wouldn''t reveal it.


    In her opinion, Princess Anping was a fool. She could tolerate this kind of thing no matter where she went, and she didn''t even mention it. Now that she was dead, this old man wouldn''t speak for the sake of Princess An Ping''s face ¡­


    However ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    What was even more unexpected was that this old man actually didn''t care at all. She really didn''t even dare to say a single word to Feng Yue.


    That... That was a high and mighty emperor ¡­


    Unless she didn''t want to die.


    Unexpectedly, the old mama didn''t intend to stop. "Oh, right. Miss probably didn''t have the time to give a task back then to Aunt Lian. While I still remember, I''ll explain it to her."


    "Go ahead." Damn old thing, what else do you want to say! Even with Feng Yue''s anger, she had no choice but to continue speaking. After all ¡­ After all, she was using the name of Princess Anping ¡­


    Putting everything else aside, just the fact that she was Gu Yinian''s wife was enough for him to listen to her.


    What''s more, she was Princess Anping.


    "Since ancient times, there has always been a difference between a wife and concubine. A concubine is the main wife and a concubine is the servant. There is absolutely no reason for a servant to teach his master a lesson."

 C41

    The mama straightened her back and didn''t have the slightest smile on her face. She stared sternly at Lian Feng Yue as an irresistible pressure was released from her emaciated body.


    Lian Feng Yue''s face alternated between green and white. Her nails that were covered with liquid essence entered her palm and there was even some blood coming out of her lips.


    He was staring at Gu Qingyi with eyes that were filled with fear.


    "What mama said is right. I know my status is low. But the so-called state laws, the family rules, all these years since his sister went out, the prince day and night outside toiling. As someone close to the prince''s pillow, I don''t have the ability to share his burden. For such trivial matters in the mansion, I really don''t want you to put in so much effort for me. Besides, this is our duty as women, isn''t it? " Taking a deep breath, Lian Feng Yue stood up straight and smiled faintly. Although Gu Yanshui rarely inquired about the affairs of the estate these past few years, it was not as easy for an aunt like her to control the internal affairs of the estate.


    "You ¡­" The mama''s expression darkened. She never expected that Lian Feng Yue would react so quickly.


    No matter how extraordinary her identity was, she was still just a servant. The only thing she could rely on was the royal family''s prestige. Princess Anping had already passed away for many years, so how many people could still remember those years? Even if he said it out loud, it would only be a temporary conversation.


    And this woman, Feng Yue, was Gu Yinian''s woman no matter what.


    "Fine, fine, today this old one is only here to find my ignorant granddaughter. Since there''s nothing else, this old one will bring her away so that she won''t be in your way." Sighing lightly, a trace of helplessness flashed across her eyes. The old wet nurse lightly shook her head. It was really like someone leaving the house to have tea. It seemed like even if he wanted to do something, he wouldn''t be able to do so much with his old arms and legs.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Are we going to stay here and be a hindrance?"


    The old wet nurse urged the little girl, who was kneeling on the ground, as she spoke.


    After so many years, she clearly knew what Feng Yue had done.


    It was just that it was better to see than to see. He never would have thought that the person who was always so sorrowful back then would lower his head so low. Seeing him today was no longer the same look he had before.


    It was already rare for him to be able to protect them.


    "Let me help you. Be careful." It was unknown how long the little girl had knelt for. Her hands and feet were numb for a long time, but she was unable to stand up. Gu Qingyi quickly stepped forward to support her. Tears of gratitude welled up in her eyes.


    Her feet were like millions of ants gnawing on the ground. She felt a heart-wrenching pain. She bit her lips and kept silent.


    "Stop!" Who said you could leave? " You want to leave? It''s not that easy! Lian Feng Yue snorted coldly as she shouted in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyi, who was holding onto the little girl, froze for a moment. She stealthily glanced at the old wet nurse beside her.


    The mama waved her hand at her, then calmly turned around. "I wonder what orders do you have for Aunt? It''s getting late and this old one is getting old. If there''s nothing important, this old one will not disturb you. "


    "This matter is of great importance, please forgive me mother. Today, we must investigate this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, the entire manor will not be at peace." This matter was related to her precious son, so she had intended to investigate it thoroughly. Now that this old thing appeared again, she naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity.

 C42

    "What are Aunt Lian''s words saying? I''m just a servant. Since Aunt Lian wants to investigate, please go over there." The mama was stunned and paused for a moment, but she was someone who had seen great storms before, so she quickly recovered, "Girl, looks like you''ve really done great evil today. Even my mama can''t protect you. Then let Aunt Lian investigate properly so that you can have a good heart. "


    "Yes, Grandmother."


    The little girl nodded obediently. Just as she stood up, she kneeled down again.


    In that instant, Gu Qingyi clearly felt her frail body tremble slightly. However, not only did she not say anything, she even secretly smiled at him.


    For some unknown reason, Gu Qingyi instantly felt as if something had blocked her heart, making her feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Lian, this has nothing to do with this little girl. She is only listening to my orders. If you have any complaints, just come at me."


    Even Feng Yue, the woman who had coaxed her around in her previous life, felt all of her hatred add up and it didn''t add up to this.


    If he hadn''t been reckless, he wouldn''t have implicated this little girl.


    She naturally knew Feng Yue''s temperament. The blacker''s ability to make her white and the dead that could make her live, she would never forgive him. Not to mention that right now, she believed that she was holding her own life gate, so she definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    She didn''t mind how Feng Yue would treat her. After all, she had been mentally prepared since the moment she reincarnated.


    Since they were reborn, they absolutely could not be fooled by them like before.


    It was just that this little girl was innocent.


    "Aiyo, look at what you''re saying. You''re the eldest daughter of the King''s Manor, and your status is naturally not ordinary. I''m just a servant. How dare you be displeased with me?" Lian Feng Yue sneered as she curled her lips. Her eyes were filled with coldness. So what if your eldest daughter was born? A young miss who had lost her mother long ago was even worse than a maidservant.


    He had originally wanted to rope her in, but ¡­


    However, after giving her two colors, she started to run the dye vat. She was truly shameless when it came to showing her face.


    "Young Miss, this matter was originally this girl''s fault. There''s no need to be on good terms with Aunt Lian just because of her. Although this old servant is old and useless, I can''t allow anyone to bully Miss. "


    Even though the little girl was his own granddaughter, and she was also very clear that Aunt Lian was going to solve the question today, if she did, this little girl would be in trouble. However, she still didn''t want Gu Qingyi to be involved. After all, she was the eldest miss and her identity was different. The young miss was no longer around. Since she could see the young miss in her lifetime, she naturally couldn''t let her suffer a loss. Even if he had to give up his life, he couldn''t let the little miss be bullied.


    "Momo, this matter was caused by me to begin with. How could I avoid it?" Gu Qingyi lightly patted the old lady''s hand. At the same time, she gave her a hint without leaving a trace, indicating that she should be patient. Although the old nanny could not understand it, she did not persist.


    "Aunt Lian, if you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to guess it. "I just got this little girl to help me deliver something, and then I offended Aunt Lian, and even affected the peace of the whole palace. Just this accusation alone is not enough to make her a little girl, even I can''t afford to shoulder it."


    "Gift? Humph! You say it is light, but don''t worry. I will naturally give you an explanation so that you can be at ease! "

 C43

    Seeing the reactions of Gu Qingyi and that mama, as well as that little girl''s confession, even Feng Yue was certain that this matter was certain. Even if Gu Qingyi thought about it, she would not be able to let it go. However, she preferred to steal from the hands of others, so when the time came, even if the Prince were to pursue the matter, it would have nothing to do with her.


    "It seems that even Aunt thought that this was my fault. It''s just that even now, I still don''t understand what my fault was. "Since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Aunt Lian to guide me." Initially, Gu Qingyi had only been interested in this matter for a short period of time. She did not think that it would have any effect so quickly. However, since Feng Yue wanted to cause trouble and the mama wasn''t going to stop her, she could not be blamed.


    "Since everyone is here, some people might say that I have been unfair in my ways. How about everyone go and see what is going on?" When Gu Qingyi said this, not only did Feng Yue not notice that something was amiss, she even felt that she was being stubborn. Since that was the case, he might as well tear off her disguise. At first, she didn''t want to break off all decorum with Gu Qishao. After all, she was a direct descendant, and even though she was his mother, her status was still quite awkward. If she could take care of Gu Qingyi, then it might be beneficial for her. It was just that he did not expect this silly looking girl from a few days ago to become so intelligent overnight. Since she was unable to be of use to him, she could not let him use her as a stumbling block.


    A large group of people, each with their own thoughts, majestically walked towards Gu Xi''s courtyard.


    Although Gu Xi lived in the same courtyard as Lian Feng Yue, this Phoenix Maiden Garden was built on a superior scale. Even a prince wouldn''t be able to enjoy such privileges, so even if they lived in the same courtyard, with the pavilions unceasing and the waterside gardens connected, it would still take a lot of time for them to walk over.


    "Greetings, Empress!"


    "Greetings, Empress!"


    In the auxiliary hall of the Fengyi Courtyard, the two maidservants saw Lian Feng Yue quickly kneel down and pay her respects. However, they did not even glance at Gu Qingyi. Anger filled the old lady''s heart. She had heard a lot about Feng Yue in the past few years, but seeing it with her own eyes was a different matter. Although Gu Yinian was bestowed the title of prince, he was still not from the imperial family. Back then, he was still the same status as the princess. Logically speaking, a princess shouldn''t have a concubine by her side. Even if she did have a concubine, she would only have a name in the same room, and Feng Yue had only gotten the title of an aunt because she had Gu Xi.


    Although Princess Anping had been dead for so many years, it was unknown whether Gu Yinian had forgotten or not. Although he hadn''t taken her as his first wife, he had no intention of helping her improve her position. However, Feng Yue had taken care of all of the Gu family''s internal affairs over the years, and had cleaned up everything from top to bottom ¡­ She was just a mere concubine, yet she didn''t even have the title of secondary concubine. To think that the servants would call her ''Empress''. The old mama''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. In the past, she was the one who brought up Princess Anping, regardless of whether it was etiquette or rules, she had engraved them in her heart. Seeing that these people didn''t know the rules, she couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.


    However, just as she was about to open her mouth to flare up, she was stopped by Gu Qingyi without leaving a trace behind. "Senior Servant, don''t be impatient."


    Since this matter was going to get out of hand, she might as well make it bigger. Now she wanted to see how ambitious Lian Feng Yue was.


    "Get up." Lian Feng Yue nodded and gently waved her hand, indicating that they should get up. She didn''t feel that anything was amiss. A few years ago, she still felt a little guilty. With the passage of time, she had gripped the entire Gu Royal Mansion tightly in her hands. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with calling these servants a servant in the slightest.

 C44

    Spring Flower, Xia Yu, and Dong Xue were obediently kneeling on the ground. They were only missing an autumn moon. At first glance, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with them, but upon closer inspection, they could tell that their expressions were off.


    The three of them had been waiting on Gu Xi''s courtyard since childhood, not much older than her. It could be said that they grew up together, and in the past few years, only Gu Xi and Gu Huaiyan had been serving in Gu Xi''s courtyard.


    The few of them were completely loyal to Gu Xi, which was why Feng Yue felt especially at ease with them.


    "Where''s your young master? Tell him to come out! "


    Even Feng Yue had already predicted that this matter had to do with Gu Qingyi. Since it couldn''t be used by her, she naturally wouldn''t be lenient. In addition, she had just been rejected by the prince today. When she thought about how she was going to move away from Fengyi Garden tomorrow, she felt a burst of anger in her heart. However, she naturally could not find trouble with Gu Yinian. Since Gu Qingyi had delivered herself to her doorstep, she naturally would not let her trouble go so easily.


    Because she was shocked to the point that it was Gu Qingyi''s fault, she didn''t notice the change in the expressions of the three girls.


    "Esteemed Empress, young master, he ¡­"


    Spring Flower was the oldest out of the four and had always been the most stable. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, she spoke with some difficulty. At the same time, she was also thinking of how she could secretly remind Lian Feng Yue of this.


    But how could Gu Qingyi give her such an opportunity?


    Seeing that Chun Hua wanted to remind Lian Feng Yue, Gu Qing Yi walked up to her without leaving a trace and cleverly separated her from Lian Feng Yue. With a smile, she looked at Lian Feng Yue: "Aunt Lian, it''s already late today. I''m afraid that little brother has already rested.


    Normally, even though Aunt Lian didn''t say anything, she really didn''t like Gu Xi walking too close to Gu Huayan. But now that it was so late, it wouldn''t be good if she found out that her young master wasn''t in his room. Spring Flower was thinking of finding a fertile child to untie and convince Feng Yue, but she didn''t expect that Gu Qingyi would bring it up on her own accord before she could even think of it. Suddenly, Chun Hua was overjoyed. She immediately followed up on Gu Qingyi''s words, "Yes, yes. Empress, Young Master has already ¡­"


    "Impudent! Master has spoken, is there any place for you to interrupt?" This is getting more and more ridiculous! " The more Gu Qingyi didn''t want to confront him, the more Feng Yue felt that there must be something wrong with her heart and she continued to persevere. A silly little girl that came from who knows where actually wanted to oppose him, and even caused him to be criticized by the king. This time, even the Etiquette Courtyard couldn''t stay here anymore. If there was such a good opportunity, she would definitely show this little girl her face. Perhaps, when the time came that he would expose this little bitch''s identity, and the prince would be happy, then he might not have to move out.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, so much so that even Feng Yue couldn''t see the Spring Flower that was giving her so many meaningful glances. Instead, she was dissatisfied with its rejection: "Insolent servant, why don''t you quickly tell your master to come out!"


    With victory in her heart, how could Lian Feng Yue allow a mere maid to ruin her good fortune.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that Spring Flower and the others had yet to make a move, Lian Feng Yue''s face immediately darkened. "Good, good, very good, you guys are very good! "You aren''t even going to listen to me, is it? That''s great ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi and that damnable old woman were not the only ones who listened to him. They were unwilling to listen to his orders, and even Feng Yue was the first to think that they wanted to choose a higher branch.

 C45

    She glared fiercely at the trio of Spring Flower''s Xia Yu Dong and Dong Xue. Even Feng Yue wanted to spit out fire from her eyes.


    Since Gu Xi wasn''t there, the three of them felt guilty and didn''t dare to look straight into Feng Yue''s eyes, so they could only lower their heads.


    However, they never would have thought that their actions were undoubtedly proof in the eyes of Lian Feng Yue.


    When she thought about how she had been punished by the Prince today and how he had even ordered her to move out of Fengyi Garden tomorrow, even Feng Yue started to panic. Anyone with a discerning eye knew exactly what this Phoenix Nest Garden represented in the Prince Gu''s estate. All these years, he had been able to firmly hold the entire Prince Gu''s estate in his hands, partly because Gu Xi was the prince''s only bloodline, but also because he had been able to firmly live at Fengyi Garden for so many years. Although over the years the Prince had never bestowed upon her a title or said anything to help her stand up for herself, no one in the entire Prince''s Mansion dared to underestimate her. She was well aware of the reasons behind it.


    I just didn''t expect ¡­


    "Pah!"


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, he was being ordered by the prince to move out of Phoenix Maiden Garden, and before he had even moved out, these little bitches already started to disobey him, even Feng Yue''s heart seemed to be burning with anger, her face darkened as she slapped Spring Flower''s face with her palm, "You cheap hoof, I thought you had eyes, but who would have thought you were actually ¡­ "Hmph, reckless ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    With this slap, even Feng Yue used 100% of her strength. Qiu Yue was completely unprepared, and suddenly felt a sharp pain on her face. Her head felt dizzy and she couldn''t help but fall to the ground.


    "Elder sister Spring Flower ¡­"


    "Elder sister Spring Flower ¡­"


    When had Xia Yu and Dong Xue ever seen such a battle before? They were so frightened that they lost control of their voices and simultaneously reached out to support the Spring Flower. They then looked at Lian Fengyue with tears in their eyes, "Empress, I beg you to tell me what I did wrong. I will definitely change ¡­"


    Even though they were servants, they had always been by Gu Xi''s side ever since they were children. Even though Feng Yue would usually scold them, she had never made a move against them.


    Moreover, all these years, the entire Gu Royal Manor had been in the hands of Lian Feng Yue, and she herself was an extremely good at making a name for herself. Even in front of these servants, she was rarely angry, and this was the first time Spring Flower and the others had seen her fight like this. Not to mention her, even the little girl and her wife beside her were frightened to the point that their faces slightly changed.


    Only the old wet nurse and Gu Qingyi remained calm.


    The old wet nurse already knew Feng Yue''s nature. Gu Qingyi''s calmness had surprised her, but at the same time, she was also inwardly comforted. As expected of xiaojie''s daughter. Even if she had been living in the outside world for many years, she still wouldn''t be able to change the fact that xiaojie''s bloodline was flowing in her body.


    "Esteemed Empress, it''s late at night. Young master, he ¡­"


    "The young master has already fallen asleep ¡­ "How about tomorrow ¡­"


    "The young master is young and sleeps well at night. Wake him up at this time ¡­"


    Spring Flower, Xia Yu, and Dong Xue didn''t understand why Aunt Lian would rush over in the middle of the night to wake Gu Xi up. This was the first time they had encountered something like this.


    Even Feng Yue, who only had a child like Gu Xi, saw things more important than eyeball.


    But in the middle of the night ¡­


    The most important thing was that Gu Xi wasn''t in the room. If Lian Feng Yue rushed in, she would be able to tell with a glance that Gu Xi wasn''t there. When that time comes ¡­ At that time ¡­ If it was only Aunt Lian by herself, she would at most punish them with the support of Aunt Lian''s love for the Young Master. However, with the young master''s protection, they would only be able to send a few silver coins in the end. But now ¡­ The old wet nurse was someone they did not recognize, but they did know Gu Qingyi ¡­

 C46

    "This ¡­"


    As expected, the moment Gu Xi was mentioned, the originally furious Lian Feng Yue instantly quieted down.


    He looked hesitantly at Spring Flower, Xia Yu, and Dong Xue who were kneeling on the ground ¡­


    The three of them were personally chosen, and they weren''t much older than Gu Xi. Even the oldest Dong Xue was only fifteen years old, and she was the same age as a flower. Logically speaking, Gu Xi shouldn''t have a girl like this by her side at her age, but she knew that these girls were completely loyal to Gu Xi and wouldn''t do anything that would harm her, so she let them serve her with peace of mind.


    Lian Feng Yue hesitantly scanned the sky and could not help but frown.


    It seemed that he had been too impulsive. He had thought of a chance to take care of that little bitch Gu Qingyi and had even forgotten that his son was still in his prime. Thus, he decided to rest for the night.


    "Empress, Young Master is following Teacher in the morning to study. He still needs to practice martial arts in the afternoon. At this time, he is already fast asleep."


    "Yes, Empress, this is the time to wake up Young Master, and affect his rest."


    "Empress, young master is currently growing up."


    Seeing that even Feng Yue had finally loosened up a bit, Dong Xue secretly became excited. However, she didn''t show it on the surface and only gave a little reason once again.


    Of course, all the excuses revolved around Gu Xi.


    "Tsk tsk, is this what you insisted on seeing in the middle of the night, little miss and this old one? Aunt Lian, if you want to teach this servant a lesson, why do you have to choose this night? Although Prince Gu''s mansion was surrounded by tall walls and a large courtyard, it was still late at night. It wouldn''t be good to disturb the quiet dreams of others, right? Since that''s the case, then I won''t keep you company! Little girl, little miss, let''s go! "


    Although she didn''t know what the little miss was up to, looking at her confident expression, she could not help her old arms or legs. However, she could still do things like fanning the flames and inciting the flames. She even knew about Feng Yue, but she didn''t expect her to be ungrateful to the little miss and to have some sincerity towards her child. However, there was a saying that was very good. It was difficult to change one''s nature. After so many years had passed, although she would be in trouble, there were some things that could not be changed.


    This was his personality.


    As a person, once she was certain of something, the more others tried to stop her, the more they would have to do it.


    "This mama is joking. Today, I will definitely give this mama an explanation!" Since we''ve agreed on a confrontation, we naturally have to be correct! " As soon as she finished speaking, she was still thinking if Gu Xi had really fallen asleep. Otherwise, if she faced Feng Yue tomorrow, her face would have turned even darker, and she would have kicked Spring Flower right in the chest, "Good, good ¡­ You... You... I can''t move you, can I? Very good, very good... Since that''s the case, I''ll look for ¡­ Get lost! "


    Feng Yue was so angry that her teeth were itching, but that old wet nurse couldn''t do anything about it.


    He could only vent all his anger on the Spring Flower, Summer Rain, Winter Snow.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" You little slut, get lost ¡­ "Hmph ¡­"


    A crisp slap sounded out. Spring Flower''s Summer Rain, Winter Snow''s face was covered in blood-red palm marks.


    When had the three girls ever encountered such a thing? Lying on the ground in fear, they were so scared that they forgot to cry.


    Spring Flower was in an even more sorry state. Not only was her face, but she also felt an intense pain in her heart.


    However, when she saw Feng Yue heading towards her room, she mustered her last bit of strength and shouted, "Esteemed Empress, please hold on ¡­"


    "Esteemed Empress, you can''t ¡­"


    "Empress ¡­"


    Xia Yu Dong Xue also screamed out loud.


    However, even Feng Yue had made up her mind. She didn''t even glance at them before she stopped and walked in.


    "Grandma?" Although she had already mentally prepared herself, Gu Qingyi still felt a little uncomfortable after seeing the three girls being beaten up. She raised her head and looked at the mama with hesitation in her eyes.

 C47

    After all, she had seen great storms and great waves before, so the old wet nurse only lightly shook her head and didn''t say anything. A trace of helplessness flashed through her murky eyes.


    Master and servant, master and servant, they had been like this since ancient times.


    No matter how capable a servant was, he was nothing more than a servant.


    What''s more ¡­


    The old wet nurse glanced at the back of the figure, which was wrapped in silk and cloth. The corners of her mouth slightly lifted, and a cold smile appeared on her aged face.


    If he met someone who was kind to him, it would be fine.


    What a pity.


    His gaze swept across the kneeling maidservants. Other than the three who were proficient in the Spring Flower''s Xia Yu and Dong Xue, the other maidservants were so scared that their faces turned pale. The old wet nurse sighed lightly, "Ai!"


    It had always been this master''s fault, it was all the servant''s fault. It was just a pity for these delicate and pretty girls.


    "Momo, should we ¡­"


    Seeing Feng Yue enter, even though Gu Qingyi had forcefully suppressed her emotions, she still couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement. That was great, that was really great. Soon, she would be able to see Feng Yue lose her hope. However, now that the Senior Servant was here, she had a wide range of experiences and Gu Qingyi wasn''t too impudent in front of her.


    "No need."


    Lightly shaking her head, the old wet nurse spat out two words.


    If she still didn''t know what Gu Qingyi was thinking, then her many years of life would have been in vain.


    "Oh!"


    Although she was unwilling, Gu Qingyi still nodded her head obediently and stood on the spot.


    However, a pair of eyes couldn''t help but peek into the room.


    It was just that the room was pitch black and after glancing around for a long time, she was unable to find anything out of the ordinary. Thus, Gu Qingyi could only take a break from her thoughts.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Pah!" A crisp slap sounded out, followed by an angry curse, "How dare you, you slut! How dare you sleep in my son''s bed!"


    "Your Highness, have mercy, have mercy ¡­" I, no, no, servant, this servant didn''t mean it ¡­ "Your servant ¡­"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" I''ll beat you to death with your shameless hoof! "


    The crisp sound of a slap mixed with a plea for mercy. Even if one was unable to see it, they could still guess what was going on inside. Everyone present was stunned, and Gu Qingyi''s chin almost fell off. This ¡­ What''s going on? It doesn''t seem to be the same as what I imagined.


    When the maidservants at the side heard the wailing and cursing, they were so frightened that their beautiful faces turned pale. A few of the timid ones even fainted on the spot.


    Only Spring Flower, Xia Yu, and Dong Xue seemed to know what had happened. They were still kneeling on the ground. Although their faces were also frighteningly pale, they were barely able to maintain their calm.


    "Someone, someone!" Give me this slut, drag her out! " Lian Feng Yue''s furious roars broke the silence of the night. Immediately, a few servant girls hurriedly ran in with their heads lowered. Soon, a young girl was brought out from the room ¡­


    The girl was wearing only the middle garment as she was half dragged out by two powerful looking women, one on the left and the other on the right. Her jet-black hair was in disarray and scattered. The red finger marks on her palm-sized face were especially eye-catching.


    Gu Qingyi only needed a glance to recognize him.


    Who else could this be other than Autumn Moon?


    She, Spring Flower, Xia Yu, and Dong Xue were Gu Xi''s personal maidservants, and they were also the ones he trusted the most. It was no wonder that there were only the other three people outside the door just now.


    In Gu Qingyi''s memories, of the four maidservants, Qiu Yue had the best looks and was proficient in drawing and writing. She had always liked him the most, even if it was the proper wife in Gu Xi''s room. However, at this moment, she was in an unspeakable sorry state ¡­

 C48

    "Sigh!"


    A soft sigh entered his ears.


    Gu Qingyi raised her head, puzzled, only to see the old lady standing there quietly with her eyes closed. Her old face was covered with many crisscrossing wrinkles, and no one could tell her expression, as if the ruckus and noise had nothing to do with her. If not for the slight movement of her lips, Gu Qingyi would have suspected that she had heard wrongly.


    But...


    Why sigh?


    She didn''t understand.


    He silently looked at the old wet nurse.


    After a long time, Gu Qingyi lightly shook her head.


    These women had relied on Gu Xi''s ability to make things difficult for themselves. In her opinion, even if they died, they still deserved to die, so she naturally wouldn''t feel pity for them. Thinking about what had happened to her, the reluctance in her heart vanished like smoke in thin air. Since the heavens had given her a chance to come back, she definitely wouldn''t let those people who once made her feel bad go away.


    "Bitch! Bitch! This damned bitch!" In the past few days, even Feng Yue''s greatest relationship was the internal affairs of the Royal Mansion. Even if it was a trivial matter, she still held it tightly in her hands.


    But to her, the most important thing was Gu Xi.


    It was just that all along, she felt that her son was right under her nose. She knew every single movement of everyone, but ¡­ However, at this moment, he saw with his own eyes a maid lying on his son''s bed. This made her, who had the heart to seek Gu Qingyi''s misfortune, feel worse than swallowing feces. She could not stop breathing in her heart.


    "Esteemed Empress, calm your anger, calm your anger ¡­"


    Seeing that Lian Feng Yue was angered, her wet nurse immediately went up to persuade her: "It''s all because this girl doesn''t know how to act. I''ll teach her a lesson. It''s not worth it to be angry to the body."


    Although she said this, her gaze involuntarily swept over Gu Qingyi.


    Her meaning was extremely clear. If something like this got out of hand, it would be them who would be the unsightly ones. Gu Qingyi was still here watching, so there was no reason for people to laugh at her for no reason.


    Normally, even Feng Yue would naturally listen.


    But this time.


    "Mom doesn''t have anything to do with you, just watch from the side."


    With a darkened face, Lian Feng Yue pushed away the wet nurse''s hands as she gloomily waited for the disheveled Qiu Yue.


    As Gu Xi grew older, the precautions in her heart became heavier day by day. Rather than saying that she didn''t like Gu Xi walking too close to Gu Huaiyan, it would be more accurate to say that she had bewitched her son with her beauty. Since her son''s age wasn''t high, she couldn''t say much. Usually, she would only secretly pay attention to him. But now, on her son''s bed, she saw an undressed maid. The anger in her heart ¡­


    "Speak, is it you?! What the hell do you want! What are you planning! "


    With a gloomy face, Feng Yue''s entire body emitted a dense cold aura as she viciously glared at Gu Qingyi: "Little girl, you are just a child. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning by the heavens by doing this?"


    All these years, the entire Gu Clan was within her grasp, and nothing had ever happened. However, Gu Qingyi had only been back for a few days, and something like this had already happened. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore ¡­ When he thought about what the maidservant had told him, Feng Yue''s first thought was that all of this was Gu Qingyi''s doing.


    "How come I don''t understand a single word of what Aunt is saying?" Gu Qingyi pursed her lips as a mocking smile appeared on her face. Even Feng Yue was desperate. She didn''t expect that she would push such a matter towards her.


    However ¡­


    Tsk tsk, things seemed to have gotten more interesting.

 C49

    He had merely asked the little girl to secretly take advantage of the medicinal waste Xuan Yuan had sent him. He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    He really didn''t think that this Gu Xi was such a merciful person. He didn''t even need to arrange the following script himself before following it. Furthermore, he went according to it even better than he expected. Thinking of this, the corners of Gu Qingyi''s mouth raised slightly. Her mood was elated and she was no longer angry at Feng Yue''s accusation.


    "You, you still dare to say you don''t have one! Today''s matter could not possibly end like this! Do you really think that... Do you really think it''s amazing that you''re a virgin? "You, you''ve gone too far, too far ¡­" Such a familiar scene was one that Feng Yue herself couldn''t tell if she was angry from embarrassment or if she was really angry. The moment she lifted her blanket and saw the woman lying inside, at that moment ¡­ She felt as if she had instantly fallen back ten years ¡­ She seemed to see herself in this woman ¡­


    In an instant...


    She felt as if her entire body was trembling, as if a pair of hands were viciously squeezing her heart, causing her to feel breathless.


    "Gu Qingyi, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go ¡­" This matter... Someone, someone ¡­ Bring the prince here, bring the prince here! " Back then, it was like this that he got Gu Xi, and it was like this that he got everything he wanted. The only difference was that he had already gotten what he wanted, and this little slut ¡­ Just now, she had carefully examined it for a bit. It was clear that she hadn''t succeeded yet ¡­


    But when she thought about how such a disheveled woman was lying on her son''s bed, if ¡­ If ¡­


    She didn''t dare imagine.


    Unknowingly, she felt that all of this was planned by someone else, and that it was all for her.


    They knew that what they cared about the most was their son, and yet they actually attacked him.


    "Esteemed Empress, don''t ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger ¡­"


    "Empress ¡­"


    "Empress ¡­"


    Looking for Father? This was exactly what Gu Qingyi wanted, so she just watched silently without saying anything. The maidservants and wives at the side were too scared to speak. Only Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter knew what was going on and hurriedly begged for mercy. However, at this moment, even Feng Yue was already angry at them. If they hadn''t said anything, then this would have added fuel to the fire. Immediately, the ugly expression on Lian Feng Yue''s face became even gloomier. "Good, good, very good ¡­ Good... That''s great, you guys really have a deep love for each other! "


    "Men! Men! Beat him up! Beat him up!" What happened that year was a secret hidden deep in her heart and a nightmare that she could not touch. Even though she still did not regret it, she could not help but feel a chill down her spine whenever she thought about it. Back then, if she wasn''t smart, she might have really died. Even now, she still clearly remembered the gentle woman staring at her with a ferocious expression.


    And now ¡­


    Now that everything had changed, she had become the one who caught the enemy, while the person lying on the bed had become the person beside her. However, she still couldn''t help but feel fear.


    "Empress ¡­"


    Nanny was the one who understood Lian Feng Yue the best. However, she still didn''t know about this, so she was still a little puzzled when she saw that Lian Feng Yue had suddenly become a completely different person.


    Even if it was Gu Qingyi''s doing, the Prince wouldn''t necessarily believe it. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, the biggest problem was still the young master...

 C50

    "Empress ¡­" "You misunderstand, please listen to my explanation ¡­" Spring Flower was truly worthy of being a first-rate girl in Gu Xi''s room. Although she was also quite frightened, she quickly thought of the crux of the matter. The few of them had served Gu Xi for so many years. In the beginning, they were young, but as they grew closer and closer, even though Feng Yue had never spoken about it to them, she was well aware of it. To be honest, they could be considered to have grown up together with Gu Xi, spending all their time together day and night. Furthermore, not only was Gu Xi''s status noble, she was also very handsome, especially during the past two years. Ever since he was young, he had practiced martial arts and was much taller than his peers. Therefore, although he was young, his charm was slowly being revealed. Because she knew that even Feng Yue was wary of them, not only did she pay attention to them normally, she also strictly demanded that they stay away from her. As for Qiu Yue, Xia Yu and Dong Xue, as well as the other maids, they were not allowed to get close to her.


    Seeing the cold gaze that Lian Feng Yue was shooting at Qiu Yue, who was wearing only a simple shirt, Spring Flower''s heart trembled. At the same time, she understood more clearly, "Empress, you have misunderstood, it''s not what you think. Please listen to my explanation. "Qiu Yue, she''s not ¡­"


    Those ghastly eyes were like sabers, and just looking at them made Spring Flower''s entire body tremble uncontrollably. However, she was very clear in her heart. If she wasn''t firm and clear-minded, then today, they really might have met with a calamity. Therefore, despite the panic in her heart, she still took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself down.


    Initially, she had even wanted to explain it to Lian Fengyue in private since this matter was related to her young master. However, if he did not explain himself now, he would not even have a chance to speak. In order to survive, she gritted her teeth and silently thought in her heart: "Young master, this servant has let you down."


    "Niangniang, listen to me, it''s not like you saw it. Young Master Geng, it doesn''t matter. "The reason why Qiu Yue is in young master''s room is that young master went to young miss Biao''s place, so as to not be discovered ¡­" In the past two years, even Feng Yue had disliked Gu Xi''s intimate relationship with Gu Huayan. For the sake of not attracting her attention, this was not the first time they had done this.


    In the past, it wasn''t as though they hadn''t met Lian Feng Yue who coincidentally came to look for Gu Xi. They only needed to say that Gu Xi had rested, then there wouldn''t be any problems.


    But who knew that this time, not only did Feng Yue not stop, she even charged in personally and did not even give them the chance to explain.


    The four of them had followed Gu Xi since childhood, and their relationship was extraordinary. If the situation wasn''t urgent, she wouldn''t have said it out in front of so many people.


    However, she thought that after she finished her explanation, even Feng Yue should have calmed down.


    What she cared about the most was Gu Xi. Wasn''t the thing that made her angry that she thought Qiu Yue was trying to seduce Gu Xi?


    However, she didn''t expect that ¡­


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on Spring Flower''s face. Feng Yue took two steps forward and looked down on Spring Flower. She gently pulled at the corner of her mouth as she revealed a sinister smile, "You reckless fool, who are you? Come on, hit him, beat him to death! "


    Lian Feng Yue smiled sinisterly, her white teeth suffused with waves of cold light.


    "Mother ¡­" "Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    The Spring Flower stared blankly at Lian Fengyue, completely dumbfounded.


    This... What was going on? Didn''t I already explain it clearly? Why is there still...


    "Why aren''t you attacking?"

 C51

    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    The few women were also frightened to the point that their faces had turned pale. Trembling, they bent their bodies and nodded, then hurriedly carried the four girls towards the yard.


    The previously hesitant woman did not dare to hesitate anymore.


    Everyone in the Prince''s estate knew that this girl, Spring Flower Autumn Moon, was the favorite girl in Young Master''s room. Normally, everyone would give her some face when they saw her, but no one dared to offend her. Earlier, he was still thinking about whether he should show mercy or not after Feng Yue''s orders. After all, this was someone that the young master needed. Now that the young master wasn''t here, when the young master returned, the young master would definitely support them.


    Although the prince''s estate was in the hands of the Empress, the Empress only had a son like the Young Master. As long as the Young Master was unwilling, even if the Empress was unwilling, it was still a matter between mother and son. Who knows? Maybe he might break a few girls. When the time comes, Young Master wouldn''t find trouble with the Empress. The ones who would bear the brunt of the trouble would definitely be them.


    However ¡­


    But now ¡­ Seeing that even Feng Yue''s expression was getting more and more unsightly, the wives also stopped thinking and didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of reaction. Their hands and feet also became nimble and they quickly carried the few girls into the courtyard ¡­


    "Fight, fight, beat him to death!"


    Even Feng Yue''s face was gloomy as her entire body emitted a cold aura. Her gloomy face was even darker than the bottom of a pot. Her eyes flashed with killing intent as she stared at the Spring Flower Autumn Moon and the others.


    Originally, when she entered, she saw her son lying on his bed with his clothes untidy, so her heart was naturally set on fire. However, even though he was angry, he still had a bit of rationality in his heart. At any rate, these maidservants had grown up together with Xi`er since childhood, so she was extremely clear on how Gu Xi treated them. She didn''t really want to take their lives, but she was afraid that if she didn''t punish them properly, those women would learn from her.


    The reason she had given Spring Flower an opportunity to explain was to see if she could find a reasonable reason to convince herself. Although she was angry, but ¡­ However, she was not stupid. Although she wanted to take care of these few girls, she hadn''t forgotten about Gu Qingyi and that old fogey.


    However, she never would have thought that this little girl would actually look at ten clever people. She never expected that ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ If she hadn''t opened her mouth, she wouldn''t have had the heart to kill them all. However, the moment she opened her mouth ¡­


    She coldly stared at the spring flowers, autumn moon, summer rain and winter snow. At this moment, this flower-like maid was already a dead person in her eyes.


    "Wait!"


    Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect to see such a good show after just a single trip. Even Gu Qingyi, who went through a hundred twists and thousand turns, was dumbfounded. However, when she saw that those wives were truly about to make a move, although Gu Qingyi didn''t have any good feelings towards these maidservants, and although she hadn''t done anything directly to herself in her previous life, she naturally didn''t have any feelings for the maidservants that she needed to use by Gu Xi''s side. However, as long as it was something that even Feng Yue wanted to do, she wouldn''t be able to accomplish it.


    "Clean up a few girls who don''t know anything. You are the Eldest Miss of the Gu palace, and you just came back and didn''t understand a lot of things. Just watch from the side." Although she didn''t like Qing Yi in her heart, she still had to deal with these few girls first. Leaving these servants behind was a disaster ¡­


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, today''s matter was actually exposed by this little girl. Furthermore, it was in front of Gu Qingyi and that old fart. If this news were to reach the Prince''s ears ¡­


    Only the dead can keep their mouths shut.

 C52

    "Aunt Lian is right, they are just a few ignorant maids. However, they are all maidservants that must be used in Gu Xi''s room. Furthermore, they did not do anything that would harm the heavens and the earth. A faint smile hung on her lips as Gu Qingyi spoke word by word. At the same time, she didn''t forget to look at the four girls who were being suppressed. They had originally been scared out of their wits and thought that they would die today. However, they did not expect that Gu Qingyi would actually plead for them.


    As the big girl by Gu Xi''s side, although they hadn''t met Gu Qingyi many times, they weren''t unfamiliar with her. They had already heard her story from Gu Xi many times.


    Before today, they had always felt that this young miss was just a useless girl. Although she was the direct descendant of the Prince''s Mansion, a girl who had lost her mother and had been a mere decoration ever since she was a child. In their hearts, the Gu Prince''s estate would surely become the master of the estate in the future. Naturally, they didn''t place this so-called young miss in their hearts.


    However, at this time ¡­


    Four pairs of teary beautiful eyes looked at him pitifully, full of gratitude. They also didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingyi''s scalp tingled with numbness.


    Silently, he lowered his head.


    Alright, alright, the feeling of being treated as a good person ¡­ In her previous life, she had always been pursuing him, but she couldn''t do it. No matter what she did, no matter how well she did, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get him ¡­


    This time, he just said something casually and didn''t spend any effort. However ¡­


    He really wanted to plant a flower, but it seemed like he didn''t want to plant a willow tree in the shade.


    "Aiyo, Eldest Miss sure has a merciful heart."


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a cold smile. Even Feng Yue looked contemptuously at Gu Qingyi, her eyes full of ridicule: "Princess Sis, if only you had your spirit, you could rest in peace. You are indeed like Princess Sis, kind-hearted. However ¡­ It wasn''t worth the Eldest Young Miss to plead on their behalf for such ignorant maidservants. If the young miss really wanted to do it, she wouldn''t have made a fool of herself in front of so many people, would she? Tsk tsk, this young lady''s house, if such a thing were to happen, I''m afraid that she would be embarrassed and would have already left, right? "


    Even Feng Yue was displeased at Gu Huaiyan. She was unable to find anything wrong with her, so she stayed in the mansion and put on a sad face all day. She really thought of herself as a young miss. However, compared to Gu Qingyi ¡­ Gu Huaiyan was still better off. At least ¡­ At the very least, she was not a descendant of the prince, so she posed no threat to him.


    "Eh? A kind heart? Aunt Lian, your eyes can see that I am kind-hearted? " Raising her brows, Gu Qingyi smiled as she looked at Lian Fengyue, "I just think that they are Gu Xi''s people after all. Although you''re Gu Xi''s mother, you''re still just an aunt. "


    He had initially thought that he would never be able to get what he wanted, but now that he had gotten it all of a sudden, she actually started to ¡­ I don''t want it anymore.


    Yes, she didn''t want it at all.


    In his previous life, because he had been living in the outside world ever since he was a child, even when he returned to the Palace, he still felt out of place. In his previous life, because he had been living in the outside world since he was a child, even when he returned to the Palace, he still felt out of place.


    However ¡­ Even though he had already worked so hard, in the end ¡­


    So...


    Gu Qingyi, Gu Qingyi, good people don''t live long, but you don''t do good people''s lives.

 C53

    There was a good saying, mantis stalks cicada and yellow sparrow.


    Although Feng Yue was used to flaunting her power in the prince''s mansion, she was still just an aunt. Even if she was unwilling and met her master, Gu Yannan, she could only obediently yield to him.


    Of course, although those maidservants had managed to preserve their lives, they would still be punished.


    Pity that girl who was like a flower and jade-like, the crackling sound of ten slabs of wood hitting down ¡­


    Sigh, even Gu Qingyi, who was watching from the side, felt pain for them.


    However, the girls'' faces were full of gratitude. Not only did they get beaten, they even obediently kneeled down to Gu Yinian and didn''t forget to thank Gu Qingyi in the end.


    She had only said a few words, and to put it bluntly, she had never thought of helping those girls. She only felt that it would be uncomfortable to let Lian Feng Yue vent her anger so easily, so she casually said a few words.


    Speaking of which, the person they really wanted to thank was their magical father. Gu Qingyi was beginning to suspect that he had hidden himself to the side long ago. Otherwise, how could he have appeared so coincidentally and at the most crucial moment?


    It felt like it was just at the right time.


    Gu Qingyi had only thought of this as watching a good show. Moreover, when she saw that even Feng Yue was so angry that her face had turned pale, but she had no choice but to obediently listen to Gu Yan Nian and let the girls off. This person was exactly like this. As long as there was a comparison and he saw someone else was worse than him, he would feel happy.


    But...


    Gu Qingyi did not expect that her casual words would attract her ¡­


    "I... "I ¡­" He had clearly thought about it long ago, and in order to avoid saying the wrong things when the time came, he even wrote down what he wanted to say. He studied it several times to make sure that there were no problems, then memorized it properly before coming over.


    But why did he see her in person, yet he couldn''t say a word.


    "Alright, hurry up and say what you have to say. My time is very precious, I don''t have the time to waste here with you." Gu Qingyi laid on the chair with her legs crossed lazily, allowing the maidservant behind her to comb her hair.


    He was even chewing on a fruit in his hand.


    Tsk tsk, it really is the palace of a king. Even the fruits are different. The taste is really not bad. Furthermore, the fruits this season are all the most fresh. Normal people wouldn''t be able to find them. In her previous life, she had truly lived for nothing. In order to obtain the recognition of everyone, she had always been carefully living, afraid that she would accidentally do something wrong. Thus, there were many things that she didn''t like that she didn''t dare to say.


    The heavens were truly not unkind to her. They had given her a chance to be reborn. This time, she would properly enjoy it and not waste any more time.


    "You ¡­ You... How can you be like this? I took the time to come and see you, how can you be like this ¡­ I came to thank you. " He didn''t expect that he would actually be expelled by her, causing Gu Xi''s expression to turn extremely unsightly.


    Thinking about how he had always been the only bloodline of the Prince''s Mansion, how many people had been busy trying to curry favor with him, when had anyone ever looked at his face?

 C54

    As for her ¡­


    She was just a wild girl who had been left behind for so many years without any form of education. If it weren''t for her speaking up for Spring, Flower, Autumn, and Moon, as well as ending for herself in front of the royal father, he wouldn''t have come here at all. But she didn''t know what was good for her ¡­


    "Alright, alright, so that''s how it is. So you''re here to thank me. "Then there''s no need, you can go!" Hmm, the fruit was indeed delicious. It was tender and juicy, but it was gone after a few bites. It was such a pity. Gu Qingyi stretched out her hand and placed it on the stone, but ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Okay, okay, no, okay?


    "Girl, sit, sit, stand! What are you looking at? Stand up straight!"


    The moment she entered the room, she saw Gu Qingyi sitting on a chair, half-lying down. The old lady''s expression immediately collapsed and she saw that the fruit had not been thrown away and she still had not swallowed it. She actually stretched her hand out to take it, causing the old lady''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    "Young lady, there are no rules at all. Entering the palace like this, it''s truly a joke." The old wet nurse heavily knocked on the cane in her hand. Her tone was several times louder than before, and her expression became extremely solemn. For the past few days, she had been teaching Gu Qingyi various rules. However, it was obvious that she was very smart, and she could learn anything as soon as she learned it ¡­


    Originally, her heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. As expected of the little miss''s daughter, she was truly talented. She was able to learn everything once she learned it. However, she didn''t even have the time to be happy. What happened next almost made her spit blood in anger. She could clearly learn everything very quickly, but this guy ¡­ However, school was one thing, and having her do it every day was another.


    Look, look at how she was being taught, she was being very well-behaved, and no matter how strict her requirements were, she could pass it once. She had been groping around for so many years, and since she was able to marry the young miss, she naturally had some outstanding qualities about her. When it came to rules, even the few people in the palace couldn''t find fault with her. The young miss was undoubtedly the fastest to learn the rules she had ever seen, and at that time, it was really fast and good. Even she would find it hard to find fault with her.


    However, the crux of the matter was that she only studied quickly, but her life ¡­


    "Look at you, you''re saying ¡­" "Hey you, where did you learn your rules ¡­" The old wet nurse felt like she was about to die from anger. After so many years, she had been living quietly in the simple and crude courtyard. She had originally watched everything with cold eyes, but her heart had slowly calmed down.


    When she was young, she was also very popular. If not for this, she would not have been able to protect Miss Zhou under such circumstances.


    However, time was like a pig slaughtering knife. It slowly changed a lot. Just when she thought that her life would end in such a desolate and quiet manner. When Gu Qingyi appeared, she realized that she could still shout like she did when she was young. Her heart was so strong that even she couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh ¡­" Isn''t it more comfortable for me to be like this? It''s still early in the morning and I haven''t woken up yet! " Gu Qingyi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. A few days later, she knew that the old granny was doing this for her own good, but she still hadn''t woken up yet. She was really tired when she got up so early in the morning and dressed up like this.

 C55

    Of course, in her previous life, in order to be someone everyone liked, not to mention sleeping late, she was the first one to wake up everyday. At this moment, she was afraid that she had already arrived at Lian Feng Yue''s side. Thinking about it, she felt that she had done enough. She was clearly the direct descendant of the Gu family, but she was the one to serve an aunt. Furthermore, whether it was dressing or washing up, she didn''t want the maidservant to interfere.


    It''s tiring just to think about it now.


    In his previous life, he was really looking for trouble. Even he had treated himself so badly, why would he ask the other party to treat him well? He must be drunk.


    "You, you, you actually ¡­" Look at the time! "You actually have the nerve to say that you still haven''t woken up, the sun is already shining on your buttocks!" The old wet nurse was so angry that her chest was heaving. She gnashed her teeth as she glared at Gu Qingyi.


    He kept mumbling to himself, "How disappointing, how disappointing!"


    Yes, it was disappointing.


    He was obviously so smart, but he was so lazy.


    Thinking of this, the old wet nurse felt her head ache.


    Alright, ever since she met Gu Qingyi that night, she still couldn''t believe it ¡­ She really had a nightmare. She didn''t dare to believe that the little miss would die from anger if she knew that her daughter had become like this.


    "All right, all right, Mammy. Don''t be angry, I looked at my medical skills all night last night and slept only when it was almost daybreak, so it''s normal for me to be a little sleepy right now. " Seeing that the old wet nurse was really going to teach her a lesson, Gu Qingyi did not dare to continue acting shamelessly. This appropriate provocation from her would cause the old wet nurse to jump a few steps, which would be beneficial to her body. She had been living quietly for so many years, her entire body devoid of vitality. During this period of time, she had been trying to stir her up, causing her to be filled with vitality.


    But...


    Hehe, there are some good words. No matter what, you have to stop. Even if you want to bully this old wet nurse, you have to stop.


    After all ¡­


    After all, this was the last gift his mother had left him. Although the old nanny was old and often nagged at him about it, she really did it for his own good. She didn''t have any selfishness in her heart. Compared to those who constantly desired all sorts of benefits from themselves, this was simply far better.


    "You ¡­" You ¡­ You said you... What kind of medical book are you reading in the middle of the night? You are still young, what will you do if your eyes get tired? In the future, don''t stay up late at night anymore. Just sleep well, and take a look at whatever you want during the day. "


    Alright, in this world, only those who truly care for you will care about your well-being.


    Although the old wet nurse''s mouth didn''t seem like she was going easy on Gu Qingyi, it was for her own good. She was very concerned about Gu Qingyi, and when she heard that Gu Qingyi hadn''t rested well in order to read the medical book, she no longer scolded her.


    "You, when you enter the palace, you must follow the rules. You must remember the things this old servant gave you." Although Gu Qingyi learned the rules very quickly, the old wet nurse still couldn''t help but worry. As she helped Gu Qingyi clean up the room, she repeated the teachings over and over again.


    "Got it, got it."


    "Miss, the Prince is waiting for you outside. It''s time to set off."


    "Alright!"


    Gu Qingyi nodded as she slowly stood up. When she reached the door, she suddenly thought of Gu Xi and turned to glance at him. She then said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''ve never thought of saving them. It''s just that I don''t want to see Aunt Lian too complacent."

 C56

    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    He couldn''t help but take two steps back as his eyes widened. His finger trembled as he pointed at Gu Qingyi. Gu Xi glared at him with an expression like she had seen a ghost.


    Seeing Gu Xi''s expression suddenly change, Gu Qingyi''s mood improved greatly. "Alright, I don''t have the time to waste time accompanying you here. I''ll be leaving first."


    He was in a different mood now. He even felt like walking, and the accessories he wore were no longer that eye-catching. As he walked, the jingling sounds of rings were also more pleasing to the ears. She had never seen Gu Xi''s expression so unsightly in her life? No, it should be said that she had never seen Gu Xi''s expression so unsightly before.


    He had always been aloof and haughty in front of him. Even though he was the direct descendant of the Gu family, he had always been the one bending down and looking down in front of him. He was deeply afraid that if he were to offend Gu Shenwei, he would lose the support of his clan.


    In his previous life, he probably never would have thought that there would come a day where he could speak to Gu Xi like this? However, tsk tsk, it felt pretty good. Especially when she saw his chin that was almost about to fall off, Gu Qingyi felt completely refreshed.


    "Today is a good day."


    Gu Qingyi closed her eyes and took a deep breath as she jogged to the door. The few tall trees outside the door were covered in white flowers that exuded a sweet fragrance.


    Under the tree, Gu Yan Nian, who was in a military attire, stood with his hands behind his back. He slightly raised his head and looked into the distance, as if he was deep in thought. Beside him, two men dressed as servants had already prepared a carriage. Beside him was a red stallion. No one was leading it. It paced back and forth on the spot, snorting from time to time. It seemed to be a bit impatient.


    "Miss, Miss, wait for me, wait for me!"


    "Miss, please slow down!"


    Gu Qingyi ran as fast as she could, but the maidservants behind her still found it hard to breathe. She was worried that Gu Qingyi would accidentally fall, but also worried that she would be punished by the mama for breaking the rules.


    Initially, everyone in the Prince Gu''s estate treated this young miss, who had been living outside for so many years and had finally managed to find her, as if she were just watching from the sidelines while hugging her clothes. However, who would have thought that in the short span of a few days, that timid and timid young miss who had kept her identity a secret from beginning to end seemed to have become a completely different person.


    In addition, the old wet nurse, who was previously unconcerned about anything, suddenly came out of the mountain. These few days, the entire Fengyi Garden had been tidied up and sent out a few people to pick a fight, the rest became obedient, not daring to make even the slightest mistake.


    "You guys ¡­"


    Upon hearing the shout of the little girl''s wife, Gu Yan Nian, who was originally standing quietly in the distance, turned around. As he swept his eyes over the situation, his face immediately turned cold.


    At this moment, the little girl finally noticed that Gu Yinian was present. She was so scared that she kneeled on the ground, "Your Highness."


    "This is outrageous!" The little girl kneeled on the ground. Gu Yan Nian tightly furrowed his brows, his body emitting an aura of might without anger. The servant girl trembled in fear. She even forgot to beg and just knelt down obediently. However, although these words were said to the maidservants, their gazes landed on Gu Qingyi''s face without blinking.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hehe, I was afraid that Daddy would get anxious from waiting!" When Gu Qingyi saw this, she jogged forward with a smile and held his hand intimately, looking like she was trying to curry favor with him as she rubbed against his body with all her might. Judging by her identity, she should be calling him father, but she merely called him daddy in a coquettish manner.

 C57

    According to the rules, this was against the rules, especially in front of so many maids and servants. Such an action would be unwise if it was said to be small, but if it was big, then it would be unbecoming and frivolous in manner. Just this one move alone was enough to knock away all the dust and cause him to be unable to lift his head.


    "How can a girl be so naughty!" However, Gu Yan Nian didn''t seem to notice. His sharp gaze landed on her small face covered in sweat and his brows furrowed even more tightly. His tone was still cold and old-fashioned.


    However, Gu Qingyi clearly felt that there was a hint of concern hidden within his words. Furthermore, his body was trembling slightly.


    "Heh heh, it''s my daughter''s fault. She just wanted to chat with Little Brother and almost missed out on some time. He was afraid that his father would only do it when he got anxious ¡­ Hehe, Daddy, you can''t be angry ¡­ " As Gu Qingyi spoke, she mischievously stuck out her tongue. Her two small hands held tightly onto his arms as she shook them, looking completely like a little girl.


    Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect that I would be able to do such a thing one day. Although Gu Qingyi didn''t show it on her face, her heart was filled with a bitter smile. Men really did take advantage of this situation. Even Gu Yan Nian, who came from a peerless background, couldn''t avoid it. On the surface, he had an old-fashioned, pedantic look. He wished that all the girls would follow his example, wanting to use a ruler to measure their manners.


    But from the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that his wife and children would be warm around him. He must be used to life and death; he looked more and more solemn, and his heart was more and more lonely.


    "You ¡­ Hurry up and get on the carriage, it''s not good to miss time. "


    Gu Yan Nian opened and closed his mouth as though he wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat.


    She only urged Gu Qingyi to get on the carriage quickly.


    Upon seeing this, the old woman had sharp eyes as she went forward to support him, but she didn''t expect to be separated by Gu Yinian''s side. He personally supported Gu Qingyi onto the carriage, while he himself lightly leapt onto the horse.


    Gu Qingyi was dumbfounded by what she saw.


    In her previous life, she had seen quite a few powerful people in the capital. There was no lack of people who were not efficient. However, compared to Gu Yan Nian, she had been defeated in a matter of minutes.


    Although Gu Yan Nian was no longer doubtful, he had practiced his martial arts to a great extent due to his background. Even though he hadn''t fallen behind in the recent years, compared to those adults in the capital who only knew how to enjoy a warm life in the backyard, he was still much better. Not to mention those good-for-nothings who only knew how to stir up trouble.


    "No wonder ¡­" No wonder Lian Feng Yue was so shameless as to stick close to him. Gu Qingyi pursed her lips, but didn''t finish her sentence.


    He was a man in his forties, yet his demeanor was still the same, not to mention more than ten years ago.


    Moreover, this person''s identity was illustrious. Moreover, without any interference from his relatives, there was only a noble imperial concubine on top. This was simply the best choice even for Feng Yue at that time. Speaking of which, the person who understood her father the most was Lian Feng Yue. No matter how domineering she was in front of her servants, she always had a timid look in front of Gu Yan Nian.


    In his previous life, he had never forgotten to be dignified. He would remind himself that no matter what he did, he had to conform to his current identity. He would put himself into the same role model little by little, refusing to step with it. Most of the time, even when he knew that his father wanted to get close to him, he would still act in a neither cold nor hot manner due to the rules.


    Until the moment of his death, only then did he realize how laughable everything he had done was. The perfection that he thought he had, was only slowly turning him into a wooden puppet.

 C58

    "Miss, we''re here."


    "En!"


    It was said that the empress dowager and the emperor had been unwilling to part with Princess Anping too far away in the past. The emperor had even personally decided on the location of the estate so that it would be convenient for Princess Anping to return to the palace. However, who would''ve thought that things would go against their wishes ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" With the support of her wife, Gu Qingyi parted the curtain and was about to get out of the carriage. It was unknown whether that woman was truly careless or if she was doing it on purpose, but the moment Gu Qingyi''s feet touched the ground, before she could even stand properly, that woman suddenly released her grip.


    Fortunately, Gu Yinian had dismounted long ago and supported her in time.


    Even so, Gu Qingyi still felt a stinging pain on her feet.


    "Be careful." Gu Yinian let go of her and, at the same time, warned her with an expressionless face without even looking at her, "Inside the inner palace, be careful in everything. If something goes wrong, even I will have to protect you."


    "En!" Resisting the pain in her ankle with great difficulty, Gu Qingyi lowered her head and lightly nodded. She looked just like an unhappy child who had just been reprimanded. In fact, she was trying to hide the killing intent in her eyes, was actually killing intent ¡­ This was the first time a murderous intent rose in her heart ¡­


    Because all these years, even Feng Yue was in the hands of the entire Duke Gu Palace, and she had just come back, there was not a single person by her side who could be of use.


    Normally, she would look for mama or Lil ''Ye. Lil'' Ye was the mama''s granddaughter. If both of them were not here, she would rather do it herself than fake her. It was just that because he was going to the palace today, he couldn''t possibly not have a single person by his side. These people had even been beaten by the mama; she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Even without asking, he knew that this had something to do with Lian Feng Yue.


    Just now, she clearly felt that the mama had ruthlessly pushed her away the moment she let go. If it weren''t for her father''s timely support, she probably wouldn''t have been as simple as gently twisting her foot.


    He really didn''t succeed in one move, then another. He really didn''t expect them to not want him to enter the palace.


    However ¡­


    Since they didn''t want him to enter the palace, then he must enter.


    "Daddy, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi pursed her lips and a bright smile appeared on her face. She raised her small head and looked at Gu Yan Nian innocently, "I''m afraid Grandmother and Uncle are waiting for me."


    "You ¡­" Gu Yan Nian swept a glance at Gu Qingyi, and was about to say something. In the end, he lightly sighed, and a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes: "Un, let''s go! It''s not good to fail. "


    "En!" Gu Qingyi endured the pain with a bright smile on her face, pretending that nothing had happened as she walked forward step by step. However, with every step she took, her feet would feel pain like they were being pricked by needles.


    It seemed like he really had been sprained, but luckily, he didn''t hurt his bones.


    Smile, be sure to keep smiling.


    Gritting her teeth, Gu Qingyi kept telling herself in her heart that if they wanted to see her cry, she had to laugh. Furthermore, she had to laugh very happily.


    "Slow down, it doesn''t matter."


    When his gaze fell on the small, upright figure, Gu Yan Nian quickly took two steps forward and held onto Gu Qingyi''s small hand, exhorting her in a voice that only the two of them could hear. He then raised his voice: "This is your first time in the palace, following father and making a mistake."


    "En!"


    Her large hands were warm, and as she held her own hands, she had nearly lost half of her weight. Her steps were light as she nodded her head vigorously, trying her best not to let her tears fall.

 C59

    Pavilion, pavilion, pavilion, flower and grass ¡­


    Ten steps and one scene. It was still the same as in his memory, but it was not completely the same.


    The memory of his first time in the palace was already very blurry, but he did not need to think to know that he had been very well-behaved back then. He did not want to cross over, not to mention the week he spent with his father.


    His father''s hand was wide and warm.


    Holding his hand as if no matter how difficult it was, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Although he felt indignant at the woman for doing such a thing, he was still dragged along by his father along the way. As he walked step by step, he slowed down to see if she would still introduce him to her surroundings. Although she was very clear about it in her heart, Gu Qingyi still felt warm listening to that rich and deep voice mention the names of these familiar pavilions again.


    She suddenly felt grateful towards Feng Yue.


    If she wasn''t a demon, she wouldn''t have had such an opportunity to interact with her father.


    "In a while, if the empress dowager summons you alone, don''t panic. Your father will be with you for everything." Royal Father will be waiting for you at the entrance to the palace to return home together with you. "


    Carefully supporting his daughter, Gu Yan Nian couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice in the end.


    Towards this daughter of his, his heart was extremely complicated. If he were to say that he liked her, he wouldn''t necessarily like her ¡­ If you don''t like it... However, she couldn''t help but worry about him ¡­


    All these years before he found her, he had always had this thought in his heart. He should be like that woman, gentle and kind, not always smiling and able to view everything calmly ¡­


    But after finding her again ¡­ She looked completely different from the girl in his memory. It could even be said that she wasn''t that good-looking ¡­


    If he said it wasn''t Luo Na, then it was really fake. However, at the same time, he was very excited in his heart. After all ¡­ After all, he had searched for her for so many years and had finally found her. That girl had refused to give up searching until she died and he had finally found her. Although he had not been able to see her once, but ¡­ But at least he had fulfilled her wish ¡­


    That feeling was very strange. He wanted to get close to it but was afraid of getting too close. Perhaps it meant that he was in a similar situation.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Your daughter will definitely behave and not let daddy lose someone." Gu Qingyi nodded and smiled sweetly. She raised her head and looked at Gu Yan Nian with a smile. She knew that she wasn''t very pretty. She knew it when she was very young, especially after she saw the portrait of that girl. She was even more sure that she wasn''t pretty. She didn''t even look like her mother. When he was young, his master had always called him an ugly girl. If he hadn''t returned to King Gu''s Estate, he wouldn''t have known that he had such a name. Reportedly, his mother had personally given it to him that year.


    However, her eyes were very much like her mother''s.


    "Alright."


    Gu Yinian was not someone who was good with words, and it was definitely not easy for him to repeatedly warn her. Since he had received Gu Qingyi''s guarantee, he no longer said anything else. Within the palace, although he was the royal family''s son-in-law, he was, after all, still an outer male. If the emperor were to receive him together, then he would be able to accompany him.


    But... But she was Anping''s only daughter after all ¡­


    The empress dowager''s only direct granddaughter ¡­


    It was impossible for them to just casually meet outside.


    Moreover, he believed that his daughter could adapt to the situation on her own.

 C60

    Indeed, it was just as Gu Yinian had thought.


    After the empress had received them, the empress dowager immediately had Gu Qingyi brought away.


    Fortunately, Gu Yinian had resisted Gu Qingyi long ago, so when he saw her being taken away, he didn''t worry too much, even though he still couldn''t let her go. However, compared to Gu Yinian, Gu Qingyi was much calmer. Even though she hadn''t seen the empress dowager many times in her past life, she''d seen her a few times.


    This time, she had already made her preparations. If she were to enter the palace, she would definitely see him.


    Furthermore ¡­ And this time she didn''t want to do it like she had in her previous life.


    In his previous life, when he heard what Lian Feng Yue said, he treated her words as a creed and followed everything he said. He saved himself from following her every step of the way. So much so that ¡­ He wasn''t close with the empress dowager at all. Even the people beside her treated her coldly, let alone the Heavenly Queen.


    Actually, it wasn''t the first time she heard others speak of her as a cold and arrogant person. It was just that at that time, she didn''t care about these things.


    Moreover, even if he felt bad, he still didn''t know what to do. How to reverse this situation that was very disadvantageous for him. He could only drag it out like this. Inwardly, he knew those who were able to worship him. It was fine if he didn''t know anyone else.


    However, she didn''t understand that people''s words were fearsome, and she was slowly knocked down by these rumors.


    Later on, when that man tried to kill him, there was no one by his side who would speak up for him.


    In the eyes of those people, what they had done to arouse the attention of others was well-deserved.


    "Miss, be careful."


    An old wet nurse carefully supported Gu Qingyi, constantly reminding her. Even if Gu Qingyi was extremely careful, it still wouldn''t escape the old wet nurse''s eyes. She could be considered an old man of the palace and had some face in front of the empress dowager. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed her to pick up Qingyi.


    With just a glance, she could tell that Gu Qingyi''s leg was injured.


    However, the little girl didn''t say anything along the way, so she naturally couldn''t ask. No matter what, she was just a servant.


    In his heart, he was actually admiring this little girl.


    Although... Although she did not look like the princess from back then, her character was still extremely good.


    "Thank you, mama. It''s fine."


    Even without the old wet nurse saying anything, Gu Qingyi understood that she wouldn''t be able to hide something like this from this old wet nurse. However, since she didn''t say it herself, she didn''t say anything either.


    However, the old wet nurse purposely sped up along the way. In her heart, she was still very grateful.


    "Sigh, this old servant can''t do that."


    The old nanny smiled and indicated for those around her to slow down.


    Although the crowd didn''t have the old granny''s sharp eyes, they were all smart people. They didn''t need to directly say anything. They could understand with just a glance or movement.


    All the palace maids and eunuchs slowed their steps as they walked forward slowly.


    "Miss, we''re here."


    After an hour of time, they finally arrived at the empress dowager''s palace. The towering palace looked exactly the same as it did in their memories. In the main hall, a well-dressed lady looked around anxiously. Even the maidservants were carefully making a ruckus.


    Gu Qingyi only needed a glance to recognize her. This was the empress dowager.


    His grandmother.


    She looked much younger than she remembered and spirited.


    "Grandmother!"


    For some reason, Gu Qingyi''s nose suddenly felt sore. She did not care about the rules anymore and quickly took two steps forward. Like a wisp of smoke, she rushed over and knelt beside the old lady with a ''putong'' sound.


    Suddenly ¡­


    The empress dowager was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    "Qing, Qing Yi?" Was it Qingyi? Is that Grandmother''s Qingyi? "


    The empress dowager rubbed Gu Qingyi''s head with trembling hands, her eyes turning red.

 C61

    "Yes, yes, I am Qingyi."


    Kneeling on the ground with both hands on the Heavenly Queen''s knees, Gu Qingyi raised her head and looked at the empress dowager with teary eyes.


    It was said that Princess Anping had been imprinted on the same mold as the empress dowager when she was young. Although Gu Qingyi had never seen her mother before, the empress dowager''s appearance was at least eighty percent similar to the one depicted in the portrait of her mother in the palace.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back. Grandmother''s good child, it''s good that you''re back."


    Hugging Gu Qingyi tightly, the empress dowager was so moved that she shed tears.


    She had lived every day of her life. Back then in this palace, he had been cautious and protected his son and daughter in great danger, but it was still not easy. He had no choice but to hand his daughter over to the wet nurse and personally take care of his own son. Although her children had all grown up smoothly, she still felt that she owed her daughter. And this debt became even more intense after his daughter died. After seeing Gu Qingyi, he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    Behind the scenery, there was loneliness that no one else could see, and this was how she endured step by step.


    Seeing that the moon was shining brightly in her eyes, her only daughter ¡­


    "Good child, get up, quickly wake up, the ground is cold." At this moment, she was no longer the exalted empress dowager, but the grandmother of an ordinary family. The grandmother of a granddaughter whom she hadn''t seen for years ¡­


    Rubbing Gu Qingyi''s little face, the empress dowager''s eyes were filled with tears. "Back then, she was just a baby in her infancy. Who would''ve thought that she''d become so big in a blink of an eye?"


    "Grandmother, you''re still as young as ever."


    That year? How many years ago was that? Gu Qingyi sneered in her heart, but on the surface, she had an innocent and ingratiating expression as she acted like a spoiled child.


    As for what had happened that year, the princess and prince''s children would be lost. Furthermore, after so many years, no one had found out about it, and it was only by chance that they discovered it. Gu Qingyi did not believe that no one had done anything to her. At this moment, although she was crying out to her obedient grandson with a face full of admiration for him, as if she was truly an old grandmother, she knew in her heart that ¡­


    She''s not!


    She was the empress dowager who held the power of life and death in her hands.


    "Puchi!"


    As expected, when the empress dowager heard that tears were still hanging on her face, she laughed out loud and pinched Gu Qingyi''s nose dotingly. She said lovingly, "You''re such a clever little ghost."


    "Look, look! This girl was the same as that brat Jing Er when she was young." When the emperor and An Ping were young, they were both obedient and obedient children. How did they give birth to these two little troublemakers? "


    Gu Qingyi''s body trembled lightly. Her face paled and she quickly lowered her head.


    She hadn''t expected to hear that person''s name under such circumstances. She had thought that she was already prepared to face it calmly even if she couldn''t do it as if nothing had happened. But now, she realized that she had overestimated herself ¡­


    She couldn''t help but tremble at the mere name.


    "Hey, now that I think about it, you all have yet to see it. Seriously... You should have entered the palace a long time ago. The empress dowager didn''t send a letter. Gu Qingyi felt that something was wrong with her and thought she was feeling embarrassed. "You saw the emperor just now, right? Are you afraid? That''s your uncle. Later on, when I had nothing else to do, I gradually got to know him. And Jing Er is your cousin, so you two can play together. "

 C62

    "Elder Cousin Jing ¡­" Esteemed Empress Dowager had been cautious for her entire life. It''d taken her son a long time to become emperor before two days passed. Who knew that her only daughter had met with mishap? In the end, she''d even given up her life and died young. If she really didn''t have any thoughts, then that would be impossible. It was just that these thoughts were only meant for her daughter. The ones she felt pity for, and the ones she didn''t want to part with, were her own daughters. As for Gu Qingyi, to put it bluntly, she had been living in this world ever since she was born. She had not seen her for more than ten years, and she was no different from a stranger. However, when he saw her, he remembered his miserable daughter. That was why he could not help but shed two tears. If there really was something to say about these two strangers, then it would be rather strange, so the empress dowager quickly switched the topic to Xuanyuan Jing.


    "Jing''er was a kid, but she was a naughty one. "Then ¡­ you''re still in your mother''s stomach, and his little body only knows how to look after his little sister. It''s just that he longs for your mother to enter the palace ¡­" Gu Qingyi had no interest in what kind of root Xuanyuan Jing was, or what kind of second generation emperor he was. She only knew that this person would bring about a bloody storm in the near future, and this time she would not let herself get caught up in it. However, the empress dowager was extremely happy when she spoke of Xuanyuan Jing. Although Gu Qingyi was not happy on the inside, she still had to put on a very obedient expression.


    In order to not let them see the hatred in her eyes, she had no choice but to sit down obediently. Her hands were spread out on her knees, and her head was lowered, as if she was humble and obedient. However, he was thinking about how much longer he needed to listen and when he could leave. At the same time, he tried to recall the scene when he had entered the palace for the first time in his previous life.


    He vaguely remembered when he had saved his life due to Xuanyuan Jing, and how he had truly treated her at that time ¡­


    He had followed his master on his travels since he was young and had seen many people, but this was the first time he had seen someone like Xuanyuan Jing. It had to be said that just based on his appearance, Xuanyuan Jing could be said to be a phoenix emblem of the Jadeite Tree Dragon. In addition, he had saved her life, so she had thrown her entire heart onto his body. Her memories were all about him.


    There wasn''t even a speck of it.


    The only sound that could be heard in the entire Palace was the voice of the empress dowager. Sometimes she was suppressed, and sometimes she was excited ¡­


    Gu Qingyi sat there quietly with a serious look on her face. In reality, her heart had long flown somewhere.


    Under the palace wall far away, the green brick of red flowers bloomed perfectly.


    That year ¡­


    He had been in the palace for the first time, after being in the water and being ill for more than half a year. It was as if he was in this situation as well.


    Within the sea of rose flowers, dressed in a white gown, black hair tied up in a bun and starry eyes, he seemed to be smiling and nodding to himself ¡­


    Staring fixedly into the distance, Gu Qingyi''s hands subconsciously tightened their grip on her skirt, as if something had ruthlessly pounded on her heart.


    Then...


    "Eh? Isn''t this Prince Jing? Mistress is still talking about you, and now you''re here. "Seriously, quickly come in, quickly come in ¡­"


    "Aiyo, Jing''er, it''s been a while since we last met and you seem to have gotten skinnier ¡­"


    "Greetings to Royal Grandmother."


    It''s him, it''s him ¡­


    It''s really him, he''s here, he''s really here.


    Just now ¡­ It wasn''t an illusion, he really came ¡­

 C63

    Gu Qingyi could not hear what they were saying.


    She only saw that person. That person had come. He was still as she remembered him ¡­ Oh, no, I should say that I thought he should always be like this, only ¡­ It was only until his death that he found out. So it turned out that she had never known him before. Under that warm smile was a bone-piercing coldness.


    "Hiss!"


    So cold, so cold.


    Gu Qingyi subconsciously took in a breath of cold air and hugged her hands.


    "Eh? Qingyi? What''s wrong with you? Have you caught a cold? " Her deep voice was filled with worry, and at the same time, it pulled Gu Qingyi back to reality.


    Raising his head, pairs of eyes stared at him, full of questions and questions ¡­


    Of course there was that person as well.


    She could clearly see a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Yes, indeed.


    "Come, come, come to my grandmother and show her." With a wave of her hand, the empress dowager smiled kindly.


    The person beside her also laughed, "Is this the aunt''s little cousin? It really was carved from the same mold as his aunt. Today, I heard that my little cousin wanted to enter the palace.


    He was smiling and looking at himself with half-closed eyes, completely behaving like a good brother.


    The familiar words were exactly the same as in his previous life. There wasn''t even a single word written about it.


    However, that time was at King Gu''s Manor. He had gotten into a difficult situation after falling into the water and had to be rescued by the other party. Hearing these words, his heart was in a mess, and he had actually ¡­ He actually believed it ¡­


    Hehe ¡­ Originally ¡­


    It turned out to be such a simple lie, and he actually believed it.


    Gu Qingyi pursed her lips and took a deep breath. She slowly calmed down and raised her head to look at him, pretending to be innocent as she said: "Nonsense! Could it be that you''ve never seen my mother before? She''s the number one beauty in the capital! "If mother is able to become the number one beauty in the capital after seeing me like this, how can the other ladies still have the face to live on in this world?"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jing was dumbstruck as he stared at Gu Qingyi. His black and white eyes were filled with question marks, while his brows were also knotted.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingyi''s mood improved greatly.


    It seemed that he had really made a fool of himself. If he was successful in the future, he would only be a weak-crowned youth at this moment. Even if he had more plans than the other, he would only be a youth.


    "Puchi!" Child, is your cousin praising you for your good looks or not? Furthermore, how did you know that your mother was the number one beauty in the capital all those years ago? "


    Compared to Xuanyuan Jing, the empress dowager''s reaction was much better. She could not help but laugh as she covered her mouth with a piece of silk.


    But...


    After she finished laughing, her ice-cold gaze caused Gu Qingyi to be stunned.


    "Qingyi is too arrogant, forgive me, empress dowager!" Gu Qingyi quickly dropped to her knees with a thump. "Qingyi, I''ve never seen mother ¡­ However, after returning to the Gu King''s Manor, Qing Yi looked at her mother''s painting everyday. In her heart, her mother was the most beautiful woman in the world. If Qingyi could get three points from her mother, she would be satisfied, but ¡­ However, Qing Yi was unlucky ¡­ So just now... "Just now, when cousin talked about it, Qingyi said something rash ¡­"


    As Gu Qingyi spoke, she quietly pinched her thigh, wanting to make herself cry, but she couldn''t. She had to give up after several attempts.


    But luckily, while they were talking, he thought about what happened in his past life, and then thought about his mother. If she was still alive, he definitely wouldn''t be bullied by her.

 C64

    Gu Qingyi spoke sorrowfully as her small body continuously trembled. The ground quickly became wet, but she clenched her teeth to prevent herself from making a sound.


    The empress dowager looked at him silently for a long time before sighing. "The heavens have mercy on us. Look at you, why does this child kneel so easily? The grandmother was only joking with you, not scolding you. "


    "Qingyi understands. Grandmother is a kind person, of course, she wouldn''t care too much about it." It was all because of Qing Yi. If Qing Yi was born with any resemblance to her mother, then ¡­ "Then ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi was still kneeling on the ground as she spoke, choked with sobs. She slowly raised her head and looked at the empress dowager with teary eyes. She couldn''t help but clench her hands into fists.


    There had always been a knot in her heart that she didn''t dare to lightly touch. Perhaps it was because of this that she had been cautious in everything she did in her previous life ¡­ She didn''t know if Xuanyuan Jing was just speaking casually or if he had some sort of ulterior motive ¡­ Since he had come back to life ¡­ Gritting her teeth, Gu Qingyi steeled her heart and made a decision ¡­


    "You child, who said that you are not like your mother? Your eyes are just like your mother''s."


    The empress dowager frowned and interrupted her with a slightly unhappy expression, as if she firmly believed in Gu Qingyi.


    But...


    However, Gu Qingyi was still able to clearly see the doubt that flashed in her eyes.


    Clenching her skirt, Gu Qingyi lowered her head slightly. The corners of her lips curled up into a bitter smile.


    In the end ¡­ In the end, you said you believed it, but in reality, you don''t believe it at all, right?


    Since that''s the case ¡­


    "Grandmother is right, but Qing Yi also knows that other than those eyes, she doesn''t look like her mother. "It''s Qingyi who has let mother down ¡­" Actually, their suspicions weren''t unreasonable. Gu Yan Nian and Princess An Ping from back then, the man was heroic and the woman was gentle and beautiful, but to her, they had become ¡­


    It was even worse than an ordinary maid.


    It was no wonder those people in his previous life were constantly using his background as a topic.


    Although they didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, many people were discussing behind the scenes.


    As for himself ¡­ Due to such discussions, he became even more careful, afraid that he would accidentally do something wrong ¡­


    Since he had started over again, he might as well start from here.


    "Child, what nonsense are you spouting? "The Nine Sons of the Dragon are all different. Looks are determined by the heavens. How can I blame you for this?"


    The human heart was all fleshy, even though she was a haughty empress dowager who was used to seeing people being cold and warm-hearted. However ¡­ Fortunately, in her heart, there was still a trace of feelings for her mother ¡­


    Gu Qingyi clenched her fists and slowly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was good. This way, his plans would be a bit easier.


    "All these are known to Qingyi, it''s just that Qingyi has been living in the outside world since she was a child." Fortunately, the heavens had blessed him with a family, but ¡­ It''s just that the royal bloodline cannot be confused. Although Grandmother and Father have decided that Qing Yi is your relative, there are so many people in the world ¡­ If we do not give everyone an explanation, where is the dignity of the Heavenly Clan? "


    The empress dowager''s face was dark, and there was no sound from the surroundings. Gu Qingyi was no longer afraid, so she slowly got up and walked step by step towards the empress dowager. There was no need to hold back the pain in her feet anymore. However, it was only five to six meters away from her. When she walked over, she was already covered in sweat.


    "Eh? "Little girl, what''s wrong with your foot?"


    After a long time, the empress dowager looked at Gu Qingyi''s puzzled face and frowned.


    As the Empress Dowager, what could escape her eyes when what happened inside the palace walls?


    If even the mama leading the way had noticed, how could the empress dowager not know? Gu Qingyi didn''t believe him at all.


    However, he had to do the entire act. Since she acted as if she didn''t know, then he might as well act as if she didn''t know anything.

 C65

    With a pale face, Gu Qingyi raised her head and pulled at the corner of her mouth with all her might to form a faint smile. She said somewhat helplessly: "Earlier, I accidentally twisted my leg when I got off the carriage in front of the palace gate."


    It had been a long time, and although her father had helped her up, she couldn''t believe that the empress dowager really didn''t know anything.


    If she was really just a child, then he might really believe it.


    However ¡­


    If it was a dispute between the Queen of Heaven and a simple old lady, how could she survive in the chaotic harem and protect her children, and even allow her son to ascend to the top. The current emperor was neither a prince nor an elder. Among the numerous princes, he was not the most outstanding, but in the end, he was the final winner.


    How much of it was the work of this benevolent old lady in front of him? It was hard to tell.


    However, there was one thing that Gu Qingyi understood very well. In this palace, only the empress dowager did not want to know, and there was nothing she did not know. As for why he turned into his current state, he was afraid that she already knew in her heart why he didn''t need to say anything more.


    Sometimes, words were always wrong.


    However, it was impossible for him to not say anything at all.


    He didn''t want to talk about it at all, just like how he had done in his previous life. He just wanted everyone to agree with him, but what was the result?


    The result was that he would get nothing in the end.


    So...


    "I think it might be because of Qing Yi''s fortune, but I actually had no luck at all. In the past, when I followed Master around everywhere he went, nothing happened. I never thought that after coming back for just a few days, he would be able to twist his leg after getting off the horse carriage. Father has also taught Qing Yi a lesson, next time, Qing Yi will definitely be more careful. "


    A faint smile hung on Gu Jinyu''s face, and her face was full of self-blame.


    However, he deliberately told her about his previous life.


    Of course, since he was able to come back, it meant that they had clearly investigated about what kind of life they had in the past. They didn''t need to go into details.


    However, there were some things that others knew were the same thing. Saying or not saying them was a completely different matter.


    It was just like his previous life. Ever since he fought his way back, in order to win the recognition of others, he never spoke about his past. He didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t want his family to feel ashamed of him. However, in the eyes of others, he had already forgotten about his own past.


    Haha, speaking of it, this is how humans are ¡­


    He was clearly thinking for others, but on the other hand, others felt that he had done it.


    Since that was the case, there was nothing for him to hide.


    Furthermore ¡­ Compared to his previous life, he preferred the days when he was with his master. Although her master was a bit eccentric and ignored her, she knew that her master truly cared for her. It was just that she had been bewitched in her previous life and couldn''t see through people ¡­ She actually lost contact with her master ¡­


    In the end, even after his own miserable death, he had never been able to see his master again.


    Thinking of her master, Gu Qingyi''s eyes reddened.


    "Aiyo, my good grandson! Look, look, why are your eyes red? Look at this grievance. "Come here, let the grandmother hug you, let the grandmother hug you."


    Seeing Gu Qingyi''s eyes turn red, the empress dowager didn''t know that Gu Qingyi had missed her master, and had instead thought that Gu Qingyi was feeling wronged.


    As the empress dowager, not a single blade of grass in the palace escaped her notice, let alone Gu Qingyi. No matter what, this was still his granddaughter, even though... Alright, when she first saw Gu Qingyi, she was quite disappointed. Other than her eyes, there was no sign of peace on her face at all.

 C66

    Thus, even though she knew that she had twisted her leg, she did not say anything, nor did she say anything.


    She waited to see how long the little girl would last.


    Alright, actually, from the beginning, she didn''t have much interest in this granddaughter of hers who had been left behind since childhood. If it wasn''t for the fact that she only had An Ping as her daughter and her poor daughter had died early, leaving behind only this one child ¡­ However, from her point of view, she did not have much education since she was young. If she were to suffer such grievances, she would definitely not be able to keep her cool and would definitely complain to her.


    However, she didn''t expect this girl to be so calm.


    She had been waiting for him to ask, but he saw that she was still very calm. Furthermore, she didn''t seem to be dissatisfied or complaining at all. Instead ¡­ On the contrary, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to enjoy this good fortune ¡­


    She was only half a child, not by her parents'' side ever since she was a child. She had suffered countless hardships outside. Seeing her eyes turn red, the empress dowager felt extremely uncomfortable. When he thought back to how he was alone and didn''t have the energy to take care of the two children, he had no choice but to hand his daughter over to the wet nurse to take care of her ¡­ Seeing Gu Qingyi in front of her, it was as if she was looking at her own daughter. Her heart also felt sour ¡­


    "Grandma, I''m fine, I just ¡­" I just missed Master. "


    She threw herself into the empress dowager''s embrace and simply let go, tears streaming down her face.


    Yes, she really missed Master.


    I wonder how Master is doing. For so many years, Master and I have been relying on each other for our lives. If I were to leave, will Master be lonely, and would I not be used to it ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more Gu Qingyi felt that she had no conscience. In this world, her teacher was the best person for her, but she ¡­ My heart is in pain, my tears are rolling down more diligently ¡­


    "Aiyo, look at my darling granddaughter. She''s crying so much that she looks like she''s crying. Just now, I even thought you had grown up and were sensible. How come you look like a child in a moment?"


    Within the Deep Palace, even though the exalted empress dowager had control over the entirety of everyone''s body, it was rather lonely.


    Women like them fought with many other women in their early years just for the sake of their husbands'' attention. Later on, they had children and fought for their children. They were always on tenterhooks. He thought that after so much difficulty, his son finally became the emperor and he finally became the most respected person in the imperial harem. But ¡­ However, he was starting to feel lonely ¡­


    His son had countless girls by his side. He could only think about his own few days and his other family members ¡­ Was it because she wanted to get this from him or was it because of that ¡­


    Even if his grandsons and granddaughters were beside him, they would carefully accompany him, smiling to please him. Even if it was his closest friend, Xuanyuan Jing, he was still a boy after all, so it was impossible for him to cry on his knees.


    This was the first time in her life that the empress dowager had seen such a small person lie on her lap. Her small body continuously trembled as she cried out that she missed her master ¡­ She raised her heart so high that it felt like it was about to melt ¡­


    "Alright, be good and don''t cry ¡­" Grandmother knows that all these years you''ve been living with your master, but now that you have more family, you won''t be alone in the future. " Child, he was still a child after all. He was already over ten years old, but he was still a group of children.


    This was the first time a child by her side cried like a tearful person. It was not for benefits, nor was it to invite favors. The reason was so simple. Truly, the Empress Dowager felt unspeakably touched.

 C67

    "I, I know ¡­ I know, I now have a father, an aunt, a brother and a cousin ¡­ "Everyone, everyone treats me very well ¡­" With tears still in her eyes, Gu Qingyi spoke as she counted them off on her fingers, with an innocent look on her face.


    When the Empress Dowager saw this, she could not help but laugh. "Yes, yes, there are not only them, but also our grandmother, your emperor''s uncle, and many other cousins as well. Oh right, there was also a little cousin who had just reached the full moon. It was a cute moment. You are bored at home alone, so you came to the palace to play. It''s very crowded here. " As she spoke, the empress dowager grew happy as well. The little girl in front of her was nothing more than a childish little girl. Looking at her, she couldn''t help but think of her own daughter who had died young.


    Of course, as a harem lady, to be able to come this far and sit in this position meant that her eyes were sharper than anyone else.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the little girl in front of him looked so innocent, she wouldn''t have thought of such a thing.


    As the empress dowager, there were too many people surrounding her. There were countless people waiting for her to speak up, so even if this girl in front of him was his daughter''s daughter, what could he do? Back then, in order to ensure the safety of her son, she had even given up her daughter who had just reached the full moon. Back then, in order to ensure the safety of her son, she had even given up her daughter who had just reached the full moon, not to mention her daughter.


    "Thank you, grandmother." Gu Qingyi didn''t seem to mind at all as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and knelt down obediently to kowtow before looking timidly at the empress dowager. "Qingyi knows that the Heavens have treated Qingyi well, allowing her to have so many family members. However ¡­ But Master, he ¡­ Master, he ¡­ He only has Qing Yi as his only family. "


    As Gu Qingyi spoke, the tears that she had just dried off fell once again.


    In her previous life, her biggest mistake was to listen to Lian Fengyue and easily cut off all contact with her master.


    In this life, she would never let herself make such a mistake again.


    "Aiyo, you child, you really ¡­ "Really ¡­"


    The empress dowager looked at Gu Qingyi for a long time, but couldn''t find a reason.


    On the other hand, the old wet nurse who stood beside her continued to say with a smile, "What a filial child. This is the fortune of a master." Although the princess left early, she left the mistress such a filial granddaughter. "


    "Right, right, you''re right. He''s really a filial son. He''s really a filial son." The empress dowager nodded and lightly patted Gu Qingyi''s hand. Her mouth kept saying ''don''t tell me that,'' but her gaze slowly turned deep, as if she was recalling something. At the same time, it also seemed like ¡­


    She didn''t know why, but Gu Qingyi knew that she wasn''t the one talking about her ¡­


    "If ¡­" "If only An Ping is still alive ¡­" After a long while, the empress dowager lowered her head and looked at Gu Qingyi, her eyes filled with regret. She didn''t finish her sentence, but Gu Qingyi could feel that her attitude towards her was slightly different from before.


    However ¡­


    Gu Qingyi was not disappointed.


    After all, she was a woman who had lived in the palace for a long time. She had seen all sorts of battles before. If it were just a few words, she would have completely trusted him ¡­ Then, the one sitting in this seat today wouldn''t be her.


    She had plenty of time, little by little, and she believed that one day she would gain her trust.


    In his previous life, although he wasn''t exactly familiar with the empress dowager, he still vaguely knew what sort of person she liked. It was nothing more than being sincere and not fighting ¡­


    But was there really such a person in this world?


    If there was, it wouldn''t have been born in the royal family.


    Fortunately, he was young.

 C68

    Relying on her young age and the fact that she had been left behind since childhood, Gu Qingyi''s tears and snot flowed down her face.


    When it was time to leave the palace, her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Even the usually noble empress dowager had tears and snot all over her body, but what was unexpected was that the empress dowager didn''t get angry and instead left Gu Qingyi behind with a precious baby. Gu Yinian was worried, and the empress dowager even sent someone to deliver a letter to Gu Yinian.


    The empress dowager had finally met her long-lost granddaughter, and she felt reluctant to part with her. She wanted her to stay at the palace and play for a few more days.


    As for how many days it was, he had no clue ¡­


    "Sigh, that time, Master really did use deadly means. My palm has even turned into a steamed bun."


    There was a thick blanket on the ground. Gu Qingyi sat sideways on the ground with half her body leaning on the empress dowager as she talked about her life with her.


    Actually...


    Her so-called past, in the eyes of the empress dowager and the others, was only 10 days or half a month, but to her, it had been a lifetime.


    As she continued talking, she couldn''t help but sigh, "However, it was also for my own good. "What''s so special about practicing medicine and treating illnesses? If there''s anything else you can do, then that''s fine. But if the medicine is taken out of your mouth, then that''s a matter of life and death."


    Master had told her that.


    No, it should be said that the master had been whispering in her ear for many years.


    However, in her previous life, she didn''t really understand, especially after she came back, she completely lost contact with her master. In order to be a qualified young mistress of the Royal Mansion, she put in great efforts to put herself in the frame and tried to become like those dainty young mistresses in the capital. The things he had learned from his master slowly became useless ¡­


    "Sigh, your master really has the heart to do this. He''s only a child so how old is he? Seriously ¡­" "Really ¡­"


    Even though the empress dowager was an exalted empress dowager who stood above everyone else, she''d been trapped within this place all her life. She''d never seen the outside world before. For the past few days, she had been really engrossed in Gu Qingyi''s stories ¡­


    In the beginning, Gu Qingyi had brought up her master when she had nothing to do, but every time she brought it up, her eyes would fill with tears. A woman as lofty as her, what kind of scenes had she not seen before? What kind of things had she not experienced before? The only thing that she had not experienced was true love ¡­ To her, it was the most precious thing in the world.


    This was what Gu Qingyi had been aiming for.


    However, after listening to Gu Qingyi talk about it a few times, if Gu Qingyi didn''t say it one day, she would feel uncomfortable all over. Holding Gu Qingyi''s hand, the empress dowager carefully sized her up. Although she had already been back for half a month, even the Imperial Aunt was the head of the household, and Gu Yinian was a man, so he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to the details.


    For example ¡­


    Because she had been following her master deep in the mountains all year round, although her small hands were slender, their palms were full of calluses, and her skin was much darker than an ordinary girl''s.


    "Look at this small hand. That master of yours is also ruthless. Even if he was taught, he would still ¡­" "No matter what, he''s still a girl ¡­"


    As she stroked the calluses on Gu Qingyi''s palms, the empress dowager''s tears fell again. Her heart ached.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingyi laughed without a care, but instead comforted the empress dowager, "What''s wrong with that? Master said that one has to become a superior after suffering through hardships, not to mention that learning medicine is already difficult. Otherwise, where else would there be a canteen to save the world and treat the sick?"


    Withdrawing his hand, his little face was slightly raised, with a complacent smile still hanging on it. There were two faint dimples on his cheeks.

 C69

    Although her skin was not white, at least it was not chapped. It was just that she often helped her master cut medicinal herbs, leaving a thick callus on the palm of her hand. As for the empress dowager, she had an extremely prestigious status. Her fingers didn''t touch the spring water, the wind wouldn''t blow, the rain wouldn''t fall, and she had to take care of everything. There were countless servants waiting on her, so she naturally couldn''t compete.


    "Yeah, yeah, look at this little mouth. It really knows how to talk." When the empress dowager heard this, she smiled brilliantly and all the wrinkles on her face disappeared. She looked several years younger than she was before as she tapped Gu Qingyi''s forehead with a jade-like finger. Her eyes were filled with affection.


    In just a few days, she had slowly accepted her granddaughter''s sudden appearance.


    Although she didn''t look like her daughter at all, she had never seen such an open-minded and straightforward character in her life. She had been pointed out to the late emperor since she was young, and she had long since learned how to hide her emotions. A slut could speak human words, what the hell could she say? She had long been sick of this kind of life. It wasn''t easy for him to endure until his own son became the Emperor. He could finally no longer be afraid of anyone. He could have easily lived, but now ¡­ Don''t think that she doesn''t know that all of her grandsons, granddaughters, and imperial concubines treat her well on the surface, but behind her back ¡­


    Only this girl could feel a truth from her body that she had never felt before.


    She never tried to hide her emotions. Like was like, didn''t like, didn''t like. Everything was simple.


    "Grandmother is praising the wrong person. It was master who said this, so Qing Yi doesn''t dare to claim credit for it." She put away the smile on her face and explained in all seriousness. In order to increase the credibility of the situation, she even tried to help her face and make herself look more serious.


    However, not only did that childish face not seem believable, it even...


    "Aiyo, I know, I know. Your master said that your master was a genius doctor with outstanding medical skills, a genius doctor respected by all. " The empress dowager''s smile grew wider as she looked at the small face that pretended to be serious. She covered her mouth and smiled softly. Even the corners of her eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    Only after a long while did he gently tap her head. "You damned girl, didn''t you want to see your master? Look at how diligently you spoke on behalf of your master. If Grandmother doesn''t help you, isn''t that annoying? "


    "Ah?" Really? Grandmother agreed? Can I really see Master? "Thank you, Grandmother. Grandmother, you treat me so well!"


    Gu Qingyi''s eyes were wide open, and her palm-sized face was filled with joy. She excitedly leapt onto the empress dowager and tightly hugged her waist. Her small head was deeply buried in the empress dowager''s bosom. "Grandmother, you treat Qingyi too well ¡­"


    Her voice was low, and her small shoulders were gently shaking. Gu Qingyi''s eyes were watery and slightly red.


    "Child, you ¡­ Alright, alright ¡­" Grandmother will do as you say! "


    The empress dowager lightly patted Gu Qingyi''s shoulder, her eyes filled with pity.


    These few days, this girl had been pestering him, wanting to meet her master. However, she hadn''t agreed on the spot.


    Although her master was the Godly Doctor Ghost Teacher and was renowned throughout the world, she was revered by the world. If ordinary people were able to befriend such a person, it would be a wish. However, she was different. She was his granddaughter, the sole descendant of the emperor''s only sister. Her status was incomparably honorable. No matter how good that damned teacher was, he was still just a person from the martial arts world ¡­

 C70

    Initially, she thought this girl was just not used to it and would forget about it after a few days.


    After all, she was just a little girl. She was not used to being in a new environment for a while, so she would naturally miss the past. Therefore, she specially greeted him, saying that he must treat her well. Regardless of whether it was for food, clothing, or living expenses, he would definitely use the best. But she never would have thought that even so, this little girl would still stand up for her master whenever she had a chance.


    "Hey, child, good ¡­ "Good, what a good child ¡­"


    Gently patting Gu Qingyi''s shoulder, the empress dowager muttered. If Gu Qingyi were to raise her head at this moment, she would definitely notice the strong sadness in the empress dowager''s eyes. Her gaze had clearly landed on Gu Qingyi, but she seemed to be looking at someone else.


    It was a pity that at this moment, Gu Qingyi was intoxicated with the excitement of getting what she wanted and didn''t have the energy to pay attention to anything else.


    Great, the first step was a success.


    Even now, she still wasn''t sure what the Gu family had told her master. Ever since her father had found her, she hadn''t seen her master again. In his previous life, he had only received a letter from his master four or five years after he had returned. It was written very simply, with only a few strokes, but it was just a question of whether or not one was used to living. At that time, she was too busy trying to get everyone''s approval, so she didn''t take the letter seriously. And then, until his death, he never saw his master again ¡­


    Master had always been erratic and unpredictable, but if the empress dowager made a move ¡­


    Seeing his teacher was only the first step.


    She had lost them in her previous life, and she would find them bit by bit in her current life.


    "Yes, Qingyi was a good child to begin with, and Master also said that Qingyi was a good child."


    She could not see the Empress Dowager''s face, but she could clearly hear her words.


    Gu Qingyi raised her head with a complacent look on her face.


    Yes, the Ghost Teacher had told him time and time again that he was a good child and that he was obedient.


    "Look, look at this girl ¡­" Su mama, hurry and listen. This girl''s skin is really thick ¡­ "


    Gu Qingyi''s complacent look amused the empress dowager. She was smiling from head to toe, wiping away her tears as she mocked the mama behind her.


    This Su mama was the empress dowager''s dowager all those years ago, serving by her side all her life. She still had some face by the empress dowager''s side. Even the emperor had to give her two points of respect. For the past few days, she had been by Gu Qingyi''s side waiting on her. Although she said that she was there to serve her, it was better to say that she was under her control. Thus, she was very familiar with Gu Qingyi.


    "That''s true. This girl, I''ve lived for more than half my life. I''ve really never seen a girl with such thick skin."


    Su mama smiled and followed suit.


    Besides being loyal, she had been able to stand by the empress dowager''s side for so many years. The most important thing was to look at the empress dowager''s eyes and know when to speak. She had followed the Empress Dowager for so many years, but she had never seen her spoil anyone so much. However, she didn''t care about that. She only wanted to know what her master liked.


    "No!" How is he thick-skinned? "Qingyi was a good child to begin with. Master and Grandmother have already told me about it." Gu Qingyi pursed her lips and stomped her feet in dissatisfaction. She twisted her waist coquettishly, looking like a child who was acting shamelessly.


    This made the Empress Dowager even happier.


    Teacher Gui had indeed said that she was a good child, but Gu Qingyi had only mentioned the first half of the story.


    The second half of the sentence read: "You little fool, you can''t do anything else except be a little more obedient."


    She still vaguely remembered how her master had sounded when he said those words with a face full of anger.


    Of course, at that time, she didn''t think so. On the contrary, she felt that her master was looking down on her, and thus, she even had a few days of anger.

 C71

    "Grandmother, Qing Yi will be leaving now. I''ll come see you in a few days."


    I found it! Master found it!


    Gu Qingyi impatiently bade farewell to the empress dowager. Although her face was still calm, she still remembered in her heart what seemed like an ant on a hot pan.


    Master, master ¡­


    He finally found it!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was inside the palace walls and that she held the power to kill everyone in front of her, she might have rushed out long ago, disregarding everything else.


    No one knew what she was feeling at the moment.


    Even if he was burning with anxiety, it wouldn''t be too much.


    "Look, look! Su mama, quickly look at this girl." "I heard that when Master came, my grandmother wasn''t welcome." The corner of her mouth raised slightly. She extended a finger and lightly tapped Gu Qingyi''s forehead before turning around to smile at Su mama.


    Su mama could only smile. "Mistress, you''re overthinking things. Miss Qingyi is a filial son."


    "That''s right, that''s right! It''s still Su mama who understands me." I''m the best to Grandma! "


    Resisting the excitement in her heart, Gu Qingyi cutely lifted her head and unhappily mumbled while pinching her little finger: "These days, Qing Yi would wake up early in the morning to accompany Grandma to eat and chat. She would even take Granny to the imperial garden to look at the flowers and personally prepare some scented tea for Grandmother ¡­"


    Ye Zichen counted the times with a frown, as if he was going to recount everything he had done in the past few days.


    Seeing how serious she looked, the empress dowager couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Haha ¡­" Aiyo, hey, this kid is really ¡­ You really want me to say something! "


    She had lived in this palace for her entire life, and many people were fighting to make her happy. Only this child could speak in such a serious manner, and he could not leave even a single one behind, as if he was afraid that he would forget.


    "What I said was the truth! Otherwise, my grandmother said, what was wrong with me? I remember that was about it, and my grandmother helped me think about what else I might have forgotten. " Facing the empress dowager''s teasing, not only did Gu Qingyi not feel the slightest bit embarrassed, she even had a righteous and confident expression on her face.


    After these days together, she knew very well what the Empress Mother liked to hear.


    Perhaps this was the common ailment of women living deep in the palace, the kind of obedient behavior that made people think they had seen too much, especially when it came to the empress dowager. She would lower her head to please her at every turn, and although it wouldn''t arouse her hostility, it was impossible to win her favor.


    Even if his mouth was full of praise, he might not be thinking the same thing.


    To be able to survive in such a complicated province, and to achieve victory in the end, this kind of person was very smart. They would naturally have a distrustful attitude towards people who were also smart, but it was easy for her to let go of her guard when she was acting so thoughtless.


    Although she was not considered young, it was fortunate that she had been living in the outside world ever since she was young. In her heart, she was just an unruly little girl that grew up outside, so her careless appearance would not cause her to be on guard. On the contrary, it would make her feel that she was very na?ve.


    In the short span of a few days, she might not have realized this, but Gu Qingyi was very clear about this. She had slowly put down her dignity. When she was with him, she rarely called herself by herself, and often, she was more like the grandmother of a normal family.

 C72

    Of course, Gu Qingyi was no fool.


    Although the Empress Dowager was polite to herself, she would never really treat the Empress Dowager as an ordinary grandmother.


    A normal family''s grandmother did not have the power to kill or kill; even if she was angry, she would at most scold him a few times. However, his "grandmother" was different. If he accidentally provoked her, the consequences would be unbearable for him. When he was of no threat to her and did not cause her any trouble, he would continue to brush away the bit of affection left behind by his mother and would be able to obtain her happiness. But if he really did touch upon her bottom line ¡­


    "What?" You little girl ¡­ "How dare you ¡­"


    Her eyes were wide open as the empress dowager''s expression darkened, her tone turning exceptionally solemn.


    Instantly, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by a few degrees ¡­


    "Calm your anger, empress dowager!"


    "Master, please calm your anger!"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please calm your anger!"


    As expected of the emperor''s mother, her aura really wasn''t covered up. Her usual amiable appearance really made her look like an amiable old man.


    All of the palace maids and senior servants immediately fell to their knees.


    Only Gu Qingyi knelt on the ground, but kept her straight back as she met Esteemed Empress Dowager''s gaze without fear.


    "Bow your head! Hurry up and plead with your master!" Su mama, who was the closest to Gu Qingyi, hurriedly lowered her voice and warned her with a low voice when she saw Gu Qingyi''s confused expression.


    Even though she''d followed the empress dowager ever since she was young, accompanying her all the way until now, she could be considered the person in the palace who understood the empress dowager the best. Originally, she felt that the empress dowager treated this girl differently, but ¡­ But after all, she was no longer the young lady who was playing around with him. She was now the most respected woman, and her authority could not be touched.


    Even she didn''t dare to easily touch it.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyi was moved beyond words by Su mama''s reminder.


    She was well aware of Shu''s silent identity. Even if she was by the side of the emperor, she still had some face. If one were to say who the empress dowager trusted the most, then it would undoubtedly be Su mama. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of getting Su mama''s help. To her, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. However, she understood even more in her heart that the more trusted someone was, the harder it was for them to be moved. Therefore, she had completely given up on this idea from the start, and only treated her with a little more respect. She hadn''t thought that everyone would be in danger under such circumstances. She still remembered to remind herself.


    But...


    "Grandma?" What did you say? "


    But she couldn''t!


    No, she couldn''t!


    Thus, she only innocently looked at Su mama before quickly sweeping a glance at the Heavenly Queen. Then she carefully shifted her body, thinking she could avoid the empress dowager''s line of sight this way.


    "Kowtow ¡­"


    How could Su mama have imagined that the normally clever girl would actually drop the chain at such a critical moment? Moreover, she had even asked her own question in such an open and aboveboard manner. If not for the current situation, she would have been tempted to find a piece of tofu and smash it to death. However, things had already gotten to this point. No matter how depressed she was, she could only lower her voice once again ¡­


    She prayed that the heavens would take care of her, but Esteemed Empress Dowager hadn''t heard.


    Unfortunately, the heavens were probably too busy to hear her prayers.


    She had just opened her mouth when a cold rebuke came from above her head.


    "Su mama!"


    "This old servant deserves to die, this old servant deserves to die!"


    Su mama trembled slightly and quickly kowtowed, admitting her wrongs.


    But...


    "Damn it? Why should Su mama die? Had Su mama done something wrong? Grandma, don''t! Su mama is a good person. Apart from grandma and daddy, Su mama is the person who treats Qing Yi the best. Su mama is a good person.

 C73

    Gu Qingyi choked with sobs as her tears fell. As she spoke, she kowtowed, and a circle of red quickly appeared on her fair forehead.


    No one had expected Gu Qingyi to suddenly have such an action. Even Su mama was stunned.


    "Little... "Miss ¡­"


    Su mama looked at Gu Qingyi and forgot to kowtow.


    Looking at her tiny body kowtowing nonstop, she didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Never... No one has ever done this to her...


    In this deep palace, although the court ladies and eunuchs from the various palaces, from the masters to the palace ladies and eunuchs, were all respectful towards her, but ¡­ However, she knew in her heart that all of this was because she was someone close to the Heavenly Queen. It was only because of the Heavenly Queen''s gesture that she was able to gain some face. Thus, no matter how those people tried to curry favor with her, she would never take them to heart. However ¡­ But the child in front of him ¡­


    Wow, this really was a good opportunity. I didn''t expect someone to accidentally bump into me. Seeing Su mama''s expression, she was clearly moved. This really was luck. Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart. Although she''d been trying to get a good impression of the Heavenly Queen and the empress dowager was treating her well, she knew that capturing the empress dowager wasn''t as simple as that.


    However ¡­ Being able to get Su mama''s liking could be considered an accident.


    Since that''s the case ¡­


    Heh heh, then let''s just continue adding fuel to the fire.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Grandmother, Grandmother ¡­ I''m begging you, don''t blame Su mama. Did Qing Yi do something wrong that made Granny angry? Qing Yi would definitely change. She would definitely change. Otherwise... If not, grandmother will punish Qingyi for copying the scriptures. If Qingyi was wrong, Qingyi will definitely obediently copy the scriptures to pray for Granny''s blessings. "


    This person, as long as he is old, he would believe in these things, not to mention your woman in the palace. In short, who of these people had really clean hands? When she was young, the more ruthless she was, the older she became, the more she believed in these things. The empress dowager was no exception. These days, no matter what the empress dowager did, Gu Qingyi would happily accompany her. Only this ceremonial Buddha ¡­


    In her previous life, in order to help that man pray for his blessings, she had been a vegetarian all year long, copying the scriptures day in and day out.


    But the result... Therefore, she didn''t believe in these things at all ¡­ Some people, no matter what you do, don''t change. Some things are not something you can get by praying for.


    The empress dowager only assumed that she was too young to be still. Although she smiled and said that she would punish her for copying the scriptures, she did not really take action.


    "Master ¡­"


    Su mama was so touched that her eyes turned red and her throat felt sore. If it wasn''t for ¡­ If it wasn''t for the patience he had endured for so many years, even his tears would have rolled down uncontrollably.


    In the past few days, she had listened to the orders of the empress dowager to wait on Gu Qingyi, so she naturally understood how much she disliked those scriptures.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ She didn''t expect that she would actually take the initiative to ask for it ¡­


    "Aiyo, get up, get up ¡­" You are... True... I''m just scaring this girl, look at you ¡­ He''s old and looks like a child. "


    Su mama had always been her close relative, so the empress dowager naturally wouldn''t really punish her.


    Initially, she only wanted to frighten Gu Qingyi a little. She hadn''t thought that this girl would be able to plead on Su mama''s behalf. Her heart was even more comforted.


    "Eh? Grandma, you ¡­ Are you trying to scare me? You... You... Then, the matter regarding the scripture will not count! "


    With tears still on her face, Gu Qingyi suddenly stood up and widened her eyes. She seemed to have thought of something as she stomped her feet in annoyance.


    "You can''t do that, you have to do what you say! Grandmother is waiting for you to copy the scriptures and pray for her blessings! " The empress dowager smiled complacently, and the wrinkles around her eyes immediately relaxed. "Alright, since you like Senior Servant Su so much, then let her accompany you back." If I go with her, I''ll teach her the rules. This girl is too used to being wild, so I''ll have to teach her. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Although it was called teaching rules, Su mama knew in her heart that it was actually to help Gu Qingyi support her.

 C74

    Within the Wutong Courtyard, dense leaves covered the tall trees. The warm sunlight shone through the leaves and onto the ground.


    Under the tree, there was an exquisite small sandalwood table, and three golden silk blocks.


    On the table, there was a purple tea set made from sand and it had a faint aroma of tea floating in the air. A young lady in white with a slender waist and delicate teapot in her fingers slowly poured the clear tea water into a cup.


    Beside the table, the three youngsters had smiles plastered on their faces.


    "Good tea, good tea, is this the dragon well before the dawn?" Xuanyuan Lian''s body slanted to the side without any regard for his image. He held the cup in his hand and sniffed it before immediately recognizing that this tea was a rare good tea.


    Although he had never been particular about things and had always been carefree when he did things, he was a noble descendant of the royal family and had seen all kinds of good things since he was young. Even if he wasn''t proficient in the Way of Tea, a cup of good tea couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Indeed, it was Longjing before the dawn. It is truly a waste of this rare and good tea to serve you." Compared to Xuanyuan Liankang, Chiselling Yao was much more elegant. Her long black hair floated in the air, and she was carelessly tied up with a band embroidered with gold. He gently took a deep breath, and his eyes instantly lit up.


    This tea was indeed a rare and good tea.


    Although he was the legitimate son of the Minister of the Left, he was not someone who could be reached daily.


    "Yes, yes." I am a cow chewing peony, so what? No matter how good the tea is, isn''t it supposed to quench my thirst? " With a roll of his eyes, Xuanyuan Liangliang swept a careless glance at Shift Yao. He and Mu Jingyao had grown up together. Xuanyuan Lian had long since gotten used to his venomous tongue.


    Holding the cup, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Xuanyuan Lian was somewhat thirsty as he wiped the corner of his mouth. He did not wait for Gu Huayan to help him pour the tea before he filled the teapot and gulped down a few cups of tea. He was finally not that thirsty anymore.


    "Tsk tsk, look at you. You''re the crown prince!" This time, not even Gu Xi was able to continue watching, let alone Mu Ning Yao.


    Normally, they were often together, but this time around, due to what happened last time, his mother had already been holding him hostage for a few days. Today, it wasn''t easy for Mu Jadeite and Xuanyuan Lian to both come over, so Mother didn''t stop him from coming out. It was just that he did not expect to hear the news that he did not want to hear the most ¨C a few days ago, Prince Lian had requested that Xuanyuan Lian be conferred with the title of Crown Prince.


    Originally, he had always felt that his and Xuanyuan Lian''s statuses were on par with each other. Even though he could be considered brothers with Mu Jingyao, he still felt that his statuses were inferior to his and Xuanyuan Lian''s. Fortunately, Congee Yao was a very good person. She was also very experienced. Every time she was with him, she would feel as if she was bathed in the spring breeze. That''s why the three of them were able to get together, but ¡­ It was just that this time, Xuan Yuan had already become the crown prince, but he ¡­


    So he was depressed.


    "What happened to the crown prince?" "Is the crown prince not allowed to get thirsty?" Xuanyuan Lian had always been a carefree person, so he didn''t know about the twists and turns in Gu Xi''s heart. If that wasn''t the case, then so be it. In any case, Mu Jiuyao had a genuine talent, so it didn''t matter if it was her identity. But as a concubine, her status was completely different from his.


    "The crown prince has the appearance of a crown prince. Look at you, how can you have the appearance of a crown prince? I really don''t know what your father is thinking, and I''m not afraid that you''ll lose the face of Prince Lian''s estate."

 C75

    Ever since he was a child of a concubine, what Gu Xi hated the most was others calling him a concubine. From his point of view, he was the only son of his royal father, so the position of Crown Prince must belong to him.


    But...


    However, everything seemed to have changed ever since Gu Qingyi had returned.


    He was no longer Father''s only flesh and blood, and ¡­ And it even became a concubine ¡­


    This alone was enough to make him extremely anxious, but he had nowhere to vent it on. At this moment, Xuanyuan Lingzhi had actually appeared right in front of him, casually saying that he was already the crown prince. This was practically stabbing him in the heart. Looking at Xuanyuan Lian who stood in front of him, it was as if he was looking at something which he did not like ¡­


    "How dare you!" Xuanyuan Lian''s expression immediately darkened.


    Although he was always carefree, as a descendant of the Imperial Family, the dignity and prestige of the Imperial Family was deeply rooted in his heart and was unquestionable.


    And at this moment, Gu Xi''s words were simply a waste of face for the Imperial Family.


    "You mean that there is a problem with my royal father''s eyesight? Or was there a problem with the emperor''s judgement? This prince has lost face for the Prince Lian''s estate. Are you saying that you have given face to the Prince''s estate? "


    Although this Xuanyuan Liankang did not seem to be in a good mood, as the sole legitimate son of Prince Lian, Prince Lian did not dare to slack off in his education. Originally, it was also because of Mu Qingsi and Yao Yao that he had gradually gotten to know her. In addition to their similar ages, they had slowly started to play together. Although Gu Xi occasionally made him feel embarrassed, he was used to being carefree, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But this time ¡­


    "You ¡­ You... What do you mean! Xuanyuan Liankong, don''t think that just because you''re Prince Lian''s son that you''re so amazing! Are you looking down on me, Gu Xi, or what? " Instantly, Gu Xi''s face flushed red. In fact, it wasn''t that he hadn''t said this before. After all ¡­ After all, Xuanyuan Lian was Prince Lian''s direct son, but the number of concubines below him was countless. Although he was a bastard child, his Royal Father only had him as his only son. Therefore, whenever Xuanyuan Lian showed disdain for the brothers born from his concubines, Gu Xi would ruthlessly refute.


    However, every time Xuanyuan Lian encountered this kind of situation, he would apologize. This was the first time he did not give face.


    Gu Xi, who had gone from embarrassment to anger, didn''t notice that the current Xuanyuan Lian was different from the past. Normally, they would tease each other, but they had never used such an identity to suppress others.


    "Yes, this prince just doesn''t like you, so what?" The corner of his mouth twitched, and a hint of a cold smile rose on Xuanyuan Lian''s face: "You really think you''re the future owner of this King Gu Palace, don''t you see what kind of status you have!"


    Royal father and mother had never cared about his relationships with each other as long as they didn''t cause any big trouble. In the entire capital, who didn''t know that he was the only son of Prince Lian? In addition, although he was usually very carefree, he was unable to do things that were easy to deal with. On the contrary, he would sometimes do things that helped others when they saw injustice. Thus, Prince Lian and his wife turned a blind eye to him. However, these few days, the couple often talked about the matter of the King''s Manor in front of him. Initially, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This was especially so for Gu Qingyi. He also didn''t have a good impression of her, so naturally he didn''t have a good impression of her. He kept the words of his royal father and mother in his heart, otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to the Gu family today.


    But... However, for some reason, he couldn''t help but be more cautious when he saw Gu Xi and Gu Huayan today.


    Not to mention that Longjing before the rain was not something an ordinary person could drink, even in his house, only his imperial concubine and his imperial concubine could use it at any time. As for the other siblings, unless they received a reward, they would never be able to meet ¡­


    As for the Gu family ¡­

 C76

    "You ¡­ Xuanyuan Liangliang, you are bold! You... "You ¡­"


    Gu Xiping hated people who mentioned his birth to him the most in his life. His birth was a wound in his heart, and he hated people who brought it up the most. Unexpectedly ¡­ Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Lian would be so straightforward today ¡­


    Gu Xi fiercely glared with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted to eat Xuanyuan Lian alive.


    "Humph!" This prince is only speaking the truth, how can you be so bold? " Originally, Xuanyuan Lian was a little regretful of what he had said just now. He didn''t think that Gu Xi would act in such a manner, so the little bit of self-blame he had just released also instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Yes, people know their own limitations.


    This was something he had learned since he was young, and it was what his father and mother often said when they were teaching his brothers and sisters who had been born from a concubine.


    He always knew that Gu Xi was born out of a concubine, so he had a bit of resistance in his heart at the beginning, but ¡­


    Because they were friends, he had always felt that Gu Xi was different from his concubine brothers and sisters, but now it seemed that ¡­ Mufei''s words were indeed correct. Being the direct descendant was different from having a concubine ¡­


    "You ¡­ You... Xuanyuan Lian, you''re courting death! " Xuanyuan Lian''s words were like a thunderbolt to Gu Xi. He immediately felt a surge of resentment in his heart as he fiercely cursed and charged toward Xuanyuan Lian while baring his fangs and brandishing his claws.


    "Gu Xi, calm down!"


    "Your Highness, how can you say that to me?"


    All of a sudden, when Shrew and Gu Huayan came to their senses, the only thing they could do was to hold onto Gu Xi tightly.


    Gu Huayan spread her arms in front of Gu Xi and looked at Xuanyuan Liankang with an expression that said she was hurt and was on the verge of tears.


    She understood in her heart that there was nothing wrong with Xuanyuan Liankang''s words, but ¡­ But no matter what, Gu Xi was her backer ¡­ Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, although Xuanyuan Lian''s words were about Gu Xi, but ¡­ But wasn''t he talking about himself?


    No matter what, Gu Xi was his father''s flesh and blood, so he ¡­ I''m nothing...


    "I ¡­" Originally, Xuanyuan Lian was only in a bad mood, but it just so happened that Gu Xi had angered him, so he couldn''t hold it in. Now that he was facing Gu Huayan''s tear-stained face, he didn''t know how to test it out yet.


    "I, I didn''t mean that, I just... "I just ¡­" Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Lian waved his hands frantically, wanting to explain something. But... But he didn''t know how to say it ¡­ Although his father had asked for an imperial edict to bestow him the title of Crown Prince, many pairs of eyes were staring at him from behind the scenes ¡­ The siblings didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, but in their hearts, they were gnashing their teeth in hatred ¡­ However ¡­ However, all of this ¡­


    "It doesn''t mean that ¡­" Hahaha, Xuanyuan Liangzhi, Xuanyuan Liangliang, do you really think that I, Gu Xi, am a fool? "


    In addition to the events of the past few days, all of his anger had now erupted. He suddenly broke free from Mu Ning Yao''s hand and quickly rushed towards Xuanyuan Lian. He raised his palm and slapped Xuanyuan Lian''s face.


    No one, no one could mock themselves like that.


    However ¡­


    However, before his hand could touch Xuanyuan Lian, it was stopped.


    When he looked up, he saw that there was an old wet nurse standing beside Xuanyuan Lian. She had white hair, a navy blue dress and there was not a single piece of jewelry on her body.


    With just a glance, Gu Xi was certain that this person was not someone with status. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so shabby, "Scram!"

 C77

    "Caution!" He was wearing a new set of clothes. The clothes were clean and still gave off the scent of sunlight. The well-groomed hair on his head was very close to his ears.


    Su mama blocked in front of Xuanyuan Lian and calmly looked at Gu Xi. Her eyes flashed slightly as she lightly pursed her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she only spat out two words.


    Immediately, Gu Xi, who was already angry, became even more furious.


    "You damned old thing, scram! If you don''t scram, I''ll take your life! " Gu Xi''s eyes were wide open as she tightly clenched her head. She was so angry that her face was flushed red as she viciously waited for Su mama.


    Speaking of which, although he was usually a bit arrogant, he wasn''t as domineering as this. Even though Feng Yue had stayed in the Gu palace for so many years, she wasn''t an idiot. It was precisely because she was smart that she would never reach Gu Yinian''s bottom line, no matter where she was. That was why Gu Yinian was able to tolerate her until now.


    And the son she taught was not a fool.


    If it were any other day, Gu Qishao would''ve noticed something amiss. Although Su mama was only wearing a simple outfit, the aura she exuded was something that others didn''t possess. Moreover, if it was an ordinary servant, he would definitely not dare to slap him ¡­


    However, at this moment, he was truly angered. In his fury, he completely forgot what logic was and what propriety was.


    "Humph!" Is that so? "As expected of my son, something that cannot be stepped on!" Su mama''s expression immediately darkened. Although she was only a servant, she had indeed been a caring person accompanying the empress dowager since she was a child. Who could not be courteous to her? Even if the emperor saw her, he had to call her ''mama'' in a very well-behaved manner.


    However ¡­ However, the current Gu Xi ¡­


    This was really the first time someone called him an old thing in front of him.


    Originally, the Heavenly Queen wanted him to come back with Miss to back her up, but she never thought that she would encounter such a thing as soon as she entered the door.


    "You ¡­ You old fogey, what the hell are you? How dare you, a dead slave, call me a young lord? This is the Gu King''s Manor, my house! Do you believe that I will immediately get someone to kill you!? "


    My son! My son!


    These three words were like a nightmare to Gu Xi.


    Normally, other people wouldn''t even mention these three words. Just being associated with these three words was enough to make him angry, but today ¡­ Today, he actually repeated it again and again ¡­


    First, it was Xuan Yuan, then it was this damn servant who appeared out of nowhere.


    Gu Xi was truly angry now. With an angry roar, she bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she pounced towards Su mama.


    "Gu Xi, stop!"


    Why did this old nanny look so familiar? It was as if she had seen her somewhere before. Shun Yao kept her head down as she pondered. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Isn''t she the Su mama by the empress dowager''s side? Shifting her head, Yao Yao wanted to stop Gu Xi, but it was too late.


    Gu Xi had already rushed forward without caring about anything else.


    "Unfilial son!" "You''re courting death!"


    Gu Yan Nian rushed over after hearing the news and was stunned by the scene in front of him as soon as he entered the door. He immediately cried out involuntarily.


    However, the distance was too far ¡­


    "Pah!"


    A crisp slap rang out, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Gu Yan Nian stood stiffly on the spot as he muttered to himself, "It''s over, it''s over ¡­"


    Yes, it''s over!


    Perhaps others might not know Su mama''s identity, but ¡­ But how could he not know ¡­

 C78

    "How dare you!" Who is it that dares to cause trouble at King Gu''s Estate? "


    Before anyone could even make a sound, Lian Feng Yue, with a dark expression and a group of guards behind her, majestically rushed into the Wutong Courtyard.


    She spotted Su mama and Gu Xi with a glance from the crowd. "Where did these servants come from? They even dare to cause trouble at King Gu''s estate. Why haven''t you taken them down yet!"


    "Yes sir!"


    These guards were all troops from the Gu palace, and they usually did matters to protect the safety of the entire manor.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, since the situation had turned out like this, even the prince had personally come. They didn''t dare to slack off the slightest bit, and upon hearing Feng Yue''s order, they quickly drew their swords from their waists and surrounded Su mama.


    "Tsk tsk, this Prince Gu''s estate sure has a good method up their sleeves. It looks like their position is even better than that of the palace!" No wonder everyone said that Prince Gu is a hero. This old servant has finally seen it today. " The corner of her mouth held a faint smile as she stared straight at Gu Yinian, her eyes full of ridicule. "Look at this prince''s mansion, it''s actually all decided by a concubine who can''t even stand up straight; no wonder Prince Gu has been unwilling to continue for so many years. "So it''s just because he thinks of Prince Gu as someone who misses old friendships. Who would''ve thought ¡­"


    As Su mama spoke, she cast a meaningful glance at the beautifully dressed Lian Fengyue.


    "I''ve heard that you don''t want to be Crown Prince even if you''re dressed in dragon robes. I didn''t think that your concubine really had some ability to openly dress up like this. Seems like you''re going to take me as your wife."


    Ever since ancient times, wives and concubines were different. Besides the main wife, other women could not wear the big red. The big red was the main wife''s special honor. However, looking at Feng Yue''s red brocade dress and red peony blossom, it was truly a grand atmosphere. Of course, if she really was the main wife of the Gu palace, then wearing this kind of clothing would be understandable. Unfortunately, she was only a concubine.


    "How dare you!" How dare you ¡­ "How dare you mock our prince!"


    He would take his concubine as his wife!


    This was something that Feng Yue had been thinking about for many years. It was difficult for someone to say it out loud, but not only did she not feel the slightest bit of joy, she even ¡­ Instead ¡­ Cold sweat constantly dripped down her back. Even Feng Yue could feel a chill coming from her bones ¡­


    Resisting the fear with great difficulty, Feng Yue glared fiercely at Su mama and yelled, "Capture! Capture him! Capture this old slut!" Kill him with a random stick! "


    Right, kill him! Beat him to death!


    Only by killing her would he be able to dispel the anger in his heart.


    "Yes sir!"


    The guards had no idea what was going on, but the old mama''s words had struck them hard with a stick. If anyone else were to hear this, they would be finished, not to mention them. Who didn''t know that the prince''s first wife was the Emperor''s younger sister and the Empress Dowager''s only daughter? If the people on top heard this, even if they had ten mouths, they wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly.


    So...


    The guards gritted their teeth and made a decision. This old nanny couldn''t be left alive. She had to die.


    As long as she was dead, no one would know about what had happened today.


    "Tsk tsk, you want this old servant''s life? Just you people are not worthy! " Instead of laughing from extreme anger, Senior Servant Su coldly swept a glance at Lian Feng Yue, and in the end, her gaze landed on Gu Yan Nian, "Prince Gu, is this your home? Do you really think someone like you would have the nerve to command the army? "


    Su mama was the old mama by the empress dowager''s side. Even the emperor had to treat her with respect. Originally, she didn''t like Gu Yinian at all. That year, the matter of the princess had deeply wounded her master, which was why she hadn''t wanted anyone to mention the matter of King Gu''s Estate for so many years. It was only because of this that Gu Qingyi had brought them back so many days later that they found out.

 C79

    When the empress dowager had asked him to accompany Miss Qingyi back, she knew in her heart that she was afraid the empress dowager wanted him to support her. This kind of thing wasn''t difficult for her. If she wanted to bring her old face here, even if she didn''t look at the monk''s face, she would still have to look at the buddhist side, right?


    However, why was it that Dou Er Mi thought that the Gu Clan''s water was so deep ¡­?


    Staring coldly at Gu Yinian, Su mama let out a quiet sigh. In her heart, she felt even more sympathy for Gu Qingyi.


    He really was a pitiful child. He was right when he said that he would have a stepfather whenever he had a stepmother. Originally, she had thought that Gu Yan Nian was someone who could lift things up well. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have failed to reconnect after so many years ¡­ Now it seems that I have overestimated him ¡­


    No wonder Master had always disliked him for so many years.


    "Shut up, shut up! "Old slut, you are bewitching! Beat him, beat him, beat him to death!"


    Su mama didn''t have the slightest bit of fear on her face. The guards didn''t know what to do, so they could only stand there blankly. For some reason, looking at her calm and eerie old face, Lian Feng Yue suddenly felt flustered in her heart, as if she had done something wrong ¡­


    "Scram!" "Useless thing!"


    Seeing the guards not making a single move, even Feng Yue couldn''t wait any longer. Screaming, she impulsively stepped forward and snatched the guard''s longsword away, then stabbed it towards Su mama without the slightest hesitation.


    Death, yes!


    She wanted this damned old thing to die right away.


    However ¡­ Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her face, and her entire body flew into the air ¡­


    "Bam!"


    Lian Feng Yue fell heavily onto the ground. She slowly raised her head and looked at the man beside her in disbelief.


    He glared fiercely at Ye Zichen with a dark expression, as if he wanted to eat Ye Zichen alive.


    "Wang... "Prince ¡­"


    It was the first time.


    It was the first time that Lian Feng Yue saw Gu Yan Nian''s terrifying appearance. His entire body was emitting a thick killing intent. That kind of appearance ¡­ He looked as if he could tear himself apart at any moment ¡­ Her throat felt like it was being ruthlessly squeezed by something, causing her to be unable to see through it ¡­


    "Pah!" Gu Yan Nian raised his hand and slapped Lian Feng Yue''s face. Immediately, red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mother, Mother ¡­" Father, why did you hit my mother? For an old man like you... "


    Upon seeing Feng Yue getting beaten up, Gu Xi, who was standing to the side, screamed and rushed out, fiercely glaring at Su mama. Unfortunately, before he could finish, he was interrupted by Gu Yinian''s slap, "You uncultured thing! It''s all because I got spoiled by a slut like you! "


    With a gloomy face, Gu Yan Nian shoved Gu Xi into the guard''s hands behind him, "Take her away!"


    No matter what, Gu Xi was his flesh and blood, his only son.


    "Your highness, your highness, what are you going to do with me? What did Xiao Er do wrong? I beg you to let go of me. " Seeing that Gu Xi had been taken away, Lian Feng Yue became really anxious. Gu Xi was her lifeline. Without Gu Xi, what could she do?


    "Shut up! All of this is because of you! " Gu Yan Nian''s heart was filled with hatred. His daughter had been in the palace for so many days that he had been on tenterhooks. He had finally heard that she had returned, but he hadn''t expected to see such a scene in such a hurry.


    Who was Su mama?


    Those were people that the Emperor had to treat with respect. They ¡­ They actually ¡­


    "What?" "I, I, what did I do wrong?" I am just ¡­ "I just don''t like this old man ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Another slap. This time, even Feng Yue was really stunned. She covered her face with tears and looked pitifully at Gu Yan Nian: "My ¡­ Your highness ¡­" I, I said something wrong... She ¡­ she''s just a slave ¡­ "


    "That''s right. Although Su mama is a servant, a servant has to be someone''s servant." Gu Qingyi did not expect such a thing to happen after she left. With a dark expression, she quickly walked up and asked, "Momo, are you alright?"


    "This old servant is fine."

 C80

    Su mama nodded and obediently retreated behind Gu Qingyi. She lowered her head and followed Gu Qingyi''s gaze, as if nothing had happened.


    However, if one were to pay attention, one would notice a trace of gratefulness flashing through the eyes of the emotionless old well.


    Yes, gratitude.


    As a servant, she had dedicated her entire life to her master. Ever since she was young, she had served by her master''s side and accompanied her into the palace. They had experienced all sorts of struggles and covert struggles within the palace, and many times she had almost lost her life. Until now, his master had become the most respected woman in the world, and he, as a servant, had also received the highest honor a servant could have.


    However ¡­


    This was the first time.


    This was the first time someone protected him, not for his face, not for charity, but just because he was himself.


    "Royal father, your daughter has been living in the outside world since she was young. She doesn''t understand the rules and knows that as a person''s son and daughter, they shouldn''t ask about matters in the elder''s room. "But Esteemed Empress Dowager was the one assigned Su mama to teach her daughter the rules. I never thought that she''d encounter such a ruckus as soon as she entered the gates. I wonder what father thinks we should do with this matter?" With a cold expression, Gu Qingyi stared unblinkingly at Gu Yinian, not even sparing Feng Yue a glance from start to finish.


    Gu Yinian was also keenly aware that his daughter had changed her way of addressing him.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had been stuck in this world since he was a child, but this daughter didn''t call him father like her son and adopted daughter, but rather her father always called him father. Although he felt that it was a bit inappropriate, he didn''t stop her.


    But now ¡­


    A pair of clear eyes stared at her with anger. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    It seemed like ¡­ It was as if there was a pair of eyes like that many years ago, and they were staring at him, "If you like her, then I, the princess, will grant your wish. You guys ¡­ "Why must all of you be so deceitful ¡­"


    That year, after losing her child, she had cried every day. In just a year, it was as if she had been sucked dry, and her appearance withered.


    That was the last time she spoke to herself, and after that she never looked at herself again.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    His heart ached. It was a heart-wrenching pain. He had been torturing himself every night for the past few years.


    If you can... If he could repeat himself, would he still do such a thing?


    He asked himself again and again, but each time ¡­


    "Since you have made things difficult for royal father ¡­ "Hehe, then your daughter won''t ask anymore. Su mama, let''s go ¡­"


    As expected, he had still underestimated the position that Lian Feng Yue occupied in his heart. Gu Qingyi sneered as she turned around and pulled Su mama''s hand as she walked out of the Wutong Courtyard. As she walked, she said, "It was Qingyi''s incompetence that caused this mama to suffer. He didn''t expect that his grandmother''s good intentions, which would allow the mama to teach Qing Yi, would bring such a disaster upon the mama. If my grandmother and uncle, the Emperor, were to find out, I would not know how to blame Qingyi. However, Senior Servant can relax, when I see Master, Qingyi will definitely send Senior Servant back to the palace and personally apologize to Grandmother. "


    Gu Qingyi''s voice was not soft, so everyone in the Wutong Courtyard could hear her clearly.


    Was he unwilling to part with Feng Yue?


    She didn''t care!


    Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she definitely wouldn''t let Feng Yue off. She didn''t have the ability herself, so she didn''t mind borrowing the pressure from the empress dowager and emperor.


    If you can''t bear to punish her, then let the Empress Dowager and the Emperor decide.

 C81

    "Miss, this old servant is just a servant, there is no need to go against the prince for the sake of this old servant."


    She silently followed behind her, her gaze resting on her straight back. It was as if she was looking at another person.


    In those years, he seemed to have silently followed behind such a small figure. At that time, she was always like this, always acting like this whenever she encountered something unhappy.


    But...


    However, everything seemed to have changed since they had entered that deep palace wall.


    She began to slowly change from how she used to be, to the point that she didn''t even know her own face anymore.


    "No, not in my heart!"


    Gu Qingyi turned around and looked at Su mama with a serious expression. She was practically gnashing her teeth as she spoke with a serious expression on her small face.


    Even Su mama, who was used to big scenes, stared blankly for a moment.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Grandma, what I want is not necessarily for him to punish her, but to have an attitude." Gu Qingyi slowly spoke as she looked at Su mama. Her clear eyes gazed into the distance with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Yes, fear, she couldn''t even tell what she was afraid of.


    But... She knew clearly in her heart that everything had to change, and this change had to start from Lian Feng Yue, no matter whether it was good or bad.


    This time, he had used Su mama as an opportunity. Speaking of which, he still felt somewhat sorry for Su mama. "mama, I''m sorry, I ¡­" I''m selfish... "I, I did not do it just for the sake of silence ¡­"


    Lowering her head, Gu Qingyi apologized in a low voice.


    Yes, she had truly been selfish. The reason she was so domineering wasn''t just for Su mama, but more so for herself.


    "It is this old servant''s duty for this old servant to contribute to Miss''s service."


    "En!"


    Su mama didn''t blame him, but she still felt a bit uncomfortable in her heart.


    In his previous life, he had hoped to gain the approval of others and lived his life in vain. He didn''t even dare to say a single superfluous word. As for the fact that Gu Xi had become the crown prince of Prince Gu''s estate, and even Feng Yue had become the imperial concubine, he felt that it was natural ¡­


    He didn''t even think about it ¡­


    Using a concubine as a wife was already an outrageous thing.


    Not to mention that his former wife was a noble princess.


    Thinking about Gu Yinian''s actions just now, many things in Gu Qingyi''s heart wavered.


    She had always believed that Gu Yan Nian doted on her, but she just didn''t know how to express it ¡­ Even in his previous life, he didn''t stop her from being together with that person. Even if she agreed to watch him die, she wouldn''t be able to think of any way to save her ¡­


    She still believed that Gu Yinian was a good father, a father who doted on her.


    Because he was born in the military camp and he was always submissive, he could not help but want to get along with him.


    Because he lived in the army camp all year round, he didn''t have the time to take care of the affairs of the manor. That was why the entire manor fell into the hands of Lian Feng Yue.


    Because... Because...


    It was as if he could help him find a reasonable excuse for anything.


    However ¡­ But suddenly ¡­ It was as if there was a crack in the originally watertight excuse, and then ¡­ Then...


    "Hiss ¡­"


    It was so cold that Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when she tried to pull at her clothes with all her might.


    So terrifying. If everything were as he had thought ¡­


    How terrifying would that be ¡­


    "Girl? What''s wrong with you? Have you caught a cold? "


    Senior Servant Su quickly realized that something was wrong with Gu Qingyi. Her small body was curled up tightly into a ball, with her arms tightly wrapped around her. Her small face was pale, her lips were devoid of blood, and her teeth were chattering non-stop.


    "No, nothing ¡­" It''s just a little cold, we... Let''s go back quickly! "


    Shaking her head, Gu Qingyi quickened her pace.


    Yes, it was all right. She was just a little cold, really just a little cold.

 C82

    "Aunt ¡­"


    "Plop ¡­"


    "Oh my god!" "Someone, quick, someone ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi only saw darkness before her eyes before she fell to the ground. Su mama''s expression changed drastically, not caring about any rules or regulations as she hugged Gu Qingyi and yelled at the top of her lungs.


    Finished, finished ¡­


    If something were to happen to her, then his future wouldn''t be so good either.


    "Doctor, how is the girl?"


    "This... "This old man has also never seen this before ¡­"


    "Never seen it before? A quack doctor, a quack doctor, do you know how to see a doctor! He is just a living person and yet he is unconscious. Yet, you say that you have never seen him before! "


    Su mama glared fiercely at the white-bearded doctor, her eyes filled with rage.


    Gu Yinian, who was standing by the side, was livid as well. "Explain to this king clearly what it means to never see his daughter wake up!"


    His daughter had been fine after entering the palace for so many days, but she had fainted right after returning today. This matter ¡­ How was he going to explain this?


    He was well aware of this Su mama''s status. Even if she were to be married off, the empress dowager still wouldn''t let Su mama leave the palace with her. Yet now she was the one to teach a child how to behave? To put it nicely, it was to teach the child the rules. To put it harshly, it was because the child didn''t trust him at all.


    Originally, he was still angry in his heart. Otherwise, when Lian Feng Yue and Gu Xi caused such a ruckus earlier, he would only pretend to be deaf and mute in the face of his daughter''s responsibilities and would not give a proper answer.


    This was his daughter. How she was taught and how she cared was her own business. Even if she was the empress dowager, it was not her place to interfere.


    But... But now ¡­


    "Listen up, if you were to..." If my daughter doesn''t wake up today ¡­ Hmph, stop opening that infirmary of yours! "


    This old doctor was a common doctor within the Gu family. He had quite a bit of fame in the capital. His family practiced medicine for generations, and he was frequented by nobles in the capital.


    When he heard that his daughter had fainted, he immediately sent someone to call Old Doctor Wang over.


    He was in his seventies, the father of the current head of the Wang family''s medical department. It was said that when he was young, he had traveled all over the place, and even the imperial physicians often came to him for advice.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" This ¡­ this isn''t me ¡­ It''s not that this old man isn''t willing to save others ¡­ Instead ¡­ But this patient, this old man has never seen this patient''s symptoms before, you are making things difficult for this old man! "


    As a doctor in the capital, he had seen a lot of nobles. Old Doctor Wang had been with Gu Yinian several times and knew that he had always been a straightforward person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have blurted out the entire situation so rashly.


    But... However, he never would have thought that the current Gu Yinian would be so unreasonable. As a doctor, if he could save someone, he would do his best, but ¡­ However, this was not something he could do himself.


    "What?" "You ¡­"


    "Useless thing, hurry up and go to the palace and get an imperial physician. If ¡­" If it was a girl ¡­ Prince Gu, just take good care of that precious concubine of yours! "


    He had been ordered to take care of Gu Qingyi, but something like this happened right after he entered the house.


    Furthermore ¡­ And now that he thought about it, it was all because of him ¡­


    If it wasn''t for her accidentally catching sight of someone daring to lay a hand on Prince Lian''s son, she wouldn''t have acted so rashly ¡­


    A slap to the face of Prince Lian may have offended the royal family, but... However, this was not comparable to the fact that the girl''s life or death was unknown ¡­ In the end, Prince Lian was just a prince, but Gu Qingyi was the Empress Dowager''s most top-notch person.

 C83

    Gu Qingyi had never thought that her illness would make her the most famous person in the capital.


    Of course, this sort of fame was not a good thing.


    At the very least, for the people of the Gu palace, especially Feng Yue, it was a disaster.


    "Pah!"


    The exquisite Jing Tai Lan teacup shattered, pieces flying everywhere. The servant girl was so scared that she kneeled on the ground, "Please calm your anger, Madam. Please calm your anger ¡­"


    He couldn''t even count the number of teacups that had been broken by Feng Yue these past few days. If this continued, he was afraid that he wouldn''t even be able to find a decent teacup in two days. However, it was fine for these maidservants to not speak. Now, even Feng Yue was burning with fury ¡­


    With a wave of his sleeve, a white jade teapot on the table also shattered into pieces ¡­


    "Damn slave, damn slave!" A bunch of poor white sheep wolves, a bunch of damn servants, go to hell, go to hell ¡­ "Go die ¡­"


    All these years, although she didn''t have the title of ''wangfei'', which one of the princesses in the estate didn''t behave themselves when they saw her? Who, inside and out, didn''t obediently call her ''esteemed Empress''?


    However ¡­ But five days ago, after that damnable little slut came back from the palace ¡­ Everything has changed...


    Even now, she still remembered the ugly expression on Gu Yan Nian''s face: "Empress? Humph! "You truly know your limits. This King did not have the time to care about you all these years. I never expected that you would become more and more ignorant of your own matters!"


    In these past few years, she had been the head of the entire Prince''s Mansion. Everyone, inside and out, treated her as the sole mistress of the mansion. She had forgotten what it was like to be addressed like this in the beginning. Perhaps it was because those stewards in the manor were trying to curry favor with her, but she ¡­ He had the same thought to begin with, so he just turned a blind eye to it. This movement was akin to coming to his mother''s side. Everyone was already used to it, and she was also used to it ¡­


    However ¡­ However, she didn''t expect Gu Yinian to suddenly bring up this matter ¡­


    "Useless thing, a bunch of useless things, go die, die ¡­" "All of you, go die ¡­"


    When she thought about how she was humiliated in front of the prince, Feng Yue felt both angry and annoyed. However, she had nowhere to vent her anger on, so she could only vent all of her anger on these servants.


    Originally, she was secretly rejoicing in her heart. Although she had gotten the old mama by the esteemed empress dowager''s side, the prince hadn''t punished her on the spot ¡­ However ¡­ But who knew, who knew that after that, that little bitch fainted. Now, everyone in the capital knew ¡­ He even came to the palace to watch it a few times ¡­


    Now, there was probably no one in the capital who did not know of his mistake.


    "Madam ¡­" Madame, please calm your anger ¡­ Madam, please calm your anger ¡­


    "Mistress, please calm your anger ¡­"


    The maidservants naturally knew that even Feng Yue''s anger wasn''t good. If they could really feel at ease after what had happened, then she wouldn''t be the same as Feng Yue.


    But they were only servants, and what else could they do if Madame was embarrassed by the Prince''s scolding?


    Don''t you see how many maids and wives have been chased out these past few days? What have they done wrong? But he did not change his words and called her the Empress.


    Even though the prince didn''t say it out loud, everyone was clear that the king wouldn''t allow everyone to call him that.


    Some of the elders in the palace also understood that this was originally against the rules. It''s just that for the past few years, the prince hadn''t said anything and everyone just kept calling him like that. But now ¡­ Now that things had turned out like this, even the prince himself might not be able to handle it ¡­


    "Calm down? Haha, you actually told me to calm down! That little slut, why isn''t she going to die, little slut ¡­ "

 C84

    Even Feng Yue, who was so angry that she started laughing, clenched her hands into fists and roared sinisterly, "It''s all that little bitch''s fault. I don''t know where she got that little bastard, but I don''t know if it''s the prince''s fault, she actually ¡­" Unexpectedly ¡­ And that old thing... "It''s just an old servant ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on Lian Feng Yue''s face.


    Immediately, even Feng Yue was stunned.


    The already kneeling servant girl was even more frightened, obediently kneeling on the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    "Well, you are getting better and better! Really ¡­ Really ¡­ I really didn''t expect that you would actually... You actually ¡­ Do you know how much trouble you have caused to our family? " The old madam Lian had a gloomy expression as she glared furiously at Feng Yue.


    In just four or five days, everyone in the capital knew about it.


    Initially, they didn''t believe that her daughter had always been smart and never let them worry about her. If she hadn''t gotten into high school, her own home wouldn''t have been so smooth.


    But... But she never thought that ¡­


    "Wang... Prince ¡­ Mother ¡­ You... "Why are you here?"


    Lian Feng Yue looked up in fear and her dark eyes met with his. At this time, she realized that her mother and the prince had actually entered together.


    In other words ¡­ In other words ¡­


    When she thought about what she had just said and was heard by them, even Feng Yue''s face became pale.


    "Humph!" Even the Old Madam, this is a good daughter that your Lian Family raised.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Gu Yan Nian didn''t even bother to look at Feng Yue and directly walked out, leaving Old Madam Lian, whose face was filled with shock and anger, behind him.


    "You ¡­ You... You are... What are you trying to do? Do you want your entire family to suffer a terrible fate after following you? " After fiercely knocking on her walking stick, the old mistress used all her strength to shout at Lian Feng Yue. The Lian Clan was originally just a government official that was only slightly bigger than a sesame seed. Let alone the capital, even in the outside world, people still looked down on them. After much difficulty ¡­ It hadn''t been easy for them to get along with their daughter all these years in the prince''s mansion, and Gu Yinian was also considered to be not bad. From time to time, he would pull Gu Ruoyun along, causing their family to slowly have their day.


    However ¡­ However ¡­


    "This is simply... It was simply a sin ¡­ "What a sin!"


    Looking at her lifeless daughter, the old mistress could only shake her head helplessly. She raised the cane in her hand several times and put it down again and again.


    He really had no other choice. He really had no other choice. The Lian family could only rely on this daughter of his. How could he ¡­ If it wasn''t for her son''s wife causing such a ruckus, she wouldn''t have come to visit at this time ¡­


    "Mother? Why are you here? Has something happened at home? "


    After a long time, even Feng Yue took a deep breath and glanced at the servant girl. They quickly cleaned up everything and found tea sets and tea cups. Even Feng Yue had recovered her calm and magnanimous appearance.


    Her feelings towards her family were very complicated.


    On one hand, she hoped her family was good. That way, she would have someone to support her.


    On the other hand, she did not like dealing with her family, especially her brother and sister-in-law. They were all very naive and wished that they could plunder everything they had.


    But his mother was still different. No matter what, she was still his own mother.

 C85

    "You, you have the nerve to ask why I''m here? You... You... "Isn''t this a good thing!?"


    Even if Feng Yue didn''t say anything, it would still be fine. However, once she said it, the old mistress'' anger instantly rose, "You said ¡­ What did you say you did? He actually dared to hit the mama by the empress dowager''s side. You ¡­ You are simply... "Also, in the capital, who doesn''t know of Princess Anping''s only child? The empress dowager''s only granddaughter would make you angry the moment she got home. Even the imperial physicians are helpless now!"


    Even the madame, despite her old age, rarely walked around outside. However, this time, the matter had stirred up quite a commotion. Even though she had never been out of the house, she knew it clearly.


    "Nonsense!" Nonsense! What does her life or death have to do with me! What do you mean I made her angry? "I still haven''t said whether or not that slut has angered me to death. No matter what, I''m her elder ¡­"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Before Feng Yue could finish speaking, there was suddenly a clapping at the door, followed by a mocking voice, "Lian Zhi, you heard it too, didn''t you? You have nothing else to say? It seems that your father and I have doted on you too much all these years, which is why you are becoming less and less serious. Unexpectedly ¡­ "I didn''t think that you wouldn''t even know what''s good and what''s bad. It seems like what your Royal Grandmother said is correct. A child your age should be properly disciplined. From tomorrow onwards, you should enter the palace to study!"


    "Princess, please calm your anger. All of this has nothing to do with integrity. It''s this student ¡­"


    "Young Master Mu, the Minister of the Left has always been someone who does not distinguish between right and wrong. His Majesty has always respected him and has entrusted him with many important tasks. You are the son the Minister values the most, and you even have a reputation at such a young age." Since you have a reputation, naturally, you know more about those things than an untalented woman like me. Originally, the prince didn''t approve of me coming today. It''s just that this little brat has always been spoiled so that''s why ¡­ "My family has always been honest and insensible, so as to not ruin Young Master Mu''s future. It''s best that we don''t interact too much in the future."


    Originally, the Gu Family hadn''t spread the news of what had happened, but Su mama hadn''t caused any trouble for them either. For the past two days, Congee Yao had been fearing that this would be the end of things. That was the reason why he went to find Xuanyuan Lian to think of a way. He didn''t expect that Prince Lian''s wife would also come with him. Originally, he''d thought this was a good thing. No matter how much face that Su mama had, she was still a mere servant. No matter what, she had to give some face to the wangfei.


    But who would have thought that ¡­


    "Still not leaving! Could it be that he was going to continue listening in on the disrespect of the royal family and criticizing his own daughter? How did I get such a son like you! I beg your royal grandmother to forgive you. If your royal grandmother doesn''t want to forgive you, you just wait for your royal father to throw you to the north to feed the sheep! "


    Prince Lian Fei didn''t wait for Xuanyuan Lian''s reaction. She tightly grabbed his hand and desperately pulled him out. As they walked, she angrily muttered under her breath.


    Of course, her words were not only meant for Xuanyuan Lian to hear.


    Looking at the distant Prince Lian Fei Muji, Yao Yao felt her entire body tremble. It was only at this moment that she realised that her body had already been drenched in cold sweat.


    Even Feng Yue''s room became deathly silent ¡­ It was so quiet that it was scary ¡­


    Mu Qingwu and Yao Yao didn''t dare to stay for even a second longer. They stumbled as they ran out of King Gu''s Estate.


    In the darkness, a black shadow flashed past. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes.

 C86

    "Your Highness Jing!" The green-clad maid then cupped her hands and bowed politely, her delicate face full of seriousness.


    "How''s it going?" The black-clothed Xuanyuan Jing had his hands behind his back, his back facing the girl. He didn''t even glance at her and only coldly asked.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Huaiyan has been found. The person has been arranged to be at the same place." The servant girl still replied obediently, her every word and action not deviating in the slightest.


    "Very good!" After he finished listening, a faint smile finally blossomed on Xuanyuan Jing''s gloomy face. "You did well this time! Say it, what do you want! "


    Born into the royal family, he had seen too much self-deception since he was young. Before he could even learn how to speak, he had already learned how to curry favor with someone. Naturally, he could be considered to be a teacher when it came to servants. He had known since a very young age that if he wanted others to obediently do things for him, he had to pay the price.


    Thus, he had never been reluctant to part with these people.


    "Servant ¡­" "Servant ¡­" "Your servant doesn''t ask for anything else ¡­"


    The green-clothed maid''s eyes flashed with a trace of excitement. After so many years, she had finally ¡­ She knew that she was just a maid and that her highness didn''t put her in her heart at all. To him, she was just a little girl helping to pass on the message, but she was unwilling. Gu Huaiyan''s life was just fine ¡­


    However ¡­ But why was her heart so uneasy?


    It had been five years since she first saw him. Her heart had started beating for him.


    In order to get close to him, she did everything she could to make him look at her again ¡­ She told herself that as long as he looked at her, she would die without any regrets, but slowly she realized that she would never be satisfied with knowing him.


    When he looked at her, she wanted him to smile at her.


    After he smiled at her, she wanted him to say something to her ¡­


    Then... And then he fell step by step.


    After five years, he had become much more mature than he was five years ago. The noble aura that he was born with became even more distinct, and his heart had sunk even deeper.


    He had been satisfied from the start with just looking at him from far away, but now he wanted to be by his side forever.


    "Say it, what do you want?"


    A trace of mockery flashed across Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes as he glanced at the maidservant in front of him.


    Tsk tsk, there are always people in this world who don''t have brains. They will never be able to see the reality clearly ¡­ This kind of woman actually wanted to stay by his side. It was too funny. If she wasn''t of some use to him now ¡­


    "Servant ¡­" I don''t want anything... "This servant, this servant only wishes to remain by Your Highness''s side forever ¡­" Taking a deep breath, the green-clothed maid finally voiced out her wish. This opportunity had come with too much difficulty. She had waited for so many years and had finally found this opportunity. She didn''t want to miss it ¡­ If she missed this opportunity, would she be able to record it next time?


    "Is that so? Do you want nothing but to stay by my side? What about your young miss? "


    Xuanyuan Jing slowly turned around as the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He silently looked at the woman and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, causing others to be unable to see through his emotions.


    The green-gowned woman trembled slightly but still nodded heavily in the end, "Yes! Your servant doesn''t want to stay with Your Highness forever! "Your servant is willing to serve Your Highness in place of Miss ¡­"


    "Good, very good ¡­" "He really is loyal ¡­" Xuanyuan Jing smiled and gently clapped his hands. A cold light suddenly flashed through his long and narrow eyes. Then ¡­


    "Shua!"


    The green-clothed girl''s face was filled with fear as she looked at the person in front of her with a cold gaze. She did not dare to believe it ¡­ She probably had a lot of things she wanted to say, but unfortunately, she would never have the chance to say them again ¡­

 C87

    "I''ll help you! You don''t have to go there anymore! " Putting away his sword, Xuanyuan Jing glanced at the corpse on the ground, his eyes filled with a cold sneer.


    Stupid woman.


    That''s right, what a stupid woman. She actually dared to make such a request to him.


    Like that woman.


    "Useless thing!"


    Right, they were all a bunch of useless things. They were all the same kind as her master! Other than wanting to win the battle, there was simply nothing else! After nurturing it for so many years, I thought that it would be of some use, but to think that it would not be of any use at all. Take me to find someone! " Ghost Teacher, there was an even more important matter ¡­ "But now, I have to ¡­" "Trash!" Thinking of that woman who had promised him that she would definitely be able to stabilize Gu Yinian, a cold light flashed through Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes.


    "Yes sir!"


    A black shadow flashed. A black clothed person appeared in the originally empty alley. Soon, the female corpse on the ground disappeared.


    The black-clothed person obediently led Xuanyuan Jing to the entrance of a mansion.


    From the outside, the place looked no different from a normal house.


    After entering, he found that the interior of the house was decorated with pavilions, pavilions, buildings, and buildings. After entering, he found that the interior of the house was decorated with pavilions, buildings and buildings.


    "Hiss!"


    In the air, with the thick smell of alcohol, Xuanyuan Jing frowned in displeasure.


    He had never liked alcohol. The people around him all knew what he was doing, especially the house, which did not smell of alcohol at all. "What''s going on?"


    He was getting bolder and bolder. A servant who did not know his place was actually delusional enough to stay by his side. Now that the house reeked of alcohol, Xuanyuan Jing''s expression immediately darkened.


    Seeing that, the black clothed man hurriedly cupped his hands and kneeled down, "Master, please calm your anger. It is... "It''s that old fellow ¡­"


    In just a few short days, they were almost driven mad by that old fellow ¡­ They had already gotten their hands on him, but they didn''t seem to be aware of it. Sometimes they wanted this, sometimes they wanted it. If they weren''t satisfied, they would cause a lot of trouble ¡­ The most terrifying thing was that he was a doctor, and there were so many things in his hands that they were unable to guard against him ¡­ Furthermore, Master had said that she would do her best to fulfill his request ¡­


    In just a short span of three to five days, this place had almost turned into an alcoholic''s nest.


    "Useless thing!" Upon hearing that it was due to the Ghost Teacher''s request, the unhappiness in Xuanyuan Jing''s heart instantly dissipated. Although his face was still gloomy, he did not pursue the matter and continued walking with his hands behind his back.


    "Wine, wine, where is laozi''s wine? "Hurry up and get me some wine ¡­"


    Before he could see anyone, he heard a hoarse shout followed by the sound of wine jars shattering.


    With a dark expression, Xuanyuan Jing walked two steps forward and quickly saw the drinker in the main hall.


    He was rolling on the ground, holding a wine jar in his arms. As he rolled on the ground, he yelled out. The ground next to him was already filled with empty wine jars. It was obvious that he had drunk quite a lot. It had been a long time since he had a bath, and his grey hair had already congealed into a ball. His clothes were so dirty that it was hard to see the original color.


    Xuanyuan Jing was secretly disdainful in his heart, calling himself a genius doctor just like that! Even the beggars on the street were cleaner than him.


    But even though he thought this in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He still wore a faint smile and slowly stepped forward, bowing deeply as he said, "Junior Xuanyuan Jing greets senior!"


    Although he was of royal bloodline and had a noble identity ¡­ However, this ghostly teacher was said to have superb medical skills. He could only bring the dead back to life. Even though he was eccentric, he was revered by the world. Of course, if it was only like this, he wouldn''t lower himself so much. The most important thing was still his relationship with Gu Qingyi ¡­

 C88

    Even now, he still couldn''t believe that ugly girl was Princess Anping''s flesh and blood. She didn''t know what had happened back then, but she was certain of one thing, and that was ¡­ that woman definitely wouldn''t be lenient!


    Right!


    Princess Anping, how could I let that woman have her way?


    Since he had already made his move, there was no way he could let her live.


    However ¡­


    "Since all of you are so happy right now, I''ll let you be happy for a while more!"


    A hint of pride flashed through Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes. "Royal grandmother, since you care about her this much, then even if this grandson wants to honor you, I must let her live."


    Royal Grandmother!


    Everyone thought that the old woman was different from them, even the woman. However, only he knew that the old woman seemed to be treating him very badly on the surface, but in reality, she had never trusted him from behind the scenes. In her heart, she was the only one who mattered the most. No, or rather, her right and status were the most important...


    In this palace, those whose hands were not covered with study would not believe that her hands were clean. A concubine with an ordinary status would not be able to reach the end in this kind of bloody storm if they didn''t have extraordinary means.


    Originally ¡­ Originally, he believed that she treated him differently, which was why he had thought of all kinds of ways to please her. He wanted her to be able to say a few words to you in front of royal father.


    But he never would have thought that not only did she not speak up for him, she even ¡­ Instead ¡­


    "Ol ''Three has a soft personality and he is always indecisive when it comes to doing things. In the end, it''s hard to achieve great things."


    Yes, this was what his good imperial grandmother had said to his father. If he hadn''t overheard it, he would have truly treated his father well as his imperial grandmother. Amongst the many princes of the royal father, he was neither his son nor his eldest son, and was usually weak and gentle. He treated everyone equally and tried his best to be a kind man, just that he did not want others to be wary of him.


    But he never thought that his royal grandmother ¡­


    At that time, he only felt his heart go cold. A few short sentences, to his royal grandmother, was nothing more than a gaping mouth, but now ¡­ But it was enough to destroy him.


    "Granny, one day you will know who is really the right person for that position." With a gloomy face, Xuanyuan Jing muttered to himself in a low voice. His hands could not help but tighten into fists as a cold light flashed in his eyes. If he wanted something from Xuanyuan Jing, he would definitely get it. No one could stop him, not even the empress dowager!


    "Wine, wine, give me wine ¡­" On the ground, the Ghost Teacher held onto the wine jar and continuously shouted. He looked at Xuanyuan Jing in a daze and rubbed his eyes in confusion, "Who are you?" Why is it in this old man''s home? "Scram, scram, scram for this old man!"


    "Senior!" I am Xuanyuan Jing, the cousin of your disciple Gu Qingyi. Right now, Qingyi is unconscious and all the doctors are helpless.


    Xuanyuan Jing cupped his hands in a formal bow, his eyes filled with worry, as if he was a good cousin.


    "Burp!" Ghost Beard forced his eyes open and burped. He rubbed his ears with all his might and stood up crookedly. He looked at Xuanyuan Jing in a daze, "What? What did you say? This old man did not hear it clearly! "

 C89

    "Princess Lian, please wait a moment. Please listen to my explanation."


    It''s over! It''s over!


    She absolutely could not let Prince Lian''s consort leave just like that. If she was allowed to leave like that, at that time ¡­ At that time ¡­


    Thinking of what could have happened, Feng Yue couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    At this point, she no longer cared about losing face. She lifted her skirt and quickly ran out. As she ran, she shouted, "Prince Lian''s wife must have misunderstood. Please wait a moment, please listen to my words."


    The prince was already extremely dissatisfied with himself these days. If he let Prince Lian''s consort leave just like that, then ¡­ At that time, the words he had just said would reach the ears of the prince, and at that time ¡­ Just the thought of that possibility made Feng Yue break out in a cold sweat ¡­


    "Humph!" "Uncultured thing!" When he heard Feng Yue''s words, he didn''t stop and instead increased his speed. His face became even more contorted.


    Truly uncultured. No wonder he could shamelessly recommend himself to the pillow all those years ago.


    He didn''t even look at his own identity; he even dared to talk to me in front of me.


    Although Prince Gu was the only prince of the opposite sex in this dynasty, and if she was his main wife, he wouldn''t be able to stand on equal footing with her. Although she wasn''t happy, she couldn''t say anything in her heart, because Gu Yinian had the ability to make a brilliant military achievement, turning him from a nobody into the most powerful prince of the opposite sex in this dynasty. Even though her husband was of royal blood, he could only obediently lower his head in front of Gu Yinian. But... But she''s just a concubine...


    "Mufei, Imperial Concubine Gu is calling you."


    Originally, Xuanyuan Lian had been shaken off by Gu Huayan and hoped that mufei could help him out by saying a few words. However, who would have thought that such a thing would happen right after they came in? It caused him to not even have the chance to speak. After hearing Lian Feng Yue''s shout, his eyes immediately lit up. He didn''t want his father to throw him into the Savage Land. If he ¡­ If even Feng Yue was able to move his mother''s wife, he might not be punished. Thinking about this, Xuanyuan Liankang immediately grinned, but in reality, he was holding onto Prince Lian''s wife and not letting her leave.


    "How dare you!"


    Prince Lian''s wife was well aware of what kind of person her son was, but she didn''t expect him to be so muddle-headed. It was obvious that she was unhappy about this matter, and Feng Yue was truly a terrible person. Even if she wanted to help, she didn''t know what she could say. He was going to be a nuisance, and the best way to do that was to stay away from his son.


    Prince Lian''s face darkened, he glared fiercely at Prince Fei Fei who continued to fight with him, "Bastard, let go! You said you... You are really... "You''re really getting more and more lawless ¡­"


    That''s right, he was being too lawless. He had thought that Ye Zichen was just a little childish, but who would''ve thought that it would actually happen?


    Gritting her teeth as she stared at Xuanyuan Lian, Princess Lian thought to herself that she must teach him a good lesson when she returned. Otherwise, he would really become more and more ignorant of what was happening.


    "Princess Lian, please wait a moment. Please listen to my explanation."


    On one side, Prince Lian''s consort was stopped by Xuanyuan Lian. On the other side, even Feng Yue came running out. "Please listen to my explanation. It''s not like what you''ve heard ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Explain? Heh heh, this wangfei doesn''t have the leisure to do so. I really didn''t expect that a mere concubine would dare call herself me in front of this wangfei! "It looks like I''ve really become Princess Gu''s concubine after all!" As she spoke, she didn''t forget to look at him.

 C90

    A hint of warning flashed across his eyes: "Hmph, useless trash, I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    Yes, I''ll take care of him when I get back.


    Truly an unpromising person. He was becoming more and more capable, to actually call a concubine Princess Gu!


    "I... I... "This servant, this servant knows her wrongs. Please calm your anger, wangfei!" Even Feng Yue didn''t expect that Prince Lian would slap her in her face. Her expression immediately changed, but ¡­ However, he quickly recovered. He lowered his head pitifully as Fortune bowed to him.


    "Hmph, this wangfei can''t afford to be one!" But this wangfei still remembers clearly that this was Princess Anping. She was the current emperor''s own sister, the empress dowager''s daughter. When Princess Anping had passed away, the empress dowager had been heartbroken. "This Prince Gu has an old relationship that hasn''t been broken for so many years. How come this prince''s estate has an imperial concubine within them? How come I''ve never heard of her?"


    If it was in the past, Princess Lian wouldn''t have said such harsh words. Although her family was of royal bloodline, her husband didn''t have the support of his mother''s family, and his relationship with the Emperor couldn''t be considered close. If it wasn''t for her husband not fighting, then after all these years of doing things in silence, perhaps ¡­ And this Gu Yannan really did have some ability. He had gone from being a lackey with nothing to being the commander of the three armies with a different surname. Otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, if the couple didn''t allow it, how could Xuanyuan Lian play casually with Gu Xi?


    Even though this Lian Feng Yue was only a concubine, Gu Yan Nian had spent his entire heart and soul in the army camp over the years. He was over forty years old and had only one son, Gu Xi.


    Who knew if this Gu Wang Manor would be Gu Xi''s manor in the future, but that Lian Feng Yue ¡­ As the saying goes, mother is precious, everything was just a matter of time.


    The husband and wife were naturally happy to see this happen. Right now, the emperor was still the girl''s husband as his brother. As long as they didn''t do anything, they naturally wouldn''t do anything to him. However, when it came to his son''s generation, it was hard to say, so ¡­ It''s good to have some friends...


    The Emperor had always avoided these brothers of his. Ever since he ascended the throne, these brothers of his began to slowly distance themselves from him, deeply afraid that they would accidentally be taboo.


    In this way, the Gu palace became the best choice. He wasn''t the emperor''s brother, but was also someone the emperor trusted deeply. More importantly, his position was high and mighty, whether it was his status or status, it was enough to match his own.


    And since his son was on good terms with Gu Xi, they naturally wouldn''t stop him.


    Thus, on many occasions, she was willing to give some face to Lian Feng Yue.


    Furthermore, even though this Lian Feng Yue was only a concubine, she had controlled the entire Residence of the Prince of Gu for many years. She had some color to her, and could be considered quite tactful.


    However, this time was different ¡­


    "Mufei!" You, how can you be so mean! Princess Gu ¡­ "No, Auntie Gu is an upright and upright woman, how can you say that about her!" All these years, Xuanyuan Lian had been following Gu Xi around and the Gu family could also be considered as a frequent visitor. As someone who knew how to deal with all sorts of things, even Feng Yue was naturally very considerate towards him.


    As far as he was concerned, no matter what, this had nothing to do with Lian Fengyue. If mufei treated her like this, then she would be the mufei.


    Staring at Prince Lian''s consort in dissatisfaction, Xuanyuan Liangliang felt as if he was truly disappointed. He never thought that his mother would be the one to add insult to injury.


    "This is a conflict between my son and Gu Xi. That''s why Gu Xi offended Senior Servant Su, then ¡­" Only then would she be angered to the point of fainting ¡­ What did she have to do with Auntie Gu!? Besides, no one knows whether that girl really fainted or not. Maybe she was faking it. That girl is not a good person ¡­ "

 C91

    Although he was dissatisfied with Gu Xi, Xuanyuan Lian still felt that there was always someone to blame. This matter had originally been a conflict between him and Gu Xi from the start, and Aunty Gu didn''t know anything from the start. For mufei to blame her at this time was the wrong thing to do.


    "Pah!"


    "Impudent!" You are getting more and more presumptuous! Do you know what you''re saying! "


    A heavy slap landed on Xuanyuan Lian''s face, causing Prince Lian''s face to turn ashen.


    She never expected her son to say something like this. She usually thought of her son as a straightforward person who didn''t know how to play tricks with others. However ¡­ However, he never expected that Ye Zichen would actually say such outrageous words.


    "You, you hit me ¡­"


    Clutching his face, Xuanyuan Lian looked at Prince Lian''s consort with a wronged expression, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    This was the first time mufei had hit him.


    From young until now, mufei hadn''t even said anything important to him. Even if his father wanted to punish him, mufei would help to protect him. But ¡­ But he just couldn''t believe that his mufei would actually hit him.


    "Listen up. If you continue to speak nonsense next time ¡­" "That''s right ¡­"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. That little girl is not a good person, she must be pretending. She is just trying to scare people, how can she faint so easily." "Don''t think that I don''t know. That little girl is not like Aunt Ping at all. Everyone says that she isn''t Aunt Ping''s daughter at all. She''s a liar and lied to all of you!"


    How could he not feel heartache for his son? However, he still had to see what the situation was. His husband was always so submissive, but ¡­ However, she was a philanderer. There were countless women in the backyard, as well as innumerable concubines and concubines ¡­ Furthermore, he had been injured while giving birth to his own son. All these years, she was the only child left ¡­ She had been holding him since she was young, afraid that he might have something up his sleeve. Right now, that little girl is the empress dowager''s most top-notch character. How could they just casually talk about her? But before she could finish, Xuanyuan Liankang immediately stomped his feet. "She''s a swindler! She doesn''t know that wild bastard who ran over here!" It''s normal for Aunt Gu not to like her. She''s not Prince Gu''s daughter at all, and definitely not Aunt Anping''s daughter! "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Covering her chest, Princess Lian could only feel that she couldn''t see through him, as if something was squeezing her chest tightly.


    She looked at her son in fear. She wanted to say something, but her mouth opened and closed. Her mind was blank, unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" Good, good, good! Very good, very good! Whether Qingyi is the daughter of this king or not, this king does not know, and I still need a junior like you to help me out. Truly ¡­ It''s really hard on you! "


    Gu Yinian''s face was livid. He clapped his hands and fiercely glared at Xuanyuan Lian, his eyes filled with gloom.


    "Oh my god!" Xuanyuan Liankong was scared stiff. He couldn''t react for a long time, and it was Prince Lian who reacted faster. His face paled from fright. "Prince Gu, please calm down. Be honest and straightforward. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about ¡­"


    "Good, good ¡­" So it turns out that all of you didn''t consider Qing Yi to be the daughter of this old fogey, so why did you bully her like this? Haha, now that Qing Yi was unconscious, she even accused Qing Yi of faking it. Very good, very good... This old man has lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard such unreasonable words. Without waiting for Prince Lian to finish, the ghostly teacher immediately cut in. "Others might be afraid of you princesses, but I''m not!" "If I don''t plead for Qingyi today, I won''t have the face to continue living in this world."

 C92

    The drink-reeking Ghost Teacher instantly became clear-headed. His originally chaotic eyes instantly turned bright as he stared coldly at Lian Fengyue. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Suddenly, Feng Yue felt a chill coming from the bottom of her feet. Her entire body turned cold and she shuddered, "Your ¡­ Your Highness ¡­ "This, this is?"


    Suppressing her fear, Lian Feng Yue looked at Gu Yan Nian and carefully smiled while pointing at the ghost teacher.


    This old man with white hair and beard, dressed in coarse hemp and exuding a strong smell of alcohol, was no different from the beggars on the street.


    But...


    However, the aura emitted from his body made it so that no one dared to underestimate him.


    Gu Qingyi was brought home by Gu Yinian himself. Although she vaguely heard that she had been adopted when she was in exile in the past, she still hadn''t been able to find out who had adopted her. It wasn''t that she didn''t care, but the people around Gu Yinian were all tight-lipped. Whether it was coercion or temptation, as long as Gu Yinian didn''t allow them to say anything, they wouldn''t say anything.


    Furthermore, she had been encountering all sorts of troublesome matters in succession recently. Since she couldn''t take care of herself, she naturally didn''t have the time to ask about Gu Qingyi''s past situation.


    However ¡­


    However, tell her that this old man was not simple.


    "He is the current Godly Doctor Ghost Teacher. He was the one who adopted Qing Yi that year. "The royal grandmother doted on Qing Yi and specially sent people to search everywhere for him. It wasn''t easy to find him." This was truly a useless thing. Xuanyuan Jing glanced at Feng Yue as a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. Then, with a faint smile, he pointed at the ghost teacher and introduced him with a grateful expression.


    Initially, he still had the mindset of trying to rope even Feng Yue in. Putting aside everything else, just Gu Yinian alone would not be able to compare to so many people.


    Since the death of Princess An Ping, Gu Yinian had never continued playing. He only had one son left on his knees, and that was Gu Xi.


    Although Gu Xi was only born out of a bastard, no one said anything on the surface, but they were all very clear in their hearts. They were afraid that sooner or later, the Gu King''s Manor would be in Gu Xi''s hands, and everything about the so-called mother and child being expensive was only a matter of time.


    He had always liked this sort of thing where one added flowers to the flowers.


    All of this was obvious. He only needed to say a few words to make them feel grateful to him. Would he be afraid that they would not obediently stand by his side in the future?


    However, from the looks of it ¡­


    He didn''t miss the killing intent that flashed through Gu Yinian''s eyes.


    She really was a useless woman. She had played a good game of chess and yet, she had courted her own death.


    "Godly Doctor, please save Qing Yi. Seeing that she''s been with you for so many years, please save her!" No matter how unhappy Gu Yinian was, he couldn''t show it now. He could only beg Ghost Teacher to save someone with tears in his eyes. The most important thing right now was Gu Qingyi. The Heavenly Palace had been busy these past few days, and their families were all on the verge of becoming too big of a hospital, but all the imperial physicians were helpless to do anything about it.


    And that damnable Lian Fengyue ¡­


    Normally, he would have thought that Ye Zichen was a smart person, but who would have thought that ¡­ He didn''t expect that he would always do such foolish things during this period of time ¡­


    This time, not only Prince Lian''s manor was implicated, but also Prince Jing and the Ghost Teacher.


    Others might not know how difficult it was to deal with the Ghost Teacher, but he knew it very well!


    Offending the first two would at most put him in a spot in front of the emperor. Gu Yinian had seen all sorts of troubles in many years, so he was naturally not afraid ¡­ But this damned teacher was different ¡­

 C93

    "Humph!" This old man will naturally save my disciple, there''s no need for you to pretend to plead with me ¡­ " The Ghost Teacher had awoken most of the time, and he coldly glanced at Gu Yan Nian. A trace of anger flashed past his eyes, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, yes, it was this lowly one''s fault, this humble one did not take good care of Qingyi."


    For some people, identities might be useful.


    However, to some people, it was worthless. The identity and status of a person like this was of no use at all. The Ghost Teacher just so happened to be that kind of person. He was also the person he did not want to meet the most at the moment.


    As if he had silently scanned over Xuanyuan Jing, Gu Yan Nian complained in his heart.


    He naturally knew in his heart that Xuanyuan Jing''s words just now were said for Feng Yue, but he was only telling him that he had nothing to do with this damnable teacher. All of this was at the empress dowager''s beck and call.


    But even so, he was still very unhappy.


    Although he had spent most of his time in the military camp these past few years, he was long accustomed to his high and mighty status. Towards people who did not care for his status ¡­ Moreover, this person had raised her daughter for so many years ¡­ If he could, he wouldn''t want to see him again in this lifetime ¡­


    As a result, even though many of the imperial physicians were at a loss as to what to do with Gu Qingyi, they had never thought of looking for the Ghost Teacher.


    However, even though he never thought that he wouldn''t look for her, it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t look for him.


    When Xuanyuan Jing brought him along and appeared in front of him, he only felt displeased ¡­ He had originally thought that he could find a suitable excuse to chase her out. After all ¡­ After all, she had made a promise to him back then ¡­ However, would he still come ¡­ Just like this, this kind of thing happened ¡­


    And this time ¡­


    Gu Yan Nian fiercely glanced at Feng Yue and blamed all the blame on her.


    "Humph!" You heard what your beloved concubine said just now. The reason I agreed to let you bring Qingyi back was because you promised that you would treat her well. "And now, something like this has happened. Even if I want to take the person away, it can''t be considered as breaking my promise."


    The ghostly teacher was already awake as he coldly stared at Gu Yinian. He straightened his back and met Gu Yinian''s gaze, his aged face filled with arrogance.


    In his entire life, he had been obsessed with all sorts of medical skills. In his eyes, besides medical skills, there was nothing else worth his time ¡­ Even Gu Qingyi, who he had personally brought along, was no exception.


    Speaking of which, although he had personally brought Gu Qingyi up, most of the time, he had only treated her like a little medicine boy. Thus, when Gu Yinian had made that suggestion, he had agreed almost without hesitation ¡­


    However ¡­ He has a secret flaw...


    It was to protect the weak!


    Right, protect the shorthair!


    He could despise Gu Qing''s stupidity, he could despise her for being ugly, he could despise her for being unnecessary and waste his time ¡­


    But others could not!


    She was his disciple, although she was a bit stupid and a bit ugly, moreover ¡­ And there were a lot of things...


    However, he couldn''t allow others to be picky about it.


    "No, that''s not the case. Please listen to my explanation. It''s not like this, it''s just... However, Qing Yi had been living in the outside world ever since she was a child ¡­ So... So... I knew she was my own daughter, and I never suspected... "I don''t care about these rumors ¡­"


    Take Gu Qingyi away?


    How could this be possible!?


    Gu Yan Nian''s face instantly changed!


    What a joke! He had spent so much time and effort just to find her. How could he let her go so easily?

 C94

    "You know? You don''t doubt it? " The Ghost Teacher snorted coldly and looked at Gu Yan Nian with contempt, "You know it''s useful? Are you sure it works? Hehe, your own woman always says that, but what about others? What would people think? "Gu Yinian, don''t go too far. Others might be afraid that you''re a prince, but this old man will never put you in my eyes!"


    The Ghost Teacher smiled coldly as he glanced at Lian Fengyue.


    His eyes were brimming with killing intent.


    He just said that women were the most troublesome things in the world. Look, look at this kind of brainless woman.


    With this kind of woman around, who knows how much trouble it would cause.


    The Ghost Teacher cast a pitying glance at Gu Yinian.


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on Lian Feng Yue''s face. Immediately, Feng Yue felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    However, Gu Yan Nian didn''t give her any time. He grabbed her by the collar and lifted her up: "Bitch, why aren''t you apologizing to the Godly Doctor yet!"


    "I... "I ¡­" She didn''t think that he would actually hit her in front of so many people. Even Feng Yue felt unspeakable anger and grievance. Yet, at this time, he actually wanted her to apologize to this old thing.


    What status did he have, and what status did he have?


    This kind of person wasn''t even worthy of carrying shoes for himself.


    "No ¡­" If I really apologize to such a person, I would lose my face. Should I go out to meet him in the future? Especially when she thought about how they were in front of Prince Lian''s wife and Princess Jing ¡­


    No, she couldn''t apologize. Why should she apologize to an old beggar?


    Staring fiercely at the Ghost Teacher, Lian Feng Yue shouted angrily, "Apologize? Why should I apologize to an old man! Besides, what did I say wrong? She wasn''t like the princess or prince in the slightest. I wasn''t the only one who said that. Everyone said it like that! Everyone has eyes, could it be that your highness won''t allow others to speak? "


    "You ¡­"


    At this point, Gu Yinian had wanted to make Lian Feng Yue apologize and then coax Ghost Teacher to leave first.


    However, he never expected that this Lian Feng Yue would actually ¡­ He was so angry that he almost died ¡­


    "Yes, yes. Aunty Gu is right. Gu Qingyi and Aunt Anping are not alike from the start!" "She might really not be the daughter of the Prince and Aunt Anping!"


    Xuanyuan Lian finally found the opportunity to speak and immediately jumped out, resolutely waving his fist. At the same time, he did not forget to glance at Feng Yue, as if he was standing by her side.


    Immediately, Princess Lian only felt a burst of cold sweat on her back as she tugged at Xuanyuan Lian. "Bastard, you ¡­ You''re crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about! You are simply... "You are simply ¡­"


    At this time, everyone wanted to retreat, but their own son ¡­ He actually moved forward without caring about his life. Furthermore, he seemed to be unafraid of causing trouble. Prince Lian''s consort was about to be angered to death ¡­ What did Gu Qingyi''s identity have to do with him? Did he resemble Princess Anping? The empress dowager didn''t even say anything, so it was your turn to comment?


    This was truly outrageous!


    However, she couldn''t say those words ¡­ Just a few words were enough to take his life ¡­


    "Prince Gu, I have something at home, so I won''t disturb you!" Taking a deep breath, Princess Liangfei made a prompt decision. She decided to bring him home immediately. As she spoke, he was saying some outrageous words. At that time ¡­ I probably won''t be able to save him then ¡­


    "Mufei!" How can you be like this? I''m not wrong. She is not like Aunt Anping at all. This kind of thing must definitely be investigated thoroughly, and it''s hard to say whether or not she lied to her royal grandmother! "

 C95

    No one had expected the situation to turn out like this. Even Gu Qingyi was shocked: "Puuu!"


    Tea sprayed all over the floor. Gu Qingyi could not believe what she had just heard. Her eyes opened wide in disbelief as she looked at the infuriating Ghost Teacher in front of her, "Teacher ¡­" Master, you ¡­ You''re not lying to me, are you? This... This joke is not funny at all! "


    Yes, not at all fun with this joke.


    Master was definitely lying to him.


    "Humph!" I lied to you? Do you think this old man has the time to lie to you? " With a cold snort, the Ghost Teacher unceremoniously snatched the teacup from Qing Yi''s hand and gulped down the remaining half cup of tea.


    Huff huff. He was thirsty.


    He was so thirsty.


    The people outside were simply too crazy. It was as if they had been possessed. He had to find a lot of people to find out what had happened.


    "Ah ¡­" This... This... What should he do? Master, what do we do? "


    It''s over, it''s all over! The entire capital was in an uproar, and there were even people who had set up a gambling house. Gu Qingyi suddenly had the urge to kill herself.


    She did want to cause trouble and force her father to agree to a blood marriage, but ¡­ However, she did not want to cause a ruckus in the capital at all. Furthermore ¡­ And now, there was actually someone from the same bloodline who started this gamble. If what his master said was true, then everyone in the capital was discussing about his origins.


    Upon thinking of this, Gu Qingyi broke out in a cold sweat.


    This is bad, this is really bad.


    In her previous life, the most important thing that had always troubled her was whether or not she was the biological daughter of her royal father. Because she was unlike her royal father and mother, she had always attracted the attention of countless people. After that, he became very careful, afraid that he would do something out of line. In the end, his final tragedy had to be related to this ¡­ And now that she was living a new life, she wanted to correct her name ¡­


    However, she was very clear in her heart that she couldn''t do it just because she wanted to. Gu Yan Nian was a king with another surname, and her mother was the direct descendant of the emperor''s younger sister. Since she had entered the Gu family''s household, they couldn''t afford to lose this person no matter what.


    It didn''t matter if he was the biological daughter of Gu Yannan and Princess Anping; just the blood drop was enough to make them lose face.


    But this was the only thing she could think of ¡­


    When she returned from the palace, she originally wanted to meet her master in advance, but the medicine boy said that she had to hurry back since he had gone out. She had originally planned to meet him again the next day. She didn''t expect to run into the trouble of Feng Yue and her mother joining hands to find Su mama. She naturally couldn''t miss such a good opportunity, so she decisively chose to pretend to be unconscious.


    Although she hadn''t communicated with her master beforehand, she believed that with her master''s intelligence, he would definitely know that she was pretending to faint. At that time, he only needed to make use of this opportunity to cause a ruckus and achieve his goal.


    However, she had never expected that her master would only appear after lying in bed for six or seven days.


    Moreover, the person who came with him was actually Xuanyuan Jing. Fortunately, his master did not expose that he was faking it in front of Xuanyuan Jing. Although everything seemed out of control, it was still within his expectations.


    Initially, she was worried that she would convince her master to help her. Unexpectedly, her master, who was driven mad by Lian Feng Yue, didn''t even need her to help him. Seeing that everything was progressing according to his expectations, he was waiting for his father to let go ¡­


    But who would have thought that ¡­

 C96

    "Bam!"


    "Bastard!" "Bastard!"


    Gu Qingyi knew, but at the same time Gu Yan Nian also knew. In his fury, he waved his hand and punched a good table into two, and the teapot and teacup fell to the ground, scaring the servants in the room so much that they trembled and knelt on the ground with a thump: "Master, master, please don''t be angry ¡­" Don''t lower yourself to the same level as those fools! "


    The manservant lowered his head as cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    How many years had it been since he had seen his master so angry? This was truly too terrifying. Just the killing intent emitted from his body was enough to make people tremble with fear.


    It was no wonder that the officials in the capital all talked about their master behind his back. That was the reason why he was destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Of course, he wouldn''t dare to say such words in front of Gu Yinian.


    "Humph!" Bastard, a bunch of bastards! Speak, what is going on? Who spread it? "


    The anger in Gu Yan Nian''s heart burned uncontrollably. He had the urge to kill someone. He took a few deep breaths before he slowly calmed down. With a gloomy face, he glared at the boy kneeling on the ground. Back then, because Lian Feng Yue had recklessly angered the Ghost Teacher, he had asked to bind her in his blood. If Qing Yi was not his own daughter, he would take her away.


    However, he immediately rejected this matter. Although there were a lot of people around that day, he even warned his family''s servants not to speak carelessly. As for the others, they included Prince Lian''s consort, Prince Xi Lian''s heir, and Prince Jing. They were all people with status, so they naturally wouldn''t speak carelessly about such matters. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not care too much about it. He just did not expect this matter to be known by the entire capital.


    Of course, what he could not accept the most was that someone had set up a bet.


    "This... This... Servant, servant ¡­ "I don''t know ¡­" The attendant lowered his head and kowtowed as he shivered. His face was pale with fright.


    "Speak!" It hadn''t been a day or two since this little boy had accompanied him, so Gu Yinian naturally understood what was going on. His complexion immediately became even more unsightly.


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that the damnable teacher purposely let the news out in order to force him to agree?


    No wonder ¡­ No wonder he didn''t come back to find me these two days. He thought he had given up ¡­


    Thinking of this possibility, the frigid air around Gu Yan Nian became even colder.


    "S-servant ¡­" "This servant doesn''t dare ¡­" The servant''s body trembled as he kneeled on the floor. He was extremely regretful, no wonder those fellows refused to serve by the prince''s side for the past two days, each and every one of them becoming smarter. Only he was unlucky, so muddleheaded that he did not know anything.


    "Good, good, very good! The plug, right? Your parents seem to be servants in the Prince''s Mansion as well, right? "Since you''re unwilling to say ¡­"


    The servant was unwilling to reveal something to him. Gu Yan Nian''s expression was extremely ugly as he stared at him with a gloomy face. Although he did not care about the affairs of the mansion, he had carefully selected the people around him. Most of those who could stay by his side were all family members.


    And this man, his parents and siblings were all serving in the mansion. Back then, he had been quite quick-witted when he saw him and had wanted to go to his side.


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    "My lord, have mercy, my lord, have mercy ¡­" The little one ¡­ Speak Small... Yes... Yes... "It''s young master Xi ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Yanzi''s face turned deathly pale and his body trembled like a sieve.


    Although Gu Yinian hadn''t finished speaking, he only wanted to say something.


    This concerned the life and death of his family, so he didn''t dare to hesitate and directly brought out all of the dishes.

 C97

    "Tsk tsk ¡­" I really didn''t expect that... "So it''s him ¡­"


    While leisurely eating the peeled grapes, she looked around with boredom. Gu Qingyi was lazily lying on the Imperial Consort''s chair, happily accepting Little Grass''s treatment.


    Little Grass obediently fed the peeled grapes to Gu Qingyi: "Miss, why aren''t you angry? Young Master Xi is truly too evil. Why do you always oppose the little miss? The little miss is his direct sister. For him to oppose the little miss in such a way, is truly too excessive. "


    Compared to Gu Qingyi''s relaxed appearance, Little Grass was so angry that her small face turned red. She fiercely pinched the grape, as if she was treating it as Gu Xi, with a stiff little face.


    "Angry? Why should I be angry? " Gu Qingyi raised her head and looked at Little Grass''s adorable appearance. She could not help but gently pinch it. "This matter, the one who should be depressed is him. What does it have to do with us?"


    Alright, she was indeed taken aback when her master told her about it.


    The entire capital knew about it, and now there was a gambling house in the capital. He was afraid that the palace would not be able to hide it. Originally, she was worried that the empress dowager might lose face and vent her anger on her, but ¡­ Hehe, now I don''t have to worry about this anymore ¡­


    He already knew that it was Gu Xi who had spread the news, so others would naturally be able to find out as well.


    Now, he had to worry about not himself, but Lian Feng Yue and her son.


    "Master, master ¡­"


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyi seemed to have thought of something. She leapt up from the Imperial Consort''s chair and dashed out like the wind, shouting as she ran.


    The wet nurse who''d frightened Su mama and Princess Anping turned pale with fright.


    The servant girl on the side was scared out of her wits.


    "Aiyo, little miss, be careful."


    "Miss, please wait!"


    "Miss, be careful!"


    They naturally didn''t know that Gu Qingyi was faking her illness and only thought that she had just recovered from a serious illness. Every day, they would closely watch over her, afraid that she would accidentally bump into them. Even the prim and proper Su mama didn''t demand any more of her rules. She only begged her to take good care of herself and take care of her body as soon as possible ¡­


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m fine, don''t worry!" After feigning sickness for so many days, Gu Qingyi felt that she was about to go rusty. It was not easy to stop feigning illness, and she was even forced to recuperate, causing her to feel that she was going to get mildewed: "Master, master, where are you? "Hurry up and come out ¡­"


    These past few days, Teacher Heaven Ghost had been staying with Gu Qingyi at Fengyi Garden. Although this did not conform with the rules, no one mentioned it.


    As the lord of the Gu manor, Gu Yinian was worried about Gu Qingyi''s body. Gu Qingyi had been a ghost teacher since she was young, so he didn''t feel that there was anything inappropriate about living with her at the Fengyi Courtyard. As for Su mama and Princess Anping''s wet nurse, who were strong enough to support Gu Qingyi, they were already frightened by her unconsciousness. With such a godly doctor here, they couldn''t wait for the Ghost Teacher to watch over Gu Qingyi day and night.


    Even though the rest of them felt that this was against the rules, they didn''t dare to speak up.


    Thus, the Ghost Teacher stayed.


    After the ghostly teacher had settled down, he discovered an abandoned medicinal garden within the garden. Although it had been abandoned for many years, there were still many precious herbs that had been left behind.


    "Master, master, quickly come out, quickly..." "I have something to tell you ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi ran straight towards the medicine garden, but she didn''t enter. She just stood at the entrance in a proper manner.


    As long as her master saw good ingredients, he wouldn''t be able to recognize her. When she was young, she accidentally destroyed his herbs, but she was beaten up quite a few times. Even now, she was still a shadow.

 C98

    "I''m not free!"


    Gu Qingyi was running over at full speed, and the heat on her forehead made her sweat profusely. At the side, the Ghost Teacher was practically stuck to the ground as he carefully cleaned up a slightly malnourished medicinal plant. He did not even glance at Gu Qingyi before pouring a bucket of cold water on her.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "En..." Master, you still haven''t heard what I have to say. " Although she had already expected that her master would look like this when he saw the rare medicinal herbs, she still couldn''t help but grumble when she saw it with her own eyes.


    Tsk tsk, no wonder I never thought of asking Master for help even if I died in my previous life.


    Looking at him, it was obvious that he was not even as good as that stalk of medicinal plant in his heart.


    It was truly an eye-opener for him to have survived until now.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it."


    The ghostly teacher was angry. He stood up and put his hands on his hips as he glared at Gu Qingyi with dissatisfaction. His attitude was as though if he didn''t say anything serious today, he would throw him out.


    Gu Qingyi.


    Even though she had been reborn and hadn''t seen her master for more than ten years, she still ¡­


    Alright, even though she had heard that her master had stopped beating around the bush when Feng Yue and Xuanyuan Lian had suspected her of having been born, it was still a lie that her heart was not moved.


    But... But in the face of his current appearance ¡­ Gu Qingyi could only ¡­


    Forget it, forget it. How could he not know what kind of virtue his master was? In his eyes, a human''s life was not even comparable to a rare herb ¡­ But luckily, he was protective ¡­


    "Teacher, now the entire capital is gambling. Think about it, how many people there are in the capital? How much silver do they have?"


    Gu Qingyi''s eyes gleamed as she spoke, almost drooling.


    Fine, fine, even though she was the direct descendant of the Gu palace, she was really poor!


    In her previous life, she had always been meticulous and meticulous. Every month, she would take out the few taels of silver that the manor gave her ¡­ Of course, in her previous life, the wild girl who climbed the mountains with her master every day and had no money to spend was already satisfied with the amount of silver she had.


    It was only when she got married that the two or three pitiful dowries became the laughingstock in everyone''s eyes. Only then did she realize how poor she was. Compared to those girls with red makeup, she could not bear to look at them directly. In his previous life, he had felt wronged all by himself and didn''t even find someone to complain to ¡­


    Since he had come back to life, moreover ¡­ Furthermore, there was such a great opportunity in front of him ¡­


    Squeezing her hands tightly, Gu Qingyi silently thought in her heart: You''re a bastard if you don''t want to earn money!


    However ¡­


    "What does it have to do with me!?"


    It was another bowl of cold water. Gu Qingyi felt her heart turn cold.


    When she saw the thin face of the Ghost Teacher, Gu Qingyi suddenly felt that she had no way to use her strength.


    That''s right, that''s right, how could she forget about that? She just felt that her master was a godly doctor, and that as long as he was willing, the money would come rolling in. Do you want anything?


    However ¡­ It just so happened that he was so old that his sleeves fluttered with the wind. He was so poor that there was only the sound of tinkling.


    At the very least, he should have been brought up by him since he was young. Although his medical skills weren''t that great, as the saying goes, one would be able to plow the ground after three tries. He had watched his master cure people since he was young, so at least he did learn a few tricks.


    The noble ladies in the capital could easily fool the two of them, but they just had to ¡­ Yet, she didn''t think about this at all ¡­

 C99

    "This is truly something that can only be done by the heavens!" Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi really wanted to give herself two slaps on the face. In her previous life, she had been like a dog sh * t in front of its eyes, beating up a good hand of cards like this: "No, no, this is too annoying. I can''t think about it!"


    Right, right, that''s too f * cking annoying. I can''t think about it anymore.


    Gu Qingyi was so angry that her face was ashen as she paced back and forth. As she walked, she would constantly mutter to herself, and her face would occasionally turn malevolent ¡­


    The originally ugly little face became even more unsightly.


    The Ghost Teacher, who was standing to the side, was so frightened that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. "Hey, hey, ugly girl, what''s wrong? Could he have been angered to the point of stupidity? "


    Although his mouth didn''t really care much about this girl, he still had his principles. Even though he was entrusted with the service of others, however ¡­ But all these years, he had taken good care of this girl. At least ¡­ At least she''s grown up like this...


    Of course, as for this time ¡­


    Fine, fine, this time it was a slight mistake on his part.


    It''s just that back then, that person didn''t say that he wasn''t allowed to return her, so ¡­


    He didn''t know that the Gu King Manor was so vexed. If he had known earlier ¡­


    "Err ¡­ Err ¡­ Girl, say something, did that bitch bully you again?" Good, good, very good. You actually dare to bully my stupid disciple. This old man will go and get some poison to mute her. " The only person he could think of was Lian Fengyue. He did not forget the slut''s shameless words that day. He had lived for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen such a shameless person.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. The dignified Ghost Teacher''s disciple had actually been bullied by an ignorant woman. If this matter were to spread, then how would his face be in the future? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t allow her to continue acting so arrogantly. The Ghost Teacher couldn''t care less about the herbs anymore. As he said, he turned and left ¡­


    Gu Qingyi was startled when she saw the Ghost Teacher walking out with a murderous look on his face.


    She then grabbed him, "Master, master, you, what are you doing?"


    Well, Gu Qingyi knew a little about her master.


    Her master was a godly doctor when she said it in a nice way. In a bad way, she was simply a demon who did as he pleased.


    If his mood was good, even if you were just a beggar on the street and he paid no money to treat you, but if his mood was bad, even if he was sent to the Silver Mountain, he might not necessarily be able to move him.


    Furthermore, since ancient times, poisons have never been separated from one another ¡­


    It was no wonder that he had always been cautious in his previous life. He had never dared to show that he was skilled in medicine, and he had wished that he could forget about everything he had seen since he was young.


    "Of course it''s to poison that slut!" The ghostly teacher had a serious expression on his face. He didn''t feel that there was anything amiss with his decision.


    Suddenly ¡­


    Gu Qingyi felt her head filled with black lines.


    "Master, you have to pay for killing!" Grasping tightly onto Ghost Teacher''s sleeve, Gu Qingyi really wanted to cry. Teacher, teacher, why didn''t I know that you were so mighty and domineering? If I knew earlier, I would have begged you for help in my previous life.


    However ¡­ But in this life, it wasn''t time yet ¡­ [Is it really okay to poison someone in public like this?]

 C100

    "I didn''t say that I want to kill her. I just poisoned her so she can''t speak." Gu Qingyi''s face was as if she was looking at her parents, but this caused Ghost Teacher to be completely confused.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Qingyi with a face full of shock. In his eyes, it was clearly written: When did this old man say that he wanted to kill her?


    Crash...


    Gu Qingyi felt that she really couldn''t communicate with her master ¡­ She seemed to hear the sound of her body shattering ¡­


    "Even a poison mute won''t do!" Only after a long while did she recover her voice. She looked at the Ghost Teacher very seriously and said, "If you run out to poison her like this, the authorities will still cause trouble for you!"


    This was the first time that the Ghost Teacher''s actions had thoroughly changed Gu Qingyi''s bottom line.


    She finally understood why her master, despite her outstanding medical skills, continued to travel all day in the deep mountains ¡­


    Master is a dangerous person!


    Yes, at this moment, Gu Qingyi was certain that her master was a dangerous person, and an extremely dangerous one at that ¡­ Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She decided that it would be best not to provoke her master in the future ¡­ In the past, there were only two people in the mountain, his master and himself. Even though his mouth was a bit bad and he was a bit fierce towards me, I have never realized that he has such a brutal side to him. It was too scary to use poison at this point ¡­


    "Officials? "Hmph ¡­"


    In his heart, he understood that his teacher was a dangerous person who probably didn''t care about the government, but ¡­ However, when she met her master''s naked eyes, Gu Qingyi felt a headache. She suddenly understood why her master had never seen her in the future before ¡­ Although she didn''t say it out loud, she still felt a bit uncomfortable. After all, she was raised by her master, and it could be said that her master was the closest person to her in this world. However, he had seen her in the future, and didn''t seem to worry about her at all ¡­ Now that he thought about it, in the eyes of his master, these people were trash with zero fighting strength. They weren''t even worth mentioning ¡­


    He suddenly recalled that before he came back, his master had forced him to research quite a few poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs. Thinking of it... Thinking about it, it wasn''t that his master didn''t care about him, but rather ¡­ He had already used his own way to teach her how to be bullied ¡­ It was only until now that he realized ¡­


    However ¡­


    Alright, this couldn''t be blamed on him. Master''s methods were way too sharp.


    He couldn''t just poison someone he didn''t like, right?


    "Master, I have something to talk to you about today. You said that since they think I''m not my father''s daughter, then ¡­ This way... This way... "This way ¡­" Gu Qingyi lowered her voice and spoke in an orderly manner that could only be heard by her and her master. As she spoke, even she herself became excited: "This way, we''ll be able to make a huge profit!"


    Silver, silver, a lot of silver.


    Gu Qingyi could almost see the countless silver taels waving at her.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t resent Feng Yue and Xuanyuan Lian anymore, hehe ¡­ If it wasn''t for their help, how could he have had such a good opportunity to earn so much money?


    "That''s it?" The Ghost Teacher frowned and looked at Gu Qingyi as if he was looking at an idiot. He didn''t seem to understand what was so happy about it at all. "Not interested!"


    Yes, he was not interested. Silver was something that could not be eaten or drunk, and it took up a lot of space, so what was so good about it?


    "Master ¡­"


    Not interested?


    In that instant, Gu Qingyi felt like she was going crazy. Master, you don''t have to play with me like that.


    Even after talking so much, he was still not interested ¡­


    Was he going to give up just like that?


    No, no, how could he give up? Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up...


    "Why wouldn''t Master agree?" Could it be that his master didn''t have confidence in his medical skills? I''m afraid that when the time comes that I really am not your father''s daughter, then I will really lose everything? "


    "Bullshit!" Bullshit! Would this old man not be confident? Not to mention that you are that fellow''s daughter, even if you weren''t, this old man still had the confidence to make your blood fuse together! "

 C101

    "Wuu, Grandmother, please forgive Qingyi for being unfilial. Qingyi will also ¡­" Qingyi was the same ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * Qing Yi knew that this matter had caused her grandmother to lose face ¡­ However ¡­ However, Qing Yi hoped that her mother would be blessed ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * "Sob, sob ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, stop crying, stop crying. Grandmother knows Qing Yi is a good girl, a filial child ¡­"


    Life is like a play, it''s all about acting.


    Gu Qingyi felt that her acting skills had improved tremendously after her rebirth.


    Putting aside the fact that this was a Crying skill, he didn''t even have one in his previous life.


    As the saying goes, a child who cries has milk to eat.


    As expected, the ancients were honest and didn''t bully me. The capital city was now in an uproar because of whether or not he was the blood and flesh of Princess Anping or Gu Yinian. Although Gu Qingyi had said she was prepared, her heart still thumped wildly when she heard that the empress dowager had summoned her to the palace.


    After all ¡­


    This was a matter that concerned the honor of the royal family.


    However, when she saw the empress dowager''s red eyes, she understood that this test had been passed without any mishaps. She couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes as she carefully laid on the empress dowager''s knees. Gu Qingyi looked pitifully at the empress dowager and timidly said, "Grandmother, isn''t grandmother blaming Qingyi? It was Qing Yi who was bad, causing her grandmother to lose face. "


    Her large tearstained eyes were watery as she looked at the Empress Dowager. Her eyes were still watering, as if the moment she raised her head and dared to nod, the tears in her eyes would immediately fall.


    "Aiyo, stop crying, stop crying. Grandmother''s darling, look at you crying until your heart hurts." This person, as long as he''s older, he wouldn''t be able to bear it. When he''s young, the more ruthless he is, the more soft-hearted he would be. Looking at the pitiful little girl in front of her, she thought of her pitiful daughter. Many years ago, when her daughter was the same age, the one who had also been lying on her lap while begging her with tears, begging her not to marry that person ¡­ However ¡­ But for his own sake ¡­ She still gritted her teeth ¡­


    Because he felt sorry for his daughter, he wanted to find a way to compensate her, but ¡­ However, the result was ¡­


    "You can''t be blamed for this, you can only blame those ¡­" "Hmph ¡­" Some people have extended their hands too far! " Gently patting Gu Qingyi on the back, the empress dowager murmured softly. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in her eyes and her entire person became extremely solemn. She was so frightened that her wife cautiously lowered her head.


    "Qingyi is useless. Qingyi also thinks that she doesn''t want her mother to grow ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­" She was indeed a person who had seen great storms and great waves. She originally thought that the reverence she had shown for the past ten years had already smoothed down her vicious aura. Turns out ¡­ So it turned out that she was overthinking things. It wasn''t that her hostility had been soothed, but that she had hidden herself ¡­


    That''s right, in this deep palace, she had already become the most revered person amongst all the women. She could no longer find an opponent, so naturally, there was no need for thorns all over her body.


    But... This time ¡­


    "Qingyi, don''t worry. Grandmother will definitely give you justice."


    Patting Gu Qingyi''s shoulder, the empress dowager gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    At the same time, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Hmph, don''t think that she doesn''t know. All these years, she just turned a blind eye and didn''t want to pay attention to those jumping grasshoppers.


    But now it seemed that if they didn''t take care of this matter properly, some people would become more and more ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth.


    "So you''re saying... So the grandmother agreed? "


    Gu Qingyi timidly raised her head and looked at the empress dowager with tears in her eyes.


    With her master here, she wasn''t worried about any problems with the blood test at all. Just like her master had said, not to mention her being the biological daughter of her father, even if it wasn''t him, he still had a way to prove it.


    What worried her was that the empress dowager and the emperor would not agree ¡­

 C102

    After all, this was related to the reputation of the Tian Family. If this matter were to spread, it would be a scandal. Furthermore, if this were to happen, the scandal of the royal family would be made public.


    Although there was a huge disturbance outside right now, if the emperor and empress dowager disagreed, they would be infuriated ¡­


    The Son of Heaven had a million corpses lying in wait in rage.


    It was not as though such a thing had never happened before. Even though she was somewhat confident, Gu Qingyi was still very worried.


    "I agree, of course I agree! If This Dowager doesn''t agree, isn''t it just the right time for those shameless things to succeed? You are This Dowager''s granddaughter, and This Dowager believes that true money is not to be feared! This one wants everyone to open their eyes wide and see clearly, to let those people behind my back have no words to say! "


    Her Majesty''s face was sullen, her tone abruptly rising several notches.


    With a face full of righteousness and righteousness, even Gu Qingyi was trembling in fear when she heard this.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for her master''s promise and the empress dowager''s words, she would''ve been the first one to retreat.


    Such righteousness, if he really is my father''s and mother''s flesh and blood, then that''s fine. But if he doesn''t become my father when the time comes, then ¡­ Gu Qingyi couldn''t help trembling ¡­


    But she didn''t believe that the empress dowager was also loyal to her. If the results of the test were correct, of course they would be safe. At the same time, she ruthlessly slapped those people in the face to let them know that the dignity of the imperial family was not to be violated.


    But if it wasn''t ¡­


    Gu Qingyi didn''t dare to continue thinking about it and could only nod her head stiffly.


    She suddenly realized that there was no father and son in the royal family, no love in the royal family.


    Everything they did was for their own sake, as long as they achieved their goal. As for everything else, it was not in their consideration at all.


    "Don''t worry, I and the emperor will personally preside over it!"


    "Thank you, Grandmother. If ¡­" If there is nothing else, Qing Yi will be leaving first. "


    As she instinctively bowed and withdrew, Gu Qingyi did not know how she managed to leave the Imperial Palace. Even when she returned to the Gu palace, she was still dizzy and her mind was blank.


    "Pah!"


    The ghostly teacher was infuriated. He smacked Gu Qingyi''s head with his palm heavily. With a dark expression, he scolded unhappily, "Did you hear what I just said!?"


    This girl was really outrageous, but after just going into the palace, she was completely dumbfounded after coming back. After talking to her for so long, she actually didn''t hear a single word.


    He was so infuriated that it was a waste for him to spend so much effort to run all over the place.


    "I... I... I didn''t hear it clearly. Master, can you say it again? "


    Clutching her head, Gu Qingyi looked pitifully at the Ghost Teacher. Seeing him in such a pitiful and dark state, she felt a little baffled. She didn''t do anything wrong did she? Why did Master have to have a dark face?


    "Pah!" Another slap.


    Immediately, Gu Qingyi cried out in pain, "It hurts so much! Master, if you keep beating me up, I''ll go stupid."


    "You''re pissing me off, you''re pissing me off! You''re a fool to begin with, no matter how stupid you are, you can''t do anything about it!" Why did I just accept this stupid disciple of mine? It was just a trip to the palace, and everything was ready. All she had to do was to cry for her life, and it would have been as if she had lost her soul.


    The Ghost Teacher rolled his eyes in anger. "Forget it, this old man won''t say anymore. I don''t want to waste my time." "Listen up, don''t go out too often these two days, in case someone tries to kill you. When the time comes, you''ll be treated as a coward."

 C103

    "Come, come, come, come! One for ten, one for ten! God has personally calculated it! This is not the face of a rich person!" "We only have three days, hurry up and buy it ¡­"


    "The calculations of a half-Immortal are absolutely reliable. One to ten, one to ten ¡­."


    "Eight words for life, calculation of fate, absolutely accurate! Everyone, hurry up and buy it! "


    "Grand master''s star-gazing calculations are absolutely accurate, absolutely accurate ¡­"


    In the capital, there were all sorts of peddlers selling things. Almost all sorts of immortals had appeared, and even the old blind man''s business had become more prosperous. There were many people lining up every day, just so that he could calculate if the Prince was lucky enough to have a daughter, and if she was still alive ¡­


    There were many people who had secretly set up gambling houses in the capital a few days ago. However, since this matter involved the royal family, they naturally didn''t dare to make a scene in broad daylight.


    But who would''ve thought that two days ago, the emperor had ordered the empress dowager to personally preside over the engagement? This time, the capital was in an uproar ¡­


    "This, this isn''t good, is it?" These days, Xuanyuan Lian had been confined at home and the moment he left the house, he was immediately scared silly. Seeing the street full of shouts, he felt his scalp go numb. The words he had said at Prince Gu''s estate that day had only been open and straightforward. Afterwards, he had returned to his parents'' imperial concubine and cursed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to let Mu Cun Yao and Gu Xi leave today ¡­


    It was fine that he didn''t go out, but once he did, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Humph!" It''s just a bastard of unknown origins, this time I''ll definitely tear off her skin! " Gu Xi used all her strength to wave her fist, her small white face was filled with malice.


    Since Gu Qingyi had entered the prince''s mansion, he had not had a single good day to live on. Naturally, he attributed all of this to Gu Qingyi, and if it wasn''t for how she had been displeased by her father, how could her mother have been punished by her father?


    And all this was the bastard''s fault!


    What he said was right. If he didn''t take off this bastard''s skin and let everyone see her true appearance, he wouldn''t have the chance to make a comeback.


    "Gu Xi!" "How can you ¡­"


    A bastard? For some reason, when these two words came out of Gu Xi''s mouth, Xuanyuan Liankang felt a burst of displeasure in his heart. Although he felt that Gu Qingyi wasn''t like Princess Anping, but ¡­ However, to actually call a girl a bastard, this was a bit too much ¡­


    "What is it? Isn''t it? Looking at her, she doesn''t look like the child of our royal father and princess at all. If she isn''t a bastard, then what is she? "


    Due to the dispute he had with Xuanyuan Liankang that day, which brought him quite a bit of trouble, Gu Xi originally didn''t like Xuanyuan Lian. If it weren''t for the fact that Muji Yao had always been a peacemaker and Gu Huaiyan had always been a guide, he wouldn''t have been willing to travel with Xuanyuan Lian.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Lian''s current appearance, since she felt some sympathy for that bastard, Gu Xi was instantly enraged.


    "You ¡­ You... He still had not come to a conclusion yet. Maybe, maybe she really was Prince Gu''s daughter? Isn''t that a bit too much to say before you make up your mind? " He was originally a person who wasn''t good with words. After thinking for a long time, he finally managed to say a few words. He unhappily swept his gaze over Gu XIu and cupped his hands towards Shiqin. "I still have things to do. I''ll head back first."


    "Humph!" It''s not that big of a deal to just leave! " Watching Xuanyuan Lian turn around without the slightest hesitation, the anger in Gu Xi''s heart burned. After a long while, she looked somewhat worriedly at Muji Yao. "H-what he said ¡­" "What if ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plans."


    Contrary to Gu Xi''s worry, Mu Jinglei had a leisurely expression on her face, as if victory was already in her grasp.

 C104

    "Integrity, I need some time. Wait for me here."


    "Aiya, go quickly, the time is almost up! "Besides, don''t run around in the palace. It would be bad if you were to offend a noble."


    "Un, I know!"


    Today was a big day of blood marriage. In order to let everyone see it for themselves, they chose the city gate. A lot of people had already gathered outside the city gate. The news about Gu Qingyi being Gu Yan Nian''s flesh and blood had already caused an uproar throughout the capital. Almost everyone in the capital was waiting to see what would happen today, and Xuanyuan Liangzhi had even entered the palace early in the morning. As he was the son of Prince Lian, he was allowed to freely enter the palace. Although there had been some disagreements between them during this period of time, Xuanyuan Liankang had never remembered enmity. Since this bro wanted to come together with them, he naturally agreed happily without thinking too much into it.


    However, once they entered the palace, Xuanyuan Lian was a bit dismayed when he heard that Mu Jiuyao wanted to make things convenient for them.


    However, although he was depressed, he knew that this person had three worries. How could he control such a good matter? So, he could only follow him.


    Seeing that Mu Jin had left, Xuanyuan Lian didn''t forget to shout out, "Hurry up! It''s about to start. If you''re late, there won''t be any good seats left."


    That''s right, that''s right. The reason why he rushed over so early was so that he could have a good seat without even waiting for Prince Lian and his wife. When the time came, he could get a better look.


    Even though he was Prince Lian''s son and could be considered to be one of the empress dowager''s grandchildren, Prince Lian and His Majesty were not the same mother. The emperor had so many children of his own, plus there were a lot of nobles in the palace, so naturally it was not his place to be in a good position.


    However, at such a time, Mu Jiuyao was actually still going to make things easier for him. Thinking about it, he felt a bit stuffy. "It''s really troublesome, really troublesome ¡­"


    As he kicked the leaves on the ground, Xuanyuan Lian muttered gloomily. It was truly too troublesome. If he had known earlier, he would have come alone. He didn''t even know if he would have a good seat later.


    "Sigh, why aren''t you here yet!" He was originally a person who liked to join in on the fun due to hunger, but now that the commotion was right in front of him, he was trapped here without being able to see it. It was as if there were dozens of ants crawling in his heart ¡­


    "Aiyo, haven''t you heard? The things we need in the hospital have all been prepared."


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. How exactly is this blood test done?"


    "You guys don''t know the truth about this. I heard that if you can fuse two drops of blood together, it would be your own flesh and blood. If it can''t be fused, then it isn''t."


    In the distance, two or three palace maids in pink palace gowns were whispering to each other while walking away with their heads lowered. Even though their voices weren''t loud, Xuanyuan Lian was still able to hear them clearly.


    Instantly, he felt his eyes light up, and he couldn''t help but follow her.


    He had only heard of such scenes before. He didn''t know the specifics of it, but when he heard the ladies discuss it, he felt an itch in his heart.


    "You''re lying, didn''t you say that two drops of blood would dry up in a moment? Moreover, the two drops of blood overlapped each other, so how would you know if they fuse together or not?"


    When blood fusion was mentioned, the young palace maid quickly retorted.


    As for Xuanyuan Lian who was silently following behind them, he kept nodding his head and wished he could rush up to discuss it with them.

 C105

    That''s right, how could he tell if the drops of blood merged together or not? When he played together with Mu Jingyao, he had also been injured. The same went for his blood, so how could he tell if they fused together or not?


    Xuanyuan Lian was completely engrossed in listening to her story. He didn''t bother to wait for Shift Yao any longer and continued to follow her.


    Fortunately, the three little palace maids did not turn their heads. If they did, they would be able to see the Xuanyuan Lian who was following behind them with a single glance.


    "Idiot!" Of course there''s a secret. The imperial physicians have specially prepared holy water, and the blood is supposed to drip into the holy water. " Hearing her companion''s doubt, the servant girl in the middle knocked on his head and then said mysteriously, "These are all secrets!"


    "Holy water? What is that? " Upon hearing the Holy Water, another palace maid also became curious.


    Not only was she curious, but Xuanyuan Lian who was right behind her was even more curious, afraid that they would accidentally miss it. Not only was she not afraid of being discovered, she quickly ran a few steps and followed even closer.


    At the same time, he subconsciously straightened his body.


    The young palace maid didn''t let him down and quickly began to answer.


    "How should I know? Anyway, it''s something very formidable. I heard the imperial physician discussing it by accident, but I''m not too sure either." However, it was a pity that the little palace maid was also confused. This time, it was not only the two little palace maids beside her who were disappointed. Xuanyuan Lian was even more so.


    He felt like he was going crazy. Seriously, why didn''t he explain clearly what the holy water was?


    Was there really such a magical thing that could be determined by two drops of blood?


    As the only legitimate son of Prince Lian''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Liangzhi could be considered to have grown up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have caused such a huge disaster this time, almost causing the Gu Prince''s Mansion and Prince Lian''s Mansion to fall out. Originally, Prince Lian had ordered him to not go out on his own, but this Xuanyuan Lian was already used to it. In the first two days, he was still in a proper state, but then ¡­ "Hehe, of course, my feet are on my body, I can do whatever I want ¡­"


    As for the people from the Prince Lian''s manor, they could only turn a blind eye to it.


    In any case, he was the crown prince, so as long as he didn''t stir up any trouble, he would be fine.


    "It''s useless. He said half of the sentence, seriously ¡­ "Useless thing ¡­" He followed Ye Zichen the whole way as if he was trying to hear what the hell was going on, but he didn''t think that this guy would actually beat around the bush, causing him to feel really sad. If not for the fact that he was concerned about the fact that this was the Imperial Palace, he was afraid that Xuanyuan Lian would have charged over and beat them up.


    Forget it. Forget it. I should just obediently return and wait for Shrew Yao to return.


    It was going to start soon anyway, and he would have a good look at it when the time came.


    After coming to a conclusion, Xuanyuan Lian turned around and walked back. He was deeply afraid that Mu Jingyao would not be able to see him when she returned.


    Although she was the son of the Minister of the Left, she was still a vassal, so she couldn''t enter the palace on her own. Without her guidance, it wouldn''t be good if some mishap happened to her.


    Although he had always been bold, he had been taught by Prince Lian and his wife since he was young. He knew that he would only stir up trouble in other places, but he couldn''t afford to offend all of them in this palace. Although he was a bit simple-minded and impulsive, that didn''t mean he didn''t have a brain ¡­


    However, he had just taken two steps ¡­


    "Just now, I saw Eunuch Lin by the emperor''s side head towards the Imperial Hospital. He might have gone to fetch the holy water ¡­"


    Eunuch Lin?

 C106

    Instantly, Xuanyuan Lian''s eyes lit up. The Eunuch Lin beside the Emperor, wasn''t that the person he had just seen? She had greeted him just now.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Liankang was overjoyed. He did not stop for a moment as he ran in the direction of Eunuch Lin.


    "Aiyo, aiyo ¡­" "I''m in so much pain ¡­"


    Eunuch Lin held a delicate wooden box in his hand. As he walked, he suddenly bent down, clutching his stomach as he spun around.


    Xuanyuan Lian chased after Zhang Xuan with a head full of sweat. When he saw Eunuch Lin, who was standing not too far away, his eyes lit up.


    "Eh? "Eunuch Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Isn''t this Prince Lian''s son? It''s good that you''re here, Crown Prince. I need to go take a look, so help me carry it."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lian, Eunuch Lin acted as if he had seen his savior. He quickly stuffed the box in his hands into Xuanyuan Lian''s hands and ran off without saying a word.


    "This... "This ¡­" Looking at the box that appeared in his hand, Xuanyuan Lian was stunned. He wanted to say something, but Eunuch Lin had already run far away.


    It was an exquisite wooden box. There was a small lock on the box, but Eunuch Lin reckoned that the key was still hanging on the box.


    Xuanyuan Lian quickly scanned his surroundings to ensure that there was no one around ¡­


    Then...


    He trembled as he held the key and carefully opened the box. Inside the box was a jade jar the size of his palm.


    This, this must be Holy Water right?


    Staring at the jar with both eyes, Xuanyuan Liankang felt his entire body tremble and his heart go wild with joy ¡­


    As for the holy water, that was great. He wanted to see what the holy water looked like.


    However ¡­


    "Eh? "How strange."


    Xuanyuan Liankong mustered his utmost courage and finally opened the jar with great difficulty. However, all he saw was a jar of clear water with nothing inside. Xuanyuan Liankong was a bit unwilling to give up. He moved closer to smell the scent, but there was no smell at all ¡­


    "I don''t believe it."


    With a slight frown, Xuanyuan Lian felt a little dissatisfied. There was no smell at all and there didn''t seem to be any difference. How could this thing be some sort of holy water?


    Could the taste be different?


    Thinking up to here, Xuanyuan Lian cautiously touched it with his finger and then tasted it.


    "Still no answer!"


    Yes, it still didn''t smell.


    This thing was obviously just ordinary clear water.


    Xuanyuan Lian was immediately depressed. Could it be that those little palace maids lied to him? But that''s not right, she had obviously heard it in secret, they didn''t even know that she was following behind them.


    "Forget it, forget it ¡­"


    No matter how he thought about it, he was unable to understand what had happened. Xuanyuan Liangzhi gently shook her head before quickly closing the lid of the jar and putting it back into the box. After that, he locked the box.


    When he had finished packing up, Eunuch Lin, who had gone to relieve himself, had returned as well.


    "Aiyo, many thanks to the Crown Prince. If it wasn''t for the help of the Crown Prince, I really wouldn''t know how to try."


    After the convenience was over, a smile blossomed on Eunuch Lin''s face.


    He carefully received the box and thanked her profusely.


    The emperor had specially instructed the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital to take the rootless water without any trace of worldly Qi. If he had contaminated these treasures, he probably wouldn''t be able to finish his food even if the emperor blamed him. This was not only related to the reputation of King Gu''s Estate, but the entire imperial family''s reputation as well.


    "No, nothing, nothing!"


    Xuanyuan Liankang felt somewhat guilty as he frantically waved his hand, his face turning red from embarrassment.


    But Eunuch Lin only thought that he was embarrassed, and felt another two points of goodwill towards him.


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" "It scared me to death!"


    Only after Eunuch Lin had left did Xuanyuan Lian heave a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and walked slowly in the direction he had just gone.


    It was better for him to go find Mu Jinglei. He was afraid that he had been waiting for her.


    "Hehe, he''s your brother. Is this how you treat your brother?"


    "So what? Don''t forget what you promised me. "


    Two human figures slowly walked out from a corner ¡­

 C107

    Today, the capital city was bustling with noise and excitement. Almost the entire capital city had sent people to surround the city gate, making it impenetrable.


    On the city wall, all the nobles had arrived.


    The emperor and empress dowager looked at each other, and when they saw that it was about time, they immediately announced, "Today is the day Prince Gu and his daughter Gu Qingyi are blood related. This is related to the imperial family''s face, and the imperial bloodline cannot be confused.


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the empress dowager! Long live the empress dowager!"


    The crowd kneeled down, just like a tide. Gu Qingyi followed behind Gu Yinian, and they kneeled down at the very front.


    Although the emperor and empress dowager seemed very calm on the surface, there was still some worry in their eyes. Even Prince Gu, who had risked his life countless times on the battlefield, couldn''t help but worry. Only Gu Qingyi maintained a faint smile from start to finish, as if all of this had nothing to do with her.


    And she was just a person who came to see the play.


    She even seemed calmer than the audience.


    "Qingyi, are you ready?"


    Esteemed Empress Dowager looked benevolently at Ninth Madame, smiling and beckoning her over.


    Gu Qingyi slowly rose to her feet and lightly nodded her head. She slowly walked towards the empress dowager, knelt down obediently by her side, and gently pulled her large hand. With a smile, she said, "To reply esteemed empress dowager, Qingyi is already prepared."


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, her clear eyes shining brightly. Gu Qingyi didn''t fear the empress dowager in the slightest.


    Although the empress dowager had a faint smile on her face, she could still see a hint of indifference in her smile.


    She knew very well in her heart that this test was of the utmost importance to her. Even though the Empress Mother seemed to be treating her well, and she had secretly asked herself to call her grandmother, what kind of honor was that?


    However, Gu Qingyi wasn''t blinded by the empress dowager''s pampering. She knew clearly in her heart that a woman who could sit in this position definitely wasn''t simple. She could pamper herself into the air and hold herself up very easily, but she could also easily pinch herself into the mud.


    There was no such thing as an inexplicable favor or a free lunch in this world. He had spent his last life in exchange for it all with his blood. He didn''t understand it until the day he died.


    Pet was something that only existed when he wasn''t a threat to her, or when his existence was useful to her.


    The empress dowager only doted on her because of her mother. It was because she still doted on her mother a little, or it could be said that ¡­ Or perhaps it could be said that he felt guilty towards his mother ¡­


    That was why she treated him so well. She only wanted to make up for it with her own body, to make herself feel better.


    If ¡­ [If I don''t have the status of a princess'' daughter, I am afraid ¡­]


    Heh heh, the first person who wanted to kill him was none other than this gracious grandmother in front of him.


    Without this identity, without this blood relationship, he would soon be a sacrifice in her hands ¡­ At that time, he would become her sacrifice to comfort his lost daughter ¡­


    "Nervous?"


    The empress dowager squeezed Gu Qingyi''s small hand with a faint smile still on her face as she asked in a low voice.


    He looked like an elder who was concerned about a junior.

 C108

    Only Gu Qingyi knew that at this moment ¡­ Her heart couldn''t help but tremble, but ¡­ However, on the surface, she maintained a very calm appearance. Tian Tian smiled and gently shook her head. "No, Qing Yi is not afraid. "Qing Yi is my mother''s daughter. Qing Yi cannot let anyone smear her name on my mother''s face. Qing Yi will not be afraid. Qing Yi believes that my mother will protect Qing Yi in the heavens."


    Yes, Mother would definitely protect him when he was in the sky.


    If his mother hadn''t been in heaven protecting him, how would he have had the chance to be reborn?


    It hadn''t been easy for him to get this opportunity. In this life, he definitely wouldn''t let Qing Yi fail. He definitely wouldn''t allow himself to experience the same things he had in his previous life.


    In his previous life, this was the biggest gap between him and all his loved ones, but at that time, he didn''t know anything about it, and was only desperately thinking about how he could be a lady that everyone was happy with. On the contrary, he didn''t know that the more he did it, the more everyone would doubt and look down on him.


    In the end, he would become that man''s chess piece ¡­


    Perhaps ¡ª it should be said that in the end, she had become everyone''s abandoned child. Not only that man''s abandoned child, everyone had also abandoned her. As long as any of the people sitting here could help her, she might not end up like that.


    It was precisely because of this that the man was willing to treat her slightly better than him, thus, she had disregarded everything else ¡­ In fact ¡­ It had even blocked off everything...


    Actually, he hadn''t changed at all. He had always been like this, just that ¡­ It was just that in his previous life, he had been rather unlucky and believed in the wrong person, which was why he ended up like this. And in this life, he wouldn''t believe anyone else ¡­ Clenching her fists tightly, Gu Qingyi told herself in my heart that in this life, I will never believe anyone else. I will only believe in myself ¡­


    Only by believing in himself would he be able to go further and obtain what he wanted.


    "Good, good ¡­" Such a good child, I believe in you. Go, go! "


    The empress dowager lightly patted Gu Qingyi''s arm as a huge smile appeared on her face.


    From the looks of it, the empress dowager really believed in Gu Qingyi. She believed that she was the princess'' daughter, and that there was no problem with her bloodline at all.


    However, only Gu Qingyi knew that from start to finish, the smile in her eyes had never reached her eyes. Although she said this, from start to finish, she had never admitted that she was her granddaughter, only believing in herself.


    Hehe, what an unfathomable woman, no wonder you can live well in such a deep palace, this kind of woman is the scariest existence in the world. If the result of the blood test this time was that he was the daughter of Princess Anping and Gu Yinian, then everything that she had just done would be described as having long since believed her. And if the result of his test was that he was not ¡­


    Hehe, then ¡­


    Then, she would be described as incomparably wise. Although she was very concerned about her daughter, from the beginning to the end, she never said that this person was her granddaughter.


    "Many thanks to the empress dowager!"


    Kneel down and kowtow.


    Gu Qingyi slowly stood up, but her smile remained on her face. She then slowly walked towards the high platform where the Imperial Physician was located.


    The three imperial physicians had long since been prepared. Gu Yinian was already standing on top, waiting for her alone.


    Gu Qingyi did not hesitate as she slowly walked towards the stage.

 C109

    Countless gazes were focused on her. She was very clear in her heart that countless people were looking at her at this moment, but she was terrifyingly calm. Never ¡­ Yes, she had never been as calm as she was now. She was so calm, as if nothing had happened ¡­


    Beneath the city walls, countless people were clamoring loudly. She could hear many people peddling and also hear many people calling out her name.


    But... But it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    He silently walked forward as if he didn''t see anyone. Everything in front of him was destroyed. He was the only one in front, and other than himself, no one else existed. All of them were blank.


    "Miss Gu, are you ready?"


    Gu Qingyi stood properly, and a white-haired imperial physician slowly stepped forward to greet her by nodding his head.


    She knew that at this moment, while her identity wasn''t known yet, the imperial physician could already be considered to be giving her a lot of face by nodding at her.


    However, she didn''t care one bit about these so-called etiquette. Some people had incomparable respect for her on the surface, but they could stab her in the back. Some people didn''t treat her well on the surface, but they were actually the kindest in their hearts, so she could only smile and nod at the imperial physician''s behavior.


    Gu Qingyi nodded as the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Everything was within his calculations. Everything was what he wanted, so how could he not be prepared?


    "In that case, Miss Gu, please extend your hand."


    The old imperial physician didn''t tremble with her and nodded, indicating that she should stretch out her hand.


    Gu Qingyi smiled and slowly extended her hand.


    Her slender fingers and white jade-like fingernails were neatly trimmed. After a month of maintenance, her fingers had become white and tender, and there were no longer any calluses on them. It was just that her fingers were thicker than ordinary girls. For today''s test, her fingers didn''t have the slightest bit of color, not to mention the current popularity of a woman''s pill.


    "En, alright!" This old man will take the blood now, it''ll hurt a little. "


    The old imperial physician nodded, indicating for the other two physicians to take a look. After the three physicians confirmed that there were no problems, the old imperial physician slowly took out a brand-new silver needle from the box and lightly poked Gu Qingyi''s finger.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyi felt a sharp pain and involuntarily gasped. She reflexively tried to retract her hand, but the old imperial physician had already prepared for this, so he could not retract her fingers even if they were bent inwards.


    "Please wait a moment."


    The old imperial physician pinched Gu Qingyi''s finger and squeezed hard. A drop of blood slowly dripped into the jar he had prepared.


    The other imperial physician also signaled Gu Yinian to take the blood, but Gu Yan Nian didn''t let him do it. Instead, he took away the silver needle from Gu Yan Nian''s hand and poked his own finger without hesitation ¡­


    "Beep!"


    The blood slowly dripped into the cup.


    In that instant, everyone held their breath. The people around them were all watching, but no one dared to make the slightest sound.


    Everyone on top of the city wall widened their eyes. Even the empress dowager and emperor couldn''t help but stand up, while those waiting for the results couldn''t help but tiptoe, even though they knew they couldn''t see anything.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    At this moment, it was as if time had stopped. Everyone could not help but clench their fists.


    Only...


    There was only one person standing far away with a faint smile on his face as he muttered to himself, "You can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being unlucky and not coming back."

 C110

    "This ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    On the high platform, three imperial physicians were staring at the jar in front of them, their eyes wide open. They looked at each other, then took a step forward. The three of them surrounded the jar, wishing they could stick their heads into the jar.


    Below the stage, everyone tensed up, each and every one of them floating high in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    The empress dowager held onto a chair as she slowly stood up. The mama beside her originally wanted to step forward to support her, but the empress dowager waved her hand and pushed her away. She frowned as she looked at the emperor standing next to her.


    After a long time, the emperor turned to look at the empress dowager and lightly shook his head. He frowned. "I don''t know."


    Yes, what exactly is going on ¡­


    Time passed, minute by minute. It was as if the imperial physicians were frozen in place.


    After waiting for a long time, the emperor and the empress dowager couldn''t wait any longer. The emperor lightly gestured to the eunuch at the side. "Urge her once."


    "Ah!"


    The old eunuch nodded and took two steps forward, shouting at the top of his lungs, "The Emperor has given the order to announce the results."


    "Plop!"


    On the high platform, the three imperial physicians knelt down in unison. Even Gu Qingyi and Gu Yinian, who stood to the side, knelt down as well.


    Instantly, everyone stretched out their necks.


    Everyone''s face was filled with doubt, but of course, many of them had their own thoughts.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m afraid ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Yeah, yeah ¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding of one another, but they did not say it directly.


    Amongst the crowd, Xuanyuan Lian was scratching his head anxiously. "What is this situation? Is it true or not? At least let me know."


    For the sake of today''s result, Xuanyuan Lian had not slept well since last night. Furthermore, he had been rescued early in the morning and was only busily coming over to see what the result was. Was this even true? He had waited for such a long time and now that he saw the results, why hadn''t these imperial physicians announced it?


    "Hey, hurry up. Why aren''t you announcing it? Are you sure? Say it."


    He had always wanted to hurry them up, but before he entered the palace, his royal father and mother specifically warned him that the Heavenly Queen and the emperor would both attend today, so he was not allowed to cause any trouble. Now that the emperor was being urged on, he naturally couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the kid from Prince Lian''s house? " The emperor was also a bit anxious from waiting, so he let the people beside him urge him. Now that he heard Yurun being as anxious as him, he could not help but smile and follow the voice.


    Xuanyuan Lian was the only son of Prince Lian. He had just become Crown Prince not long ago, so the Emperor still had some impression of him.


    "Your Majesty redeemed the Emperor, then ¡­" That unfilial son ¡­ "Ignorant, I beg the Emperor to atone for his sins!"


    "Your Majesty redemption, redemption ¡­"


    Prince Lian and his wife, who were originally standing behind the emperor in a proper manner, also silently waited for the results.


    However, at this moment ¡­


    The couple were so scared that they kneeled down on the ground with a thump, and their faces turned pale.


    If he had known earlier, he would have never let him run away by himself. No matter what, he wouldn''t have allowed him to leave his house.


    However, even though he regretted it, it was too late to regret it now. They never would have thought that their son would be so bold. Now that the Heavenly Queen was here, he actually dared to be so impudent.


    The couple had already made up their minds that they would punish him when they got back. Otherwise, he would really become more and more lawless.

 C111

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a child." The Emperor smiled and shook his head, raising his hand to signal the couple to rise.


    Prince Lian and his wife were already drenched in cold sweat from fright. Now that the emperor told them to get up, the couple didn''t dare to hesitate and obediently stood up. They looked at each other and rejoiced that the emperor seemed to be in a bad mood.


    But... They never would have thought that ¡­


    "Men, go call Prince Lian over and come to my side."


    "Yes sir!"


    The eunuch quickly turned and walked through the crowd towards Xuanyuan Lian.


    Prince Lian and his wife, who had just barely managed to stabilize themselves, nearly tripped in front of the emperor and the other ministers.


    "Your Majesty, my son ¡­" "My son is mischievous ¡­" He was completely unable to guess what kind of trick the emperor was playing. Prince Lian was drenched in cold sweat and his heart was in his throat. He clenched his teeth and begged for mercy.


    In his heart, he lamented the fact that his son was ¡­ The bigger you get, the more outrageous you become ¡­


    At the same time, she swept a fierce glance at Prince Lian, her eyes filled with malice.


    Others might not know what His Majesty''s methods were today, but he was very clear about them all. Back then, there were so many of their brothers, and he was neither the first nor the second, nor the most outstanding one among them. But in the end, he was the one who sat in this position.


    Not to mention...


    Back then, Princess An Ping.


    That was his only direct sister. Even the empress dowager might not know of his relationship with Princess An Ping, but he did.


    But even so, wasn''t he still able to completely disregard the will of peace for the sake of stabilizing his throne ¡­?


    So many years had passed, and so many years had passed since An Ping''s death. The number of people who knew about the past also became fewer and fewer.


    In addition, Gu Yinian hadn''t been able to reconnect with them all these years, and had spent most of his time in the army camp, letting a single prince''s mansion take over by a concubine who didn''t even have a chance to show up. Many people thought that Prince Gu was defending Princess Anping because of his deep affection for her.


    Hehe ¡­


    However, no one thought about it. If Gu Yan Nian had continued with his song early on, then his family would have flourished ¡­ Not to mention whether he could still have his current glory, perhaps ¡­ Maybe he could still talk about it, or maybe he couldn''t even talk about it now ¡­


    After all, he was just looking on helplessly ¡­ In the past, there were only three or four brothers who could survive until now ¡­


    "It''s alright, it''s alright. Prince Lian, no need to be nervous. This child has a straightforward personality. I like it."


    The Emperor waved his hand, interrupting Prince Lian''s plea. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, signaling Prince Lian to be at ease.


    Relax?


    Hehe, how can you be at ease?


    Prince Lian smiled wryly in his heart, but on the surface, he kept nodding his head. "Yes, yes ¡­"


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    He had received strict education since childhood. Even though the emperor smiled and beckoned for him to come to his side, he did not run up to his side without a care in the world. When he was about three meters away from the emperor, he stopped and kowtowed to him.


    "Stand up, come to my side." With a faint smile on his face, the emperor signaled Xuanyuan Lian to come over to his side, "I heard you think that Miss Gu isn''t like your Aunt An Ping? Yes, yes and no? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    In an instant, Prince Lian and his wife turned pale and knelt on the ground.


    The empress dowager was so frightened that she trembled. She knitted her brows and looked at Xuanyuan Lian as well, then turned to look at the emperor as if thinking of something.


    "I ¡­" Xuanyuan Lian was stunned as he didn''t know what to do. He looked at the emperor, even though he was a bit thick-skinned, it didn''t mean he was stupid. At this moment, he also felt that something was off.


    "It''s fine, just say so. I won''t pursue this matter."

 C112

    "Yes, this subject has seen Aunt Anping''s portrait before. Miss Gu and Aunt Anping really don''t resemble each other." Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Liangzhi secretly clenched his fists under his wide sleeves and looked at the emperor with a magnanimous expression as he nodded heavily.


    Indeed, he had seen the portrait of Princess Anping.


    Although some of the portraits were far away, because they were well protected, the people on the portraits were still clear.


    Gu Qingyi did not resemble the person in the portrait. If not, he would not have suspected that Gu Qingyi did not possess the blood of Prince Gu and Princess Anping.


    Of course ¡­


    The reason why he said this to the public time and time again was partly because he had seen the portrait before and felt that it didn''t seem like it. On the other hand, he didn''t like Gu Qingyi ¡­ Of course, he would never admit that it was because he didn''t like Gu Qingyi that he ¡­


    "Shut up! You ¡­ You unfilial son... "Unfilial son ¡­"


    Prince Lian roared in anger. At the same time, he stared fiercely at Xuanyuan Liankang, not caring that the emperor and empress dowager were beside him.


    He really was ¡­ He really wanted to pinch this damned unfilial son of his to death ¡­


    How dare he spout such outrageous words. He really ¡­ Really ¡­


    "I, I''m not spouting nonsense, it''s not like that at all!"


    To be scolded by his father in front of so many people, Xuanyuan Lian felt as if he had lost all his face. He immediately stomped his feet, "I''ve only seen the portraits before. All of you know Aunt An Ping.


    Yes, these people are very strange. Aunt Anping is their sister. Can''t they see it for themselves?


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on Xuanyuan Lian''s face. It was just that this slap was not from Prince Lian who was in a rage.


    Instead, it was a trembling imperial concubine who was kneeling beside him.


    Prince Lian''s wife''s face was pale and her hands were trembling non-stop. With a gloomy face, she viciously waited for Xuanyuan Liankang. "Shut up!"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Covering his face, Xuanyuan Lian did not know what he had done wrong as he blankly stared at Prince Lian''s consort.


    Ever since he was young, this was the first time mufei had hit him. Even though she had been especially strict with him, but ¡­ But he knew it was all for his own good ¡­ Although he was the legitimate son, his father had many other children, but he was the only consort ¡­


    If it were his father, he would still retort, but mufei ¡­


    "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Your consort has taken care of this child, and it was hard for her to bear him when he was born. She even took care of him when he was young. I beg your majesty to atone for his sins." Taking a deep breath, Princess Lian slowly stood up and bit her lips. Her eyes steeled as if she had made a great decision, and she slowly walked to the empress dowager and the emperor, kneeling down. "Back then, chenqie and sister Anping were pregnant, and we agreed that if it was a man and a woman, they would become husband and wife. This is the keepsake that little sister Anping gave to chong."


    As she spoke, she slowly took out a wooden sculpture the size of a finger.


    The wooden sculpture didn''t look like it had any special features, so much so that ¡­ It was even a bit ugly. He was afraid that if he were to spend two coins on any one of the stalls, it would be even prettier than this.


    However, the empress dowager and emperor''s expressions changed as well ¡­


    "This... This... This was carved by An Ping. It turned out that ¡­ "So it''s with you."


    The emperor had almost snatched the wooden sculpture from the imperial concubine, so he held it carefully in his hands. Even his voice had become shaky.


    Prince Lian Fei couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, "This child probably secretly heard the words of his concubine and his highness ¡­ He has never had a sister since he was young, so he doesn''t know how to get along with a little girl ¡­ "


    When the emperor and empress dowager saw this, they also smiled and comforted her.


    "Alright, alright. Get up. It''s been hard on you. You''ve still remembered it all these years."


    "Chenqie should do it."


    Prince Lian''s wife slowly stood up. A faint smile hung on her face, but that smile never faded. She stared blankly into the distance ¡­


    Anping, I''m incompetent, this is all I can do, I hope you''ll forgive me.

 C113

    The surroundings were deathly silent. The silence was so clear that even the sound of the wind blowing could be heard.


    Everyone was silent. Countless eyes were focused on Prince Lian''s consort.


    This included Gu Qingyi.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she blankly stared at the dignified woman. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, even more so than when she was looking at a jar of water.


    Marriage contract?


    When did she, she, and Xuanyuan Liankang have the time to enter into such an engagement?


    Why didn''t she know?


    Yes, she knew nothing at all.


    Gu Qingyi stared fixedly at the woman in front of her. Her face was filled with determination, as if she had made a huge decision.


    She wished she could see a blemish on her face.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    No, no.


    Although the woman''s face was a bit pale and her hair ornaments were a bit messy, but ¡­ But that pair of black and white clear eyes could not deceive a person, the determination inside could not deceive a person.


    "Father ¡­"


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Gu Qingyi finally found her voice. She stiffly turned around and blankly looked at Gu Yinian, who was kneeling beside her, just three imperial physicians away.


    He would never know about such a thing until his death in his previous life ¡­


    Why, why?


    She felt as if her mind was in chaos, unable to comprehend just what had happened.


    She didn''t even have time to think about why the two drops of blood had turned into a bowl of clear water. She and her master had already finished preparing for this day, and her fingertips had been soaked in special medicine for many days. Even the imperial physician wouldn''t be able to find out.


    At first, she had hesitated whether she should use it or not, but in the end, when everyone in the capital knew that she was not allowed to make even the slightest mistake in front of so many people ¡­


    However, she never expected that the drop of blood would disappear just like that.


    She didn''t have enough time to be shocked on one side, but on the other side ¡­ Prince Lian''s consort suddenly threw out such a huge bomb ¡­


    "I ¡­"


    "No, no!" Mufei, you''re speaking nonsense, how could there be such a thing? I don''t want it, I don''t want to marry ¡­ I don''t want to marry her... "Ugly!"


    All of a sudden, Xuanyuan Lian, who had been obediently kneeling on the ground, jumped up. From ten meters away, in front of the countless people in the capital, Xuanyuan Lian pointed at Gu Qingyi with a straight finger.


    Even though they were separated by such a great distance, even Gu Qingyi could not see his face clearly ¡­


    But that anger was so clear.


    Ugly?


    "Haha ¡­" Gu Qingyi lowered her head, smiling silently.


    I heard it.


    She heard it again.


    Originally, she had thought that this time, she would never hear it again. She had never expected ¡­ He didn''t expect that even though he had changed time and space, and even the location, but ¡­ However, he was still unable to get rid of this ear-piercing ridicule ¡­ And this time, it was in front of the entire capital...


    "Unfilial son, kneel down!"


    Although Prince Lian was startled by the princess consort and this was the first time he had heard of this matter, his heart was filled with questions that he wished he could immediately ask his princess consort, but seeing his son suddenly stand up, he could only suppress the doubts in his heart and quickly grab Xuanyuan Liankong.

 C114

    "Father ¡­"


    Letting Prince Lian drag her, Xuanyuan Lian clenched his teeth as he waited for Gu Qingyi. He looked like a hungry wild wolf eyeing a fat and beautiful little sheep.


    Gu Qingyi clearly felt that if it weren''t for Prince Lian dragging her along, she might have already been killed by him.


    But...


    "You don''t need to be shocked. The one who should be shocked should be me, right? "I believe my mother definitely didn''t know that you would grow up to be like this. If she had known earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have been like this, harming her daughter." Gu Qingyi couldn''t say that she liked Xuanyuan Lian, nor could she say that she disliked him.


    To her, living a new life was just to make herself happy, so that those who had once made her uncomfortable would receive the retribution they deserved.


    As for this Xuanyuan Lian.


    In his past life, he had been like a mosquito as he circled around Shrew Yao and the others. He really couldn''t think of anything when it came to physical damage.


    Except... Other than the fact that his mouth was just as annoying as before ¡­


    In her previous life, Prince Lian''s mansion was so far away from her. Even though she held the title of the direct daughter of Prince Gu, she could only silently stay in a dark corner and didn''t dare to cross the lightning pool by even half a step. He had been raised and raised so that he could get used to the outside world. However, in order to gain everyone''s approval, he had personally torn off all the edges of his body ¡­


    But...


    From the moment she woke up, she had told herself that since the heavens had given her another chance, this time she would not force herself to do anything she didn''t like, nor would she force herself to endure.


    At this moment, she could not tolerate the current Xuanyuan Lian.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    "This, this ¡­"


    "What''s going on ¡­"


    "She ¡­" Just now, she ¡­ "What did you say just now ¡­"


    As expected, the moment Gu Qingyi finished speaking, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Because she was not too close to Xuanyuan Lian, in order for him to clearly hear her words, not only did Gu Qingyi not lower her voice, she even used all her strength to shout out.


    At this moment, everyone inside the palace wall had probably heard it, with the exception of the commoners outside the city walls.


    "Qingyi!" Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Even the empress dowager''s face darkened as she scolded in displeasure.


    Gu Qingyi knew in her heart that her words just now had violated a great taboo. Since ancient times, which family wasn''t a matchmaker for their parents'' orders? How could a junior possibly speak the truth? Of course, the most important thing was that Princess Anping had died. Gu Qingyi''s words were obviously meant to blame her ¡­


    In any case, as the only daughter of the Empress Dowager, she could not allow it.


    Even if Gu Qingyi really had the blood of Princess Anping, it still wouldn''t do.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, please forgive me. Qingyi was just in a rush ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi bluntly admitted her mistake and kowtowed without the slightest hesitation.


    What is a superior being? This means that sometimes, no matter how you explain yourself, it''s useless. You just have to admit your mistakes obediently.


    Gu Qingyi had never known this in her previous life. She was the one who had suffered the most serious injuries in the end every time they fought.


    "Alright, alright! "Child, get up, get up!"


    Even though the empress dowager was unhappy, she saw that Gu Qingyi''s eyebrows were soon swollen and red. Since it was too much trouble for her to continue, she could only wave her hand and tell Gu Qingyi to stop.


    Gu Qingyi had always been acting this way. Since the empress dowager had already stopped, she naturally wouldn''t persist. She quickly and obediently stopped. "Many thanks, empress dowager!"

 C115

    "Ok, it belongs to the three old families. Get up and explain what happened here."


    The woman who could walk on the blood and flesh of countless people was truly different. The empress dowager who was the first to calm down waved a hand, indicating for Prince Lian to rise.


    "Yes sir!"


    Prince Lian''s wife slowly calmed down, stood up, and bowed.


    "When chenqie entered the estate three years ago, she never made a move. It took her much effort to get pregnant, but the imperial physician said that she had a bad temper and needed to rest up. With the empress dowager and the empress dowager''s pity, she was sent to another estate to be raised with Princess Anping ¡­"


    Even though Prince Lian''s Mansion was small, but to be able to hold the position of the main chamber amongst so many women, it was clear that they weren''t ordinary people.


    After a short period of time, Prince Lian''s consort had already calmed down, and was talking about what happened that year in an orderly manner. Of course, what she said was on the surface. Although many young people did not know about it after so many years, those slightly old could still remember what happened back then.


    "Your Highness is a kind person. As long as she has something, she will prepare it for chenqie. chenqie is extremely grateful ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. An Ping has always been a kind person since he was young ¡­"


    Smart women are really different. Look, look ¡­ It was just a few sentences, but Gu Qingyi didn''t know how much goodwill Prince Lian''s consort had gained from the empress dowager. Other people wouldn''t miss out on her status as the wangfei, but to her, Princess Anping''s words were specially arranged by someone with a kind heart ¡­


    Not to mention that Princess Anping was the empress dowager''s own daughter, even if she wasn''t ¡­ Those who had already died, no matter what she had done before she died, would only be remembered as good in the end ¡­


    With Princess Lian''s words, it was obvious that she was more successful than Gu Qingyi. After all ¡­ Gu Qingyi was Princess Anping''s daughter, but she had never interacted with her before. She didn''t know what kind of person she was, but Crown Prince Lian''s wife was different. She and Princess Anping had a baby together and had children together in another manor ¡­


    It could be said that this was a friendship that had led to the passing of one''s life ¡­


    This memory naturally caused the Queen of Sky to miss him.


    "After that, chenqie and little sister An Ping got along better and better, and chenqie shamelessly proposed ¡­ He suggested that if a man and a woman became husband and wife ¡­ "Sister Anping was also very happy and agreed without a second word ¡­"


    Prince Lian''s tone was neither fast nor slow. Everything was done in an orderly manner, allowing everyone to hear everything clearly.


    But...


    However, there was something she never said. That side...


    At that time, Princess Anping happily agreed. However, she didn''t bring it up again after that, until she gave birth to Xuanyuan Lian and left the manor. The princess, on the other hand, was still in the manor waiting for childbirth ¡­ Until a few months later, when the princess gave birth to a daughter ¡­ At that time, she had also thought of looking for an opportunity to mention this to Princess Anping ¡­


    However ¡­ However, since then, it was as if Princess Anping had never remembered that she had said such a thing. Every time she made a slight noise, Princess Anping would think of a way to change the subject before she could finish her words. After doing this a few times, she gave up on this idea. She only thought that Princess Anping looked down on her own son ¡­


    Yes, even though his own husband said that his brother was the Emperor and that he was a prince.


    However ¡­ After all, it was not the work of a single mother. It was already an extremely difficult task to survive ¡­

 C116

    The silence in the crowd was frightening. No one spoke, but they just quietly listened, especially those old men. It was as if they were lost in their memories.


    That''s right, that''s right. How could they forget? Back then, before Princess Anping gave birth to her child, she was sent to another manor to settle her baby. Furthermore, they had lived here for almost a year ¡­


    If it hadn''t been for this, perhaps nothing would have happened to the concubine.


    Now that you mention it, there weren''t many people who had seen Princess Anping''s pregnancy, much less those who had seen her child. If it were not for the sudden disappearance of the child not long after the full moon, and then the overthinking of Princess Anping, he would have gone with her every two years.


    Most people wouldn''t believe that Princess Anping had ever had a child.


    Now that Prince Lian''s wife mentioned it, everyone suddenly thought of something.


    That''s right, that''s right. Prince Lian''s wife should be one of the few people that saw Princess Anping get pregnant. In the past, she was bestowed with the favour of the Emperor due to her bad luck.


    Immediately, pairs of thoughtful eyes fell on Prince Lian''s consort.


    However, no one spoke first. They just watched quietly.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ An Ping ¡­ Anping, what else did she say? "


    After an unknown amount of time, the emperor slowly raised his head and quietly looked at Prince Lian Fei. A trace of something seemed to flash through his deep eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Prince Lian''s wife only froze for a moment. She didn''t even have the time to see it clearly ¡­


    Prince Lian''s wife fiercely pinched her thigh and her eyes immediately filled with tears, "It''s all because of chenqie''s bad luck. In the past, chenqie was unlucky, but she flared up very early. It just so happens that at that time ¡­ Due to some household chores, the princess seemed to have been provoked... It was only after the princess had produced the full moon that we had the chance to meet ¡­ "


    It had to be said that a woman who could last until the end of a group of women, who could raise her son, and who did not have the support of a powerful external force, was extraordinary.


    Even Gu Qingyi, who had experienced a new life, couldn''t help but admire Prince Lian''s consort.


    In his previous life, although Xuanyuan Lian had been on good terms with Gu Xi, she had also contributed quite a bit towards successfully bestowing the title of Crown Prince. However, Gu Qingyi was not familiar with them, much less Prince Lian''s consort, who basically never left home. In his previous life, Gu Qingyi had seen her twice, both times at the banquet. However, at that time, one of them was Prince Lian''s consort, while the other was an awkward direct daughter of Prince Gu''s estate. Naturally, there wouldn''t be any common topics between the two of them.


    Not to mention that she had never heard of the term ''betrothal'' before.


    However, it had to be said that Prince Lian''s wife was indeed an exquisite and exquisite person. It seemed that she didn''t want to offend anyone with just a few words. In fact, she had targeted the entire Gu family.


    Of course, this woman''s smartest point wasn''t that she was mischievous, but that she''d seen early on that the empress dowager and the emperor were dissatisfied with the Gu family.


    However, there was nothing strange about that. Whoever marries their own daughter would not feel comfortable watching her leave. If Gu Qingyi had not shown up, then it would have been alright. After all, Gu Yinian''s identity was extraordinary, and even if the two above did not like him and wanted to make a move, they still had to figure out whether it was worth it or not.

 C117

    But now it was different.


    Gu Qingyi had returned.


    This was a person who had half the royal blood in her body. Even if she was just a girl ¡­


    Gu Qingyi felt a chill down her spine as she broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, she glanced at Gu Yinian, who was kneeling beside her, without leaving a trace behind.


    He was still kneeling, expressionless, his back ramrod straight, as if everything that was happening now had nothing to do with him at all.


    However ¡­


    Gu Qingyi was still sharp enough to realize that there was a tight fist under her wide sleeves.


    But... Was this nervousness or anger?


    I don''t know.


    In his memory, he had always been a person who didn''t say much and wasn''t good at expressing himself. But overall, he was still pretty good to her. In his previous life, he had also suggested that he reject it.


    Staring quietly at Gu Yinian, Gu Qingyi suddenly had a strange thought.


    Perhaps ¡­


    Perhaps the reason why he gave up the Phoenix Maiden to her and chased her out of the manor was not to be good to her ¡­ Instead ¡­


    No, that won''t happen. He must have been thinking too much.


    Gu Qingyi shook her head with all her might. At the same time, she kept on talking to me, so don''t let your thoughts run wild. Fengyi Garden, what did they represent? She might not know, but how could Gu Yinian not know? Moreover, it wasn''t that she didn''t see the ashen face of Feng Yue and didn''t want to discuss it earlier.


    Yes, yes, that''s it.


    He must have been thinking too much.


    Lowering her head, Gu Qingyi kept comforting herself.


    However, he didn''t know why, but the more he comforted her, the more suspicious he became, and the more suspicious points he would have.


    If... If it wasn''t what he thought it was. Then... Then he truly felt sorry for her. Even if he didn''t personally do it, as long as he passed the news on to her master, she believed that her master would definitely come and save her ¡­ But in his previous life, ever since he had returned, he had never seen his master again ¡­


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, if he were to speak of it in detail, he did not voluntarily give up on his medical skills from the very beginning. Instead ¡­ It was something that he had brought up intentionally or not ¡­ Yes, it was exactly like this. If it wasn''t for him intentionally or unintentionally bringing it up, he wouldn''t have given up so easily. No matter what, his medical skills were what he was most familiar with. Ever since he was young, he had been dealing with all sorts of medicinal herbs.


    As for him ¡­


    Clenching her fists tightly, Gu Qingyi only felt a chill coming from the depths of her bones.


    "What''s wrong? Have you caught a cold? "


    After a long time, a deep voice slowly rang out, and a pair of deep eyes stared fixedly at him.


    Gu Qingyi trembled slightly as she shook her head reflexively, "No, it''s not ¡­"


    She didn''t even dare to meet his gaze, only lowering her head with all her might ¡­ She was afraid, afraid that he would see the deepest thoughts in her heart, afraid that he would see the sacred fear in her eyes ¡­


    Never before had she been so afraid.


    "No?" Is there something wrong? Do you need an imperial physician? "


    No?


    Gu Yinian frowned slightly as he looked thoughtfully at Gu Qingyi, his deep eyes filled with worry.


    How could she be fine? She was sweating profusely, and her clothes were almost wet from the perspiration.


    "No, no, really no, I just ¡­" It''s just that I''m a bit tired, so I''m fine ¡­ "I''m fine ¡­"


    Let the imperial physician see?


    Gu Qingyi rejected him without hesitation. What a joke! How could he let someone overlook him in his current state?


    Furthermore, he had nothing to do in the first place ¡­

 C118

    "You really don''t need to use it?"


    Gu Yan Nian was still worried and asked again.


    Gu Qingyi could only shake her head with all her might while trying her best to force out a smile. However, that smile was even uglier than crying.


    "Oh, then you... If that person is not feeling well, remember to tell me. " Gu Yan Nian thoughtfully looked at Gu Qingyi for a long time before lightly nodding his head. In the end, he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter, you''re my daughter. Even if ¡­ With me here, you''ll be fine. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Gu Qingyi''s brain was a mess, so she didn''t hear what Gu Yinian had said clearly at all. She just randomly nodded her head.


    She suddenly felt as if she had been surrounded by countless questions. She thought that her rebirth would be able to see even more clearly than other people, and that she would be able to see even more clearly as well.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized, maybe ¡­ Perhaps in his previous life, he did not know anything and thus became the pitiful victim for no reason at all. He might even die without understanding how he died like this.


    On the surface, it seemed like he had been taken advantage of by that man. He had used him to obtain what he wanted and then abandoned him.


    But now that he thought about it, what was there for him to take advantage of? Although he was Gu Yinian''s direct daughter, the emperor''s nephew, and the empress dowager''s granddaughter, but ¡­ But in his previous life, he wasn''t familiar with them at all, much less close to them. If they wanted to use him, wouldn''t it be better to have a good relationship with them?


    As for that person ¡­ He was even on guard against them, as if he didn''t want to have any contact with them.


    "In those years ¡­ What happened back then ¡­ "Since it has already passed, there is no need to pursue the matter any further ¡­" After a long while, the voice filled with dignity rang out once again. Although he said he wouldn''t pursue the matter, everyone on scene could hear the fury in his tone.


    Gu Yinian didn''t say anything else and obediently kowtowed to express his gratitude. "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Un, get up!" The emperor lightly nodded, gesturing for Gu Yinian to stand up. However, Gu Yinian didn''t rise, and still obediently knelt down. The emperor only glanced at him once, but didn''t force him.


    Yes, it seemed that he was very satisfied with Gu Yinian obediently continuing to kneel.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Then, he cleared his throat and continued, "If Prince Lian''s wife hadn''t said it today, I really would not have known that An Ping had arranged such a marriage all those years ago."


    "Chenqie is terrified. Is it chenqie? Your majesty, please atone for your sins."


    The emperor was still expressionless, with no signs of grief or joy. Prince Lian''s wife was startled and had no choice but to kowtow and beg for forgiveness.


    As for Prince Lian, he had no choice but to kowtow as well.


    "Stand up, why would I blame you? That is a good thing, and if she is indeed the flesh and blood of peace, it is a good thing. " The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he spoke indifferently, "But ¡­" However, everyone could tell ¡­ The Emperor''s meaning was very clear. If Gu Qingyi was truly the flesh and blood of Princess An Ping and Gu Yinian, then everything would naturally be fine. If it wasn''t ¡­


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyi felt a sinister gaze sweeping across her body. In that instant, she felt all the hairs on her body standing up.


    "Imperial Physician, announce the results!"


    He swept a glance at the people kneeling on the ground, a trace of satisfaction flashing through his deep eyes. The emperor immediately asked the imperial physician to announce the results. His solemn tone didn''t need the slightest bit of resistance.

 C119

    "This subject... "Your subject ¡­"


    The three old doctors knelt on the ground, trembling like fallen leaves in the wind. Their originally aged faces suddenly seemed to age even more.


    Cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    They didn''t even dare to look up ¡­


    He had thought that after Prince Lian''s interference, the Emperor might not pursue the matter any further ¡­


    After all ¡­ After all, this was the dying wish of Princess Anping.


    As we all know, the Emperor and Princess Anping have a good relationship since childhood...


    But no one would have thought that they would come back in the end.


    "Speak!"


    With a gloomy face, the Emperor growled in a low voice, and his tone of voice contained an irresistible pressure.


    At this moment, even the commoners below the city walls, who had no idea what was happening atop the city walls, could feel the change in the atmosphere. Each and every one of them knelt down obediently in fear.


    The people on the city wall were so scared that their bodies were trembling.


    Some people even started to regret. If they had known that the emperor would be so angry, they wouldn''t have come to watch the show.


    Yes, yes, if you knew earlier, you might as well obediently stay at home. You will find out sooner or later anyway, why bother coming here to make the emperor unhappy. It was a pity that the worst medicine in the world was this medicine for regret. Even if these people regretted it so much that their intestines turned green, there was nothing they could do ¡­ Right now, all they could do was speak carefully and even do their best to lower the feeling of their existence. They were deeply afraid that the Emperor would suddenly be angered and implicate them ¡­


    "Your Majesty, you have to atone for your sins ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger ¡­"


    "This old official is useless ¡­"


    The three imperial physicians were so frightened that their entire bodies were trembling. They kowtowed with force, and soon, their foreheads were covered in blood.


    Gu Qingyi was beside them, so they could see everything clearly ¡­ Suddenly, he felt a wave of pain ¡­


    Tsk tsk, these old fellows normally looked extremely arrogant, but at such a critical moment, they were truly vicious. They were even able to be this ruthless towards him. At such an age, it would be difficult for him to recover from such an injury.


    However, this had nothing to do with her.


    She just wanted to quietly watch the show.


    "Good, good, good ¡­" After a long while, the emperor, who couldn''t get an answer, turned a little angry from embarrassment. He said three ''good'' words in a row before gritting his teeth and staring at the old doctors. "You won''t say it, right? If you won''t, then I''ll go see for myself!"


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!"


    Seeing that the emperor was about to personally step onto the high platform, the eunuch next to him suddenly jumped in fright, hurriedly kneeling down to stop him.


    But the emperor didn''t even spare him a glance. He only raised his foot, and kicked him in the chest.


    Immediately, the eunuch pitifully rolled to the side, his body curled up and his face pale. He continuously rolled on the ground, but did not dare to make the slightest sound.


    "This... This is... "What''s going on?" No one dared to block the wrath of the Son of Heaven. The Emperor strode forward and headed straight for the jar.


    But...


    Having clearly seen the situation within the jar, the emperor''s expression suddenly changed. His sinister gaze swept over the three imperial physicians. In an instant, it was as if the temperature around them dropped.


    Those kneeling on the ground who had no idea what was happening were so frightened that their bodies were trembling. They wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    He even prayed silently in his heart that if he could pass this time safely, he would never be curious again and would never join in on the fun.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger ¡­" "This old official doesn''t know either ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Even Gu Yinian was startled, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the old imperial physician ¡ª Doctor Dong. He was the doctor of the Imperial Physician Hospital, and the entire hospital was managed by him. Not only did he have a high reputation, but he was also skilled in medicine, and most of the people present had received his favor, but no one dared to step forward to support him.

 C120

    "Bastard!" "Bastard, how dare you!" The extremely angry emperor suddenly laughed. However, not only did his laugh not make people feel relieved, it also made people''s hair stand on end.


    Immediately, countless people knelt down obediently in fear, shrinking their bodies down.


    On the wall, under the wall, only two people remained standing.


    One was the Emperor, the other the Empress Dowager.


    In the midst of his rage, the emperor was emitting a strong killing intent. That overwhelming pressure was so strong that even the military generals who were used to fighting on the battlefield turned pale in fright, let alone the women and civil officials who had never seen a bloody light before.


    Only then did the elderly courtiers remember that their emperor had also shot and shot with a bow and a horse, sweeping the barbarians away.


    As for the princes who were getting older, their faces were even more unsightly and terrifying.


    In a dark corner, a long figure quietly stood there. A trace of cold light suddenly flashed in the narrow eyes of the figure.


    His slender hands could not help but clench his head, and his gaze on Gu Yan Nian was filled with hatred.


    "What is it? You''re giving up just like that? "


    After a long time, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "The Prince Jing I know isn''t someone who gives up so easily."


    Xuanyuan Jing turned around and shot a cold glance at Congee Yao, who had appeared behind him at some point in time. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes as he said, "I wonder who it is. So it''s the young master of the Zuo family."


    As if she hadn''t seen the displeasure and displeasure in Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes, Mu Shun Yao continued to smile faintly. "Prince Jing has been planning for so long. Could it be that you''ve given up just like that?"


    "Oh? Preparing? Why can''t I understand it? " Xuanyuan Jing''s cold gaze swept over Shift and Yao. A cold light quickly flashed through his eyes.


    Very few people knew what he did, and this Shrew Yao ¡­


    It had to be said that he was quite intelligent, but ¡­ What he hated the most were these smart people. They all thought that they were smart ¡­ Yet, he didn''t know that this was actually very annoying ¡­


    "Ah, Prince Gu, that''s His Highness'' uncle. And that Miss Gu is also His Highness'' cousin, right? Is His Highness just going to watch them get framed? "


    The displeasure and discontent in Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes didn''t matter at all. Mu Jinglei was only minding her own business as she spoke, looking as if she was truly concerned for the Gu family.


    But... Only, the clenched fist under his wide sleeves was proof of his anger at this moment.


    Yes, he was truly infuriated.


    Originally ¡­ Everything had gone according to plan. Gu Qingyi and Gu Yinian weren''t blood relatives, and their blood wasn''t compatible with each other. In that case ¡­ Then the emperor would definitely be infuriated ¡­ At that time ¡­ Naturally, he didn''t think that he would be able to topple the Gu family. Who was Gu Yinian? He was someone who had been a Holy Pet for decades. To him, such a small matter wasn''t even enough to hurt his bones.


    And his target was naturally not Gu Yinian.


    Even though he was a little smart in worshiping her, he was clear in his heart that a small matter like hers was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of those people ¡­ His goal was merely to get rid of that girl ¡­ Right, as long as he could get rid of that girl, he had the confidence to take over the Gu family ¡­


    Although he is the son of the Minister of the Left, but... However, his father wasn''t the only son. Even though he was born into the family, he couldn''t be compared to his father.


    As long as he didn''t have this ugly girl ¡­ When that time came, as long as he married Gu Huaiyan and borrowed Prince Lian''s estate, he would be able to smoothly help Gu Xi obtain the title of Crown Prince. At that time ¡­ In his eyes, Gu Xi was just a fool, not to mention Feng Yue. On the surface, she seemed to be quite smart, but in reality, she was just a fool ¡­


    She couldn''t wait to get over it. She had only mentioned it, and she didn''t even promise that it would work.


    At that time ¡­ At that time, he would have the support of the entire Gu palace ¡­


    Even if his father didn''t like him, he wasn''t afraid.

 C121

    All of this had originally been natural and logical. He had managed it for so many years, and had only been waiting for the right moment.


    But...


    However, he never would have thought that Gu Qingyi would appear out of nowhere.


    Originally, she was just an ugly girl. Furthermore, she was a wild girl that had been left behind since she was young without any form of education. Naturally, he did not pay any attention to her. But who would have thought that ¡­ Who would have thought that this girl actually seemed to have become smarter in a single night ¡­


    As for Gu Yinian ¡­ Even more so ¡­


    When she heard that she had moved into Fengyi Garden, Shiqin Yao couldn''t wait any longer.


    He was well aware of what the Phoenix Nest Garden represented.


    Long term past, I''m afraid ¡­ In the name of Princess Anping''s own daughter, she would slowly take away everyone''s attention. Of course ¡­ Most importantly, Gu Yinian''s attitude ¡­


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Huaiyan or Gu Xi, Gu Yinian''s attitude was the same all these years. They treated each other equally and without prejudice. Therefore, even though Gu Leyan was an adopted daughter, no one dared to say anything. This was also the reason why a foster daughter had no real parents to rely on. As long as she married him, she would have to wholeheartedly rely on him.


    In addition to Gu Yan Nian''s attitude and his investment in Gu Xi over the years, he believed that everything would go as he wished in the end.


    Of course ¡­ All of this did not include the sudden appearance of Gu Qingyi.


    That was why he wanted to get rid of Gu Qingyi.


    With the help of Xuanyuan Lian''s hand, the medicinal powder had unknowingly been transferred into the holy water, causing Gu Yinian and Gu Qingyi''s blood to be unable to fuse. It could be said that no one knew of this.


    But... However, he did not know which step was wrong. He actually ¡­


    But he wasn''t willing to accept it.


    Yes, he couldn''t accept it. Everything had been arranged. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    If... If it weren''t for Prince Lian''s words, although he would have been furious, but ¡­ But he wouldn''t be in such a hurry either.


    However, when Prince Lian''s wife said this, no matter how much they attacked Gu Qingyi, they had to be wary of Prince Lian''s manor. He did not want to break off all ties with Xuanyuan Lian as he still had use for him.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he thought of Xuanyuan Jing.


    Yes, Xuanyuan Jing.


    Others might not know, but how could he not know?


    Xuanyuan Jing always looked kind and kind on the surface, but in reality ¡­ He probably had thoughts about Gu Yan Nian earlier than him ¡­


    "If you can smoothly help Prince Gu out, do you think that Prince Gu and Miss Gu will look at you in a different light?"


    Having calculated that Xuanyuan Jing was willing to throw such a good opportunity into her hands, Mu Cun Yao wasn''t in a hurry. She only smiled and didn''t urge him on.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Jing was the same type of person as him.


    "Prince Gu and Miss Gu will naturally have the help of Miss Gu''s fianc¨¦''s family. Why would I have to bother with such a hubbub?" Furthermore, if there''s not even royal father and grandmother, they will naturally give justice to the Gu family. "


    With a cold smile on his face, Xuanyuan Jing glanced at Mu Shou Yao as a hint of appreciation flashed through his long and narrow eyes.


    It had to be said that this Mu Ning Yao really did have some ability. She had calculated that she wouldn''t give up on this piece of fat like the Gu family.


    But...


    What was the use of opening his mouth?


    What could he gain from trying to stand up for himself now?


    "If I tell His Highness a piece of news, I don''t know if he would be interested." Sure enough, they didn''t let go when they saw the rabbit. Despite her dissatisfaction with Xuanyuan Jing''s caution, there was still a faint smile on her face. She didn''t seem the least bit anxious.


    "Oh? Is that so? Tell me about it! "


    As soon as Mu Jin said this, Xuanyuan Lian''s interest was piqued as well. He raised the corner of his mouth and indicated for Yao Yao to speak.


    Soon...


    "If that''s the case ¡­" You help me once, and I will treat you well! "


    With a smile on his face, Xuanyuan Jing waved his hand and strode towards the city wall.

 C122

    "Bam!"


    The infuriated Emperor grabbed the jar on the table and heavily smashed it onto the ground. Fragments immediately splashed everywhere, and water spilled all over the ground.


    Everyone lowered their heads in fear, and only after a long while did they dare to look up carefully.


    The people near the stage stealthily took a glance. Immediately ¡­


    "Oh my god!"


    "This, this is ¡­"


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Those who had clearly seen what had happened were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. They looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Qingyi could not help but lower her head, her lips curling up into a mocking smile.


    Tsk tsk, he was scared just like that. What a bunch of useless things.


    If she still didn''t understand that someone had done the same thing to her, then she must be someone else.


    However, there was one thing she couldn''t figure out. If someone found her unpleasing to the eye, it would at most be a combination of her blood and her father''s. When that time came, it would only need to prove that she wasn''t of the Gu family''s bloodline. But why was it that there was no blood now, and all of it had become clear water?


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingyi could only come to one conclusion, and that was ¡­


    That was, the things that that that person had prepared and the things that his master had prepared for him probably had a reaction to them, which resulted in him making a fool of himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi could not help but laugh.


    Tsk tsk, this is too ironic.


    It seemed like there really were people who didn''t want him to have a good time. He had only been preparing for an unexpected event, but he hadn''t thought that it would actually be used. If he hadn''t been prepared in advance, it would have been worth it.


    When he thought about how his blood might not fuse with his father''s, and in front of so many people at that, even if he had a thousand mouths, he would still be unable to explain it clearly.


    However ¡­


    Heh heh, this is truly interesting. Now it''s not just the incompatibility of the blood, but the disappearance of the blood.


    She and Gu Yinian had taken the blood in front of so many people, yet there was not a single drop of blood left in the jar. Even a fool would know what had happened, let alone someone with a sore throat. I''m afraid that he''s really angry now. No matter what, he''s the emperor. So many people did this kind of thing in front of him. Truly ¡­


    Gu Qingyi didn''t dare to look at his expression, but without looking, she knew that it was definitely not a good one.


    "Speak, what is going on?! This is your blood test? "Where''s the blood?"


    He was a sovereign of a country, he never thought that such a thing would happen even when he personally presided over it. He only felt that he really wanted to love you too much and ruthlessly slap his own face. This feeling was truly unbearable.


    With two kicks, the two imperial physicians toppled to the ground as well, the emperor''s dark face suffused with a deathly killing intent.


    Yes, killing intent.


    How many years had it been since he had the urge to kill someone?


    Even he himself had forgotten that ever since he had sat in this position, he had gradually restrained his temper. Later on, he had also slowly gotten used to this kind of condescending attitude. She can''t be! In the eyes of these people, there was no one who could provoke her. He was used to looking down on them from above. He was arrogant, and could do whatever he wanted. No one could stop him.


    But today...


    Today, this jug of bloodless water had thoroughly infuriated him.


    It could be said that he didn''t really care whether or not Gu Qingyi was Gu Yinian''s flesh and blood. Regardless of whether or not she was a threat to him, he was already used to this kind of thing.

 C123

    But there was no blood in the jar, which was a threat to him.


    Right, it was definitely a threat.


    This meant that someone had done something right in front of him, right under his nose. This was something he could not accept.


    "Your majesty, please calm your anger!"


    "This humble subject really doesn''t know ¡­"


    The two imperial physicians knelt on the ground, trembling like little boats in a storm, ready to drown at any moment.


    They really did not know that the three of them had been preparing together ever since they had received the mission. Furthermore, they were well aware that this matter was not only related to Prince Gu, but also to the prestige of the Imperial Family. Thus, the three of them were extremely cautious and didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    However, they never would have imagined that ¡­


    When they saw the blood in the jar slowly disappear, they were shocked. But ¡­ But they really didn''t stop ¡­


    "Pah!" A heavy slap landed on one of the imperial physicians'' face. The emperor bent down slowly and grabbed the imperial physician''s collar, his eyes glaring fiercely at him. He said gloomily, "You don''t know? Humph! You don''t know who! Tell me, did you guys do something to it? "


    That''s right, they were the imperial physicians. All of this had been prepared by them. If they were to speak of doing something wrong, there was a chance for them to do so.


    These imperial physicians were supposed to be in charge of all the bodies and treasured items in the palace.


    But... But how could he have imagined that they would do such a thing right under his nose? How could he dare to believe such an imperial physician?


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger ¡­" "This humble subject really doesn''t know. This humble subject swears, this humble subject really doesn''t know."


    The imperial physician was shaking with joy. His white hair was a mess, and his hairpin had long since fallen off. His wrinkled face was covered in tears, making him look unspeakably pitiful.


    Gu Qingyi watched silently and sighed softly in her heart.


    She knew very well in her heart that the imperial physicians wouldn''t be the ones to make a move. No matter how stupid they were, they wouldn''t do such a thing. They were the people in charge, and the slightest mishap was their responsibility. However, under these circumstances, although she sympathized with these imperial physicians, it didn''t mean that she would help them plead for mercy.


    Hehe, to put it bluntly, people are selfish.


    Including herself.


    It wasn''t as if she hadn''t heard about the blood flowing like rivers. It wasn''t easy for her to live again, and she still had a lot of things she hadn''t done yet. Furthermore, he hadn''t even seen her with the imperial physicians, so it was a good thing that he had made preparations in advance. Furthermore, it seemed like the heavens were on his side ¡­


    If ¡­ If not for the blood in the jar, perhaps ¡­


    Hehe, I''m afraid the ones crying on the floor isn''t these doctors, but me.


    When she thought of this, Gu Qingyi''s expression became even gloomier, so ¡­


    They asked for it. If they prepared it earlier, they wouldn''t be in their current state. Moreover, it had nothing to do with them. They were the victims, so all she needed to do was to obediently kneel.


    "You don''t know?" The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. The emperor was truly angry. Under such circumstances, could he solve the problem with a single sentence? Then wouldn''t they just kill him one day and say that he didn''t know? Thinking of this, the emperor''s face turned even darker, "Very good, very good ¡­" Don''t know? Alright, someone come ¡­ Drag all these dog slaves away and interrogate them properly. If they still refuse to answer for it, then execute the entire family! "

 C124

    "Huang ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­"


    His entire family was executed?


    Instantly, the three imperial physicians'' complexions turned deathly white, their faces devoid of any color, and their legs trembled uncontrollably.


    Without caring about the formalities, the three of them fell to the ground, fearfully looking at the emperor standing in front of them.


    The other people present were so scared that they wanted to find a hole to hide in. Most of them grumbled about how crazy they were. How could they have come to join in on the fun, especially those officials and nobles who had nothing to do with what had happened today.


    Initially, they were still feeling very pleased with themselves for being able to get a good position. However, at this moment, they were the people closest to the emperor and also felt the emperor''s rage the most. At this moment, they were all on the verge of breaking down in fear.


    "Your Majesty, this matter ¡­"


    The empress dowager, who''d been silently watching on from her chaise longue, couldn''t help but speak up when she saw the situation spiraling out of control. After all, all these old doctors had great medical skills, especially the doctor at the Imperial Physician Courtyard. He''d been the one who''d applied for her safety vein all these years. Seeing that the emperor really did understand the concept of murder, the empress dowager couldn''t bear to part with her.


    "Imperial Mother, I will take care of this matter. I will not wrongly accuse anyone."


    Without waiting for the Heavenly Queen to finish, the emperor waved his hand and cut her off.


    Although he was not the successor to royal father''s will, he knew from a young age that only by reaching the highest possible level could one grasp everything. Thus, he was very clear in his heart on what he could tolerate and what he absolutely could not. What was happening now was something he definitely could not tolerate. He also knew in his heart that these imperial physicians were definitely wronged. After all, no matter how brave they were, they would never dare to do something like that. After all, this was something that he had personally hosted. Under his watch ¡­ As long as he had eyes, he would be able to tell ¡­


    But...


    But even so, they couldn''t be ruled out ¡­


    After all ¡­ After all, he was the one who personally told them everything. Even before today, the people who knew that they were the ones preparing were very few in number. However, to be able to do all of this without anyone noticing ¡­ To be able to do such a thing right under his nose, did that mean if they wanted his life, it would be an easy thing to do? Thinking of this, the Emperor became even angrier.


    He could not allow any danger to exist, not even the slightest bit.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Seeing the emperor''s resolute expression, the empress dowager still wanted to say something, but chose to keep her mouth shut in the end and could only sigh silently.


    His son was still his and his own, but ¡­ However, his son had already grown up. He was no longer the son that followed his words. He now had his own thoughts. That''s right, why did she forget to accept it? Her own son had long since become a qualified emperor ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. I will just investigate it thoroughly. I have to thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    That''s right, that''s right, maybe it''s because I''ve lived too comfortably these past few years that I forgot, he''s already the emperor, he''s no longer the person I can freely command.


    At least, at least he could see that the matter didn''t have much to do with him.


    "Yes!" I will obey Her Majesty''s imperial decree! "


    The Emperor nodded heavily, his face cold.


    He had to thoroughly investigate this matter, or else he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    How could he allow such a danger under his own bed?


    "Men, pull them down!"


    The emperor coldly swept a few more glances at the imperial physicians before berating them in a loud voice.

 C125

    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your Majesty ¡­ This old subject has truly been wrongly accused. This old subject doesn''t know why this is happening, I beg the emperor to calm his anger. "


    Tears streamed down the old doctor''s face as he sobbed sorrowfully.


    He had been in this imperial hospital for many years. Ever since the emperor was still a prince, he had been looking for him to treat until now. Even though he had become the hospital''s doctor, he was still very diligent. He never dared to have the slightest bit of carelessness, fearing that he would accidentally make some mistakes.


    Back when he was still an apprentice, his master had told him that a doctor was benevolent and that in the field of medicine, one must be careful and prudent.


    He had always remembered his master''s teachings in the past few years, so no matter how many nobles there were in the palace, no matter how many people he treated, he always adhered to his principles and never had any major problems.


    But who knew ¡­ Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    "Your Majesty, please investigate thoroughly!"


    Yes, thoroughly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t say that he was begging the Emperor to atone for his sins.


    I can only ask the Emperor to investigate thoroughly.


    He knew that the emperor was angry. As an old imperial physician who had lived in the palace for so many years, he could live his life in peace. Besides his medical skills passing, the most important thing was that he still knew how to read people. He knew clearly in his heart that what really angered the emperor this time wasn''t this jar of white water, but ¡­ but the reason behind this can of water...


    As an imperial physician, he had seen a lot of vices in the palace over the years, but he had always been very careful and thought that he wouldn''t get caught up in them. But who knew that everything had really happened too suddenly, and he hadn''t even had the time to prepare before everything had happened so suddenly.


    He knew that even if he found out about it, he would be done with it for the rest of his life.


    As for his family ¡­ He felt a wave of sadness at the thought of his family.


    He felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. If he could see his family before he died, he would definitely properly remind them to never practice medicine again in this lifetime. Thinking up to here, he would think of that talented grandson of his, who was originally... Originally, in another two years, he had wanted to let that child go to the hospital to gain more experience ¡­ However, from the looks of it ¡­


    "Humph!" "You don''t need to worry about this, drag it down ¡­"


    The emperor coldly snorted as he swept a cold glance at the doctor. There wasn''t the slightest bit of warmth in his ice-cold eyes.


    Even if the medical department didn''t say so, he would still investigate this matter thoroughly. He definitely had to capture the person who dared to do something under his nose.


    "Men, pull them down!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The empress dowager didn''t even dare to speak, and naturally no one else dared to speak. At the emperor''s command, several imperial guards quickly stepped forward and dragged a few imperial physicians along ¡­


    Although everyone present felt some sympathy for him, no one dared to speak up. They could only silently watch on.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that several imperial physicians were about to be pulled down, a figure suddenly ran out from the crowd and kneeled down. "Imperial father, please calm your anger. Your son has something to report."


    Dressed in brocade clothes, Xuanyuan Jing was kneeling on the ground and his face was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he had run all the way here.


    "What are you doing here? This is none of your business! " The emperor glanced at Xuanyuan Jing who was kneeling on the ground and frowned slightly. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes. However, he suppressed his anger and ordered him to go down.


    "Father, this son has something to report. Father, please make a decision after hearing what this son has to say. If royal father still thinks that the old doctors are unforgivable, then not only will I not stop you, I will allow you to do as you say. " While kneeling on the ground, Xuanyuan Jing had a resolute expression on his face even though he was a steamed bun man.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!"


    The emperor''s face was gloomy as he swept a fierce gaze at Xuanyuan Jing, his eyes filled with anger.

 C126

    "Father, this son really has something to say!"


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xuanyuan Jing''s face was filled with determination.


    Although he had long since mentally prepared himself and knew that his sudden appearance would definitely attract his royal father''s wrath, however ¡­ But the words of the painting were good, wealth came from danger. Although her father''s attitude towards her now was not bad, and after all these years of hard work, the empress dowager had a good impression of herself.


    However, this was still too far away from what he wanted.


    So... This was the reason why he had chosen to take this step without the slightest hesitation.


    But even if he was mentally prepared, facing his father who was in a rage, he still ¡­ He had still underestimated the pressure on his father''s body. This kind of pressure from someone in a superior position caused him to be unable to help but be trembling with fear.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that this was a golden opportunity that was hard to come by. If he missed this opportunity, he was afraid ¡­ It would be hard to wait for such an opportunity.


    Even though there were only three imperial physicians, they were all elderly people from the Imperial Physician Academy. Although they didn''t have any actual authority, but in critical moments ¡­ It was hard to say why such people would suddenly appear. Furthermore, it was obvious that the Heavenly Queen was unwilling to part with them, so ¡­


    Gritting his teeth, Xuanyuan Jing straightened his back and met the emperor''s gaze, "Father, this son really has something to report. This matter is very important. Father, please listen to what this son has to say first, then ¡­ "Then we''ll decide ¡­"


    This was the first time Xuanyuan Jing had used such an attitude to converse with his royal father.


    In the past, he had always been very careful. Although he had his own thoughts, he had never dared to show them. He clearly knew in his heart that right now, his royal father was in the prime of his life, and that he was neither the first nor the second son. He was also not the smartest, nor was he the most combative of the sons of his royal father, so it was not easy for him to stand out among them.


    However, he was well aware of what he wanted, which was why he shifted his gaze to Gu Yinian.


    It was just that Gu Yinian was just like his name; he was like a stone without any weaknesses. All these years, he had tried everything he could, but still couldn''t find a solution.


    After hearing that his daughter had been found, the first thing he thought of was to kill that girl, but ¡­ However, he did not expect that the little girl would be so slippery even though she seemed to be stupid. He had searched for many opportunities to find her, and had waited until now.


    Actually, he also wanted to see if that girl was Gu Yinian''s daughter.


    He, Zerg, could never be destroyed for the people he used.


    But who would have thought that ¡­ He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he hadn''t made a move yet. If he had also acted foolishly, then perhaps ¡­


    "You ¡­ Say it! " The emperor coldly stared at Xuanyuan Jing for a long time. Finally, he coldly said, "If you can''t explain why, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yes, she dared to interrupt him, dared to interfere with his request. If she didn''t know what was going on, she definitely wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Taking a deep breath, a trace of excitement appeared on Xuanyuan Jing''s face and he finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But at the same time, he clenched his fists.


    "Father, this is an extremely important matter, this son ¡­ this son requests royal father to speak in private. "


    Yes, this matter was extremely important, after all ¡­ After all, this was related to a prince''s manor ¡­


    Now that there were so many people, if he said it out loud, it might not benefit him at all.

 C127

    He might even be hated by others in the future.


    Xuanyuan Jing was a smart person, so he naturally wouldn''t let himself be caught in such a predicament. As a result, he decisively chose to speak privately.


    Even if Prince Lian''s family were to find out about this matter from his father, not only would they not vent their anger on him, they would even be grateful to him.


    In fact, he knew very well that rather than opening his mouth, that Shriek Yao was giving him such a good opportunity. He also had his own ulterior motives, so perhaps he was just waiting for some sort of gap to arise between him and Prince Lian''s manor. He wasn''t an idiot, so he naturally wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    "How dare you!"


    As expected, the moment the emperor heard this, he immediately became angry.


    Both of his eyes were wide open as he viciously stared at Xuanyuan Jing, "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    The Emperor practically gnashed his teeth as he asked, his eyes filled with undisguised disgust.


    He really doesn''t know his place. Normally, he would just treat me as someone who knows his stuff. I really didn''t expect him to be such a person. Not only did he interrupt her, he even ¡­ And she even had to tell him in private ¡­


    "If you have something to say, say it clearly right now. If you are unwilling to say it clearly ¡­" "Humph, then let''s be like them ¡­"


    The emperor was already burning with anger. Now, with great difficulty, he forcefully suppressed his anger and prepared to listen to what Xuanyuan Jing would say. However, he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jing to actually ask him to say it in private.


    Instantly, the rage in his heart flared up.


    "Father, I am your servant. This is a very important matter, your son ¡­" "Your son is helpless as well ¡­"


    I''m finished, royal father seems to be even more angry now.


    Xuanyuan Jing''s heart was pounding and the sweat on his forehead was pouring out.


    Although he had made his preparations, he still felt a burst of fear when faced with such an angry emperor.


    However, in this situation, they naturally didn''t dare to say a single word. Everyone knew that the Emperor was currently in a rage, and no matter who it was, as long as they opened their mouth, they would definitely anger the Emperor.


    While they were looking down on Xuanyuan Jing, they did not forget to show off their skills. At the same time, they couldn''t help but look down on him in their hearts.


    He had originally thought that Ye Xiwen was a clever and rare opponent, but he never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so brainless. No matter what the reason was, it would be unreasonable for Ye Xiwen to rush forward at such a time.


    "royal father, please calm your anger. This matter, was real ¡­ This is a matter that concerns the royal family and relatives, and this is a matter that concerns brothers and sisters. I hope that royal father will give his son a chance to explain it clearly. "


    Seeing that the emperor was truly angry, Xuanyuan Jing was truly afraid.


    He was deeply afraid that the emperor would disregard everything and not give him a chance to explain himself clearly.


    If he really wasn''t willing to give her a chance, then ¡­ At that time, he could only force her to say it out in public ¡­ At that time ¡­ When that time came, even if Emperor Lian did not care about him, Prince Lian would probably hold a grudge against him ¡­ At that time ¡­ He was afraid that he might fail at stealing the meat and end up suffering a setback ¡­


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Jing felt even more resentful towards Yao Yao. She was indeed a sinister person ¡­ He definitely had remembered it before, so he might as well buy it for himself ¡­


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Jing felt such hatred in his heart. He decided that if he successfully survived this ordeal, he would definitely find an opportunity to teach Yao Yao a lesson. If Yao Yao dared to plot against him, then he would have the ability to bear his anger.

 C128

    The surroundings were deathly silent. The emperor thoughtfully looked at Xuanyuan Jing who was kneeling on the ground.


    This was the first time his own son had fought with him.


    The Emperor couldn''t tell whether he was angry or relieved.


    Although he rarely asked about these things in the past few years, as the ruler of a country, he couldn''t help but take notice of everyone''s actions. What''s more, his sons ¡­


    As his sons grew up one by one, the worry in his heart gradually intensified.


    No one could calmly accept the fact that they were slowly growing older, and they were getting closer and closer to death. And these children of his grew up, as if urging him to become old ¡­


    Slowly, his feelings for these children became complicated. He did not like them, but if he did like them, or even hated them, it would not be so.


    It was just that the intimate interaction between father and son slowly disappeared. Perhaps it was because he didn''t believe them ¡­ Or perhaps he saw the longing for power in their eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jing.


    He was not the firstborn, nor the firstborn, and he was not the wisest of all the children.


    However, he knew how to act submissive in front of himself.


    Amongst the many princes, he was willing to give them one or two points of face.


    "Good, very good. I''ll give you a chance ¡­" If ¡­ "Humph!"


    For some reason, he seemed to see a shadow on this person''s body ¡­


    It seemed that many years ago, she had also knelt down like this at that man''s feet, begging him to give her a chance to explain herself.


    However, at that time ¡­ At that time, he had not given himself such an opportunity.


    He coldly swept a glance at Xuanyuan Jing, then slowly walked towards the palace with the support of the old eunuch.


    Xuan Yuan practically unhesitatingly stood up and followed them.


    The emperor left one after the other, leaving only the empress dowager on the palace walls with the most prestigious status. However, she remained seated quietly, even closing her eyes to rest. From the looks of it, she didn''t intend to interfere in this matter.


    Upon seeing this situation, the people beside him could not help but ask in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the emperor leave?"


    "How should I deal with this?"


    Very soon, someone asked about the main point. What was the most important? How was the emperor going to deal with this matter? When Xuanyuan Jing suddenly appeared, they had originally thought that he would attract the emperor''s wrath. However, they had never expected that not only was the emperor not angry, he had even followed him.


    "Mufei, let me go, you''re hurting me."


    The emperor had finally left. Xuanyuan Liankang, who had been forced to his knees by Prince Lian''s consort, finally came back to life. His first reaction was to frown and shout out in pain.


    He had been pampered since he was young, and he had never knelt for such a long period of time. Furthermore, in order to prevent him from doing anything, Prince Lian''s consort had been suppressing him so fiercely that he didn''t even have a chance to get out of this predicament. At this moment, he felt as if his knees were about to split open.


    "Shut up!"


    Prince Lian''s wife had a gloomy face as she shouted in a low voice.


    At the same time, he swept a fierce glance at Xuanyuan Liankang.


    In his heart, he thought that if he successfully passed this trial, he would definitely teach him a lesson when he got back. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to live anymore. It was getting more and more outrageous.


    "Mufei!" I''m really in pain, so don''t push me down! "


    In the face of Prince Lian''s scolding, Xuanyuan Lian wasn''t afraid at all. He knew that no matter how much his mufei scolded him, she wouldn''t be able to bear hurting him.


    However, he was still a bit dissatisfied. Usually, even if mufei was angry, she wouldn''t really let him get hurt. But this time, he was sure his knees would have turned purple a long time ago.

 C129

    "Shut up, don''t speak!"


    He was truly spoiled by his own habits. Even at a time like this, he was still unwilling to obey his orders, and was still muttering to himself.


    Prince Lian''s consort glared angrily at Xuanyuan Lian, feeling depressed in her heart.


    This was the first time she felt that there was really something wrong with her way of education.


    Before today, she had always felt that although she was a bit spoiled by her son, he was also a sensible person. Although he would always cause some small trouble, he was still harmless and was much better than those true playboys.


    But today, she realized that her son''s ability to stir up trouble was truly amazing ¡­


    He didn''t know if the emperor would pursue this matter today.


    Furthermore ¡­ Moreover, for some reason, she had a very bad feeling, as if something very bad was about to happen.


    When she thought here, she couldn''t help but glance at Gu Qingyi, who was kneeling not far away.


    To be honest, before today, she had never thought of telling him about this matter. After all ¡­ After all, Princess Anping had only casually mentioned it in the past and hadn''t mentioned it since. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t even look at this girl who had been left behind since she was young ¡­


    The most important thing for a girl was to be educated, and she had been living in the outside world ever since she was young. This was something that no one had taught properly for many years.


    Although her son couldn''t compare to the Emperor''s son, but ¡­ However, in the end, he was still a relative of the royal family. Moreover, he was the crown prince of Prince Lian''s estate. In the future, the entire mansion would be his. Naturally, he was worth it.


    However ¡­


    Prince Lian''s gaze fell on Gu Qingyi, a trace of scrutiny appearing in his eyes.


    Perhaps ¡­ Maybe he was really old, useless, and the sunshine was getting worse and worse ¡­


    "Mufei, don''t even think about it. I won''t marry that ugly girl!"


    While Xuan Yuan was being held down by Princess Lian Fei, he had originally wanted her to let him go. But no matter how pitiful he acted, it was as if Prince Lian''s wife hadn''t even seen half of him. Seeing that mufei was actually staring at Gu Qingyi, Xuanyuan Lian couldn''t hold it in anymore and jumped up abruptly ¡­


    What kind of joke was that? Just now, he had heard his mufei speak of ''ah!'' But he wanted him to marry an ugly girl, the one he disliked the most! He didn''t want that!


    "You ¡­ Shut up! Do you hear me! "


    This child... What time is it ¡­


    Xuanyuan Lian''s voice was not soft and the surrounding people had all heard it. At this moment, only Princess Lian''s face was filled with anger.


    Even Prince Lian couldn''t help but slap his head. "Do you believe that I won''t cripple you?!"


    Prince Lian was an honest and hungry man, and he wholeheartedly wanted to spend the rest of his life with his children. Since he was the prince, he wouldn''t be lacking anything.


    Of course, it was because he didn''t have any ambitions that he was able to live until now.


    However, at this moment ¡­


    He was also angry.


    "Prince, you ¡­"


    Crippled?


    He actually said that he was going to cripple his own son?


    In an instant, Princess Lian could not bother to be angry with Xuanyuan Lian anymore. She could only gloomily wait for Prince Lian, "Prince, please be careful with your words. You can''t speak carelessly like this."


    Right, this sort of thing cannot be randomly said.


    After being separated for so many years, she was naturally worth it for this man to be trash. She was extremely afraid of the little things that this man saw.


    He might even want to kill his own son, much less cripple him.


    "Hmph, This King isn''t spouting nonsense. A son like him... Hmph, I have many sons. If he doesn''t listen, I''ll change him. "

 C130

    Prince Lian was startled by Prince Lian''s glare and shrunk his shoulders.


    However, on the surface, he still tried his best to act tough and stubborn, "You''re not used to him acting like this. If he ¡­" "Humph!"


    He was born into a general''s family. If it wasn''t for the strength of his Yue family, he might have left with his brothers long ago.


    Back then, in order to protect himself, the Yue Clan had handed over the military power. Furthermore, he was a person who was content with the current situation, so all these years, he had listened to Prince Lian''s words. Of course ¡­ Except for women...


    Yes, he could listen to any princess except a woman.


    Even if those women gave birth to children, all of them would be handed over to the princess.


    "Good, good ¡­" "Your Highness, you''ve done well ¡­"


    Despite being married for so many years, this was the first time that Princess Lian saw her man act so unyielding. She didn''t know why she didn''t get angry, but instead felt happy.


    She had also been young before, and had galloped on horseback. She had once imagined that she could find a man as bloodthirsty as Gu Yinian and fight alongside him on the battlefield. Therefore, when she found out that An Ping was going to marry Gu Yinian, she felt envy in her heart ¡­ But... But at the same time, she understood that her identity was destined to lead to her own responsibility ¡­


    Her father was a heavy soldier to begin with. If she followed Gu Yinian again ¡­


    Thus, when she was accused of marrying Prince Lian, although she felt a bit uncomfortable in her heart, she quickly accepted it.


    In any case, he was a prince, and above all, he was obedient.


    However, because he was obedient, she had her own way with everything these years. As a woman, who wouldn''t want a strong man that she could rely on? Actually, he wasn''t like this in the beginning either. When he married him, he was only accompanied by two palace maids that served him everyday. There was no other woman, but afterwards ¡­


    "I... I... This King is the master of the family! What do you dare to do, believe it or not... "Believe it or not, I ¡­"


    Pretending to be fiendish, Prince Lian glared fiercely at Prince Lian''s consort. He originally wanted to say "believe it or not, I''ll divorce you", but the words were stuck in his throat. Alright, having been suppressed by his wife for so many years, Prince Lian had always wanted to turn the tables around. It was because he couldn''t find a sense of superiority in front of his wife that he had so many women. In the end, she just angrily gave all of the children to her to raise ¡­


    At first he had expected her to be angry.


    But... However, she didn''t say anything and just happily accepted it, as if everything was as it should be.


    Slowly, he became more and more unscrupulous.


    "Humph!" If your hair is long and short, I won''t bother with you. "


    Prince Lian could only shake his hand in displeasure. Then, with a dark expression, he turned around and no longer paid any attention to Prince Lian''s consort.


    Wuu wuu, his heart was filled with bitterness. He had taken a fancy to her early on, so he shamelessly begged the emperor to betroth her ¡­ They had originally thought that this would be a good start, but who would have thought that ¡­ After waiting for so many years, he finally got a son ¡­ However ¡­


    "Royal father, mufei, you ¡­"


    It was not the first time Xuanyuan Lian had seen his parents argue, but it was the first time it happened in front of outsiders. Furthermore, it was in front of so many people.


    He originally wanted to persuade her, but after looking at this and that, he could only obediently shut his mouth in the end.


    Forget it, forget it ¡­ Anyway, he was already used to it.

 C131

    After the emperor had left, even if mufei and his father had quarreled, no one would be able to stop him. Xuanyuan Lian simply broke down and stopped kneeling, getting up and looking left and right. If the Heavenly Queen wasn''t near Gu Qingyi, then perhaps he would have already ran over to Gu Qingyi''s side to study the broken jar on the ground.


    Although he didn''t go over, his eyes were glued to the ground.


    He squatted on the ground and craned his neck to peek in that direction ¡­


    Oh, I really want to go and see what''s going on. Why did the emperor suddenly get angry, and why did he throw things as well?


    This was the first time he saw it.


    In the past, he had secretly heard his royal father and mother talk about the Emperor''s temper, but ¡­ But in his memory, the Emperor had always been a kind and amiable person. In comparison, he felt that his mother, who was extremely fierce towards him and often quarreled with his father, was the one with a bad temper.


    How strange. Why is there no more blood?


    He clearly remembered seeing with his own eyes that the back of Prince Gu''s and Gu Qingyi''s hands had been pierced with a drop of blood. Why was it gone now?


    Xuanyuan Lian didn''t care about the gazes of others at all. He sized up everything from head to toe and wished that he could stare till a hole appeared in the ground.


    "Strange, there''s really nothing else!"


    Squatting on the ground, he inched closer and closer to the Gu family''s father and daughter, muttering nonstop.


    Fortunately, everyone was thinking about their own matters, so no one paid much attention to him.


    However, not everyone ¡­


    Gu Qingyi had seen everything clearly.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lian jumping around like a toad, Gu Qingyi''s eyebrows knitted together. To be honest, she wasn''t too familiar with Xuanyuan Lian in her previous life, but she was still the son of Prince Lian''s Mansion ¡­ But looking at him ¡­


    Gu Qingyi had the urge to cover her eyes as a voice in her heart cried out: "Mother, look what kind of person you''ve booked for me. Are you really not planning on cheating your daughter?"


    Alright, alright. Actually, Gu Qingyi had never taken Prince Lian''s words of betrothal to be a part of her plans.


    Especially... Especially after she discovered the teasing physique of Xuanyuan Liankang ¡­


    It wasn''t easy for her to reincarnate. She didn''t want to find a joke, and one that came at the cost of her life ¡­ Who knows when he might lose his life ¡­


    "Get out of the way, don''t come over here!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lian getting closer and closer, Gu Qingyi shouted with a gloomy expression.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid of being seen by the people next to her, she would have run up to him and kicked him.


    You... You... Can you play happily? I don''t know what''s going on, but everyone''s obediently kneeling down. You''re the only one jumping around like a toad, and the most terrifying thing is that you have to come over here ¡­


    Gu Qingyi did not know that Xuanyuan Lian was actually studying the water stains on the ground and thought that he had come for her sake.


    "Huh?"


    Originally, Xuanyuan Lian''s attention was completely focused on the water stains on the ground. Suddenly, he wanted to hear someone scolding him, so he reflexively raised his head and coincidentally met Gu Qingyi''s eyes that were filled with displeasure.


    I was just looking at the water stains on the ground, I thought.


    "What a weirdo." Yes, what a weirdo.


    After muttering a few words, Xuanyuan Lian decided not to lower himself to her level and continued his research.


    However ¡­


    "Get lost, you hear me! What are you doing here! I won''t forgive you. I won''t agree with what your mufei says. "


    Right, right, could it be that he was provoked by Prince Lian''s words?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Qingyi glared at him with a dark expression.


    She would never marry such a person.

 C132

    "What?" What did you say? "


    Xuanyuan Lian''s eyes widened in fear as he stared at Gu Qingyi. He could not believe his own ears.


    Did ¡­ did he just hear something?


    No, no, he must have been hallucinating.


    Otherwise, she actually told him something about his mother''s concubine. She wouldn''t agree.


    What wouldn''t she agree to?


    Xuanyuan Liankang only felt that he could not turn his head. Only after a long while did he raise his head in fear and blankly looked at Jiu Niang as his fingers continuously trembled, "You ¡­" "You, you''re crazy, you''re crazy ¡­"


    Yes, he remembered.


    Wasn''t his mother talking about the marriage between her and him?


    He hadn''t even said anything yet and she actually jumped up first to say ¡­


    His intuition told him that this woman must be crazy.


    Yes, she must be crazy.


    This woman is crazy.


    "You''re the crazy one! "Listen up, I won''t agree. I don''t want someone like you."


    Gu Qingyi had purposely lowered her voice for fear of being overheard by the people beside her, but this fellow didn''t know how to be tactful. She just didn''t want to embarrass him too much, but since he wasn''t afraid of her now, what was he afraid of? Gu Qingyi could not help but raise her tone, "Hmph, I won''t admit it anyway, so just give up."


    Yes, yes, she would not agree.


    It wasn''t easy for her to live again. No matter what, she had to find someone she liked, someone who also liked her.


    In her previous life, although she had lived for nearly twenty years, she had always been living for someone else, always being cautious. In the end, she had even circled around that man.


    In her previous life, she did not have any irreconcilable hatred with Xuanyuan Lian, nor did she have an unrelenting hatred with him like Xuanyuan Jing did. Speaking of him in her previous life, he was just a passerby in her world, but she would not accept that ¡­


    "You ¡­ You... You''re crazy, you lunatic... You must be crazy. "


    Xuanyuan Lian stared blankly at Gu Qingyi before abruptly standing up. He didn''t bother to think about why there were no more bloodstains on the ground. He pointed a finger at Gu Qingyi, his face flushing red.


    He ¡­ He ¡­


    Why did he feel that his mind was in a mess, and... And he had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    Obviously, he did not like this ugly girl at all.


    Looking at her, she was dark and thin, not like a girl at all. He would not like someone like her. He, he wanted to like her, but he also wanted to like Gu Huayan, but ¡­ But when he heard that she wouldn''t admit it, his heart felt as if something had fiercely squeezed it. This kind of feeling, was a little ¡­ It was a bit hard to explain, a bit like crying, but it didn''t seem like it ¡­


    "Humph!" I''m not crazy, I don''t know. "Hmph, even if you''re crazy, I still won''t like you."


    Gu Qingyi also jumped up, her hands on her hips as she unhappily waited for Xuanyuan Lian.


    Tsk tsk, what the hell happened to her mother? I really can''t understand why she would actually find such a person for her.


    Moreover, she didn''t forget that this person who claimed to be her fianc¨¦ had never appeared from start to finish in her previous life. Even until her death, she didn''t know that she would ever have such a lousy engagement. Therefore, if he did not appear in his previous life, he would never admit to it.


    After making up her mind, Gu Qingyi decided that no matter what, she would make it clear today in order to avoid bringing her endless trouble in the future.


    "You ¡­ You... You are shameless, you ¡­ You... "He actually said such words ¡­"


    His face flushed red, Xuanyuan Lian stomped his feet in anxiety. He couldn''t understand why he was so angry ¡­

 C133

    "Heavens ¡­" He ¡­ "They ¡­"


    When the emperor had left with Xuanyuan Jing, Prince Lian''s consort finally let out a sigh of relief. She had originally been thinking about how she could send her son back to the palace, but who knew what would happen next? But who would have thought that she would actually start a fight with her husband? It was not easy for her to calm down a little now. She was just about to look for her son, but all she saw was ¡­


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Lian and Gu Qingyi were like two angry cockerels, he kept talking back and forth and refused to back down.


    The empress dowager was already there to watch the commotion for the sake of many people, and even the empress dowager ¡­


    Suddenly, Princess Lian felt her legs go weak and she staggered back a few steps ¡­


    When they entered the palace today, all of the palace maids agreed to stay at the entrance. Currently, there was not even a maid by Princess Lian''s side, seeing that she was about to fall down, Prince Lian did not care about his anger anymore and quickly got up to hug her. "Are you alright? Are you all right? What''s the matter with you? "


    The walls of the palace were filled with stones. If she were to fall down now, she would definitely suffer from a head injury. Prince Lian was already scared senseless. His palm-sized face was pale without the slightest hint of blood.


    When had Prince Lian ever seen such a helpless wife before? He immediately panicked.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to the people watching and quickly checked up and down. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Princess Lian, he heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I just twisted my leg a little, and it''ll be fine after I get home. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    There were too many things that had happened today. Prince Lian''s wife was worried and scared. She almost fell down and her mind went blank.


    Now that she was in the arms of Prince Lian, she was completely dumbfounded ¡­


    He ¡­ He ¡­


    His arms were strong, his chest warm, and there was an indescribable sense of security in his arms.


    She didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt like her heart was beating really hard. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, his face was burning hot ¡­ When had she ever imagined having such powerful arms to protect herself? When had she ever imagined such a scene ¡­ However, ever since he started following this man ¡­


    What she saw was all this man''s weakness and incompetence. No matter what he encountered, he would always silently endure it. Gradually, she began to dislike him, and even ¡­ She wasn''t even willing to interact with him too much ¡­ The women in other families didn''t like their men having many women, and she couldn''t wait for this man to spend all his time in the other women''s room to not cause trouble for her ¡­


    Since when had they met only to quarrel or quarrel?


    Why did it become like this?


    As she thought about it, she felt her nose go sour ¡­


    "Eh? What was going on? Where is the discomfort? Say it, tell me, I... I''ll take you to the imperial physician, don''t be afraid ¡­ This was the palace, and there were many imperial physicians here ¡­ "Say it quickly if you feel uncomfortable ¡­"


    Seeing the person in his embrace turn red, Prince Lian also became anxious.


    Deep down in his heart, he was very fond of this girl ¡­ Everyone else thought that he had married her in order to control her father''s military power ¡­ But only he himself knew that he was willing, truly willing ¡­ When he knew that his imperial brother wanted him to marry her, he was secretly delighted in his heart. Thus, he didn''t even need his imperial brother to give him the royal decree before eagerly rushing over to ask for it ¡­


    For a long time, even his royal brother thought that he was sensible. However, only he knew that he was blessed with misfortune.


    However, everything that happened afterwards didn''t go according to what he had hoped for. He didn''t know when, but the relationship between them had become colder and colder ¡­ Gradually, he couldn''t even remember what he looked like when he first fell in love with her ¡­

 C134

    Everyone noticed that Prince Lian and his wife seemed a little strange, but they just watched from a distance and didn''t say anything.


    After all ¡­


    After all, Prince Lian''s identity was special. Although he didn''t hold any important positions these years, as the brother of the Emperor, which one of them was weak?


    But...


    Even if others didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that Xuanyuan Lian was able to hold himself back.


    "Father, what are you doing?! You''re bullying mufei, if you bully mufei again, I''ll ¡­ "I''ll ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lian was busy trying to keep a upper hand with Gu Qingyi, but suddenly, he saw something was wrong between his imperial mother and father. He didn''t care about Gu Qingyi as he ran back and snatched the wangfei from Prince Lian''s hands and hid her behind him before putting his hands on his hips and reprimanding her loudly.


    Originally, the place had been filled with the warmth of jade and the fragrance of jade. It was as if Prince Lian, who had returned to the past, was enjoying this rare moment of happiness. Who would have thought that his own son would give him this? Destroyed raw...


    Looking at his son who was standing in front of him with his hands on his hips, Prince Lian was enraged. He glared at him with his eyes wide open, wanting to strangle him with his own hands. "Go away, it has nothing to do with you."


    That''s right, that''s right, what time is it? It''s been so long since I''ve come today.


    After much difficulty, he was finally able to get close to his wife and at the same time showcase his manhood. He had thought that it would be best if he could take back the many years of disadvantage and make his wife view him in a new light. However ¡­ However, this damned brat actually ¡­ He had actually ruined his chance.


    "Father, don''t think that I would be afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you right now. If you dare to bully mufei in front of imperial grandmother ¡­ I''ll... "I''ll ¡­"


    Alright, although Prince Lian was usually quiet and usually acted like a good man, his face was dark and he looked like he was about to eat someone. Xuanyuan Lian''s heart couldn''t help but pound. However, he still tried his best to straighten his back, forcing himself to remain calm.


    It was better that he didn''t say anything. The moment he opened his mouth, Prince Lian, who originally wanted to pinch him to death, got even angrier. Prince Lian glared at him and laughed in extreme anger, "So what?"


    Prince Lian smiled, clenched his hands into full fists, gritted his teeth, and cracked them.


    Hmph, this damned brat actually learned to write about me. It seems that if I don''t teach him a lesson, he will become more and more ignorant.


    "I will, I will ¡­" I will let my royal grandmother decide. " Xuanyuan Liangzhi could not help but tremble. Suddenly, he caught sight of the empress dowager who was standing not too far away and shouted, "Imperial Grandmother, you come here to judge! My royal father bullied my mother''s concubine again! All these years, the women in his backyard have all come in one by one. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the manor. He even needs my mother to help him raise his children, and now he still has the face to bully my mother''s wife.


    Right, right. He had suffered for a very long time these past few years.


    He had held a grudge against his father for a very long time, so don''t think that he didn''t know anything.


    Look at the brothers and sisters of his concubine family... He was simply feeling as uncomfortable as he could ¡­


    It was precisely because of this that he followed Mu Jingyao to the Gu family. Although Gu Xi''s mother was just a concubine, he was still the only child in the Gu palace, so even if he was born in a concubine, he still envied her for a long time.

 C135

    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    The corners of the empress dowager''s lips curled up as she smiled at Xuanyuan Liankang. As an elder, she naturally didn''t want to get involved in such matters. Putting everything else aside, although this Prince Lian addressed him as his mother, he was not his own son after all. She did not care about his personal matters and did not care about the rest of the family matters.


    It was just that at this moment, he felt that it was somewhat funny as he looked at Xuanyuan Lian''s aggrieved face.


    Don''t even mention Prince Lian being the prince, even if it was a normal family, wouldn''t that man have three wives and four concubines?


    Many men, even if they couldn''t eat enough, still wanted to find two more women ¡­


    It is a responsibility of a woman to help a man raise his own children, and to emphasize the magnanimity of his legal wife.


    "Of course, your grandson won''t lie to Grandmother!" He instantly turned into a rascal, jumping up and down without the slightest hesitation to tear down his own father. "I wonder how many women Royal Father has found over the years, it''s rare to see my mufei twice a year, I can''t even remember his appearance."


    Right, right, he almost didn''t remember what his father looked like.


    However, these were all events from his childhood.


    Xuanyuan Liankong felt wronged. When he was young, he was envious when he saw his family''s servants playing with their children ¡­ But he didn''t dare to tell his mufei, because every time he spoke of mufei, he would secretly shed tears. I won''t say anything else from now on ¡­


    It had been so easy for him to find a place to complain, and he wished he could pour out all the bitter water that had been hidden in his belly since he was young.


    "This... This child, you ¡­ "What nonsense are you spouting!" Prince Lian''s wife listened to him in a daze, feeling both happy and embarrassed.


    Delighted, she had always thought that her son was someone with a big head. He didn''t care about anything at all. He didn''t expect him to be so carefree on the outside, but in fact, his heart was incomparably exquisite. He didn''t remember too much of this, but he still remembered it clearly. Honestly speaking, all these years, each and every bastard had stuffed their own courtyard. She had long since gotten used to this from her initial anger.


    However, now that she heard it from her son''s mouth, she couldn''t help but feel a bit sour in her heart.


    As a woman, she had once fantasized about finding a man who was in love with her, and from then on, they would be together for the rest of their lives.


    But... However, she knew in her heart that all of this was just an extravagant hope ¡­


    Especially... He slowly realized that this man wasn''t the kind of man he wanted at all, so he didn''t feel sad at all ¡­ Just get used to it...


    "I''m not spouting nonsense! "Grandfather said that he promised mufei that he would never take on another concubine."


    Ever since he was young, Xuanyuan Lian had never been close to his father, and many of the people he had interacted with were his father and elder brothers from Prince Lian''s wife''s family. Furthermore, they had once fought on the battlefield, so even though they had retreated, they were still a soldier that they could not hide in their bones. Not only did their family not have a concubine, they did not have a concubine, they did not have a concubine.


    Back then, the Zheng Family answered because of this marriage. They knew what the emperor was thinking, that the military power in their hands was already a hot topic. Old General Zheng was a smart man, so he was prepared for it. Thus, when Prince Lian came to ask for his hand in marriage, he understood that all of this was probably the Emperor''s idea.

 C136

    He also wanted to find an opportunity to hand over the military power, so he agreed half-heartedly.


    However, Old General Zheng had made a request at the time, which was that no side concubines and concubines were allowed.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "Eh? This one remembers that Old General Zheng mentioned it back then. "


    Speaking of which, the empress dowager suddenly recalled that Old General Zheng only had one daughter, and that she''d loved him more than her sons ever since he was a child.


    In addition to Prince Lian''s concubine''s beauty, who knew how many people had broken through the threshold and were all beaten out of the palace by Old General Zheng and his sons ¡­


    And then...


    The Empress said as she stared thoughtfully at Prince Lian.


    Even though he didn''t say anything, the look in his eyes made it clear: Back then, you agreed to it, but no one forced you to.


    Yes, that year, although the Emperor had intended for Prince Lian to marry the daughter of Old General Zheng in order to gather troops, he immediately changed his mind when he heard Old General Zheng''s request.


    It was already too much to ask a man to have only one woman in this day and age, not to mention the fact that he was a prince.


    However, Prince Lian had immediately agreed without the slightest hesitation. He hadn''t even listened to the Emperor''s advice.


    "I, I ¡­" There was no secondary wife to begin with, so ¡­ "I don''t have a concubine either ¡­"


    Prince Lian made the empress dowager feel a bit embarrassed. Back then, he had indeed agreed to Old General Zheng''s request, and ¡­ Furthermore, he did not have a side concubine, nor did he have a concubine ¡­


    But... However, his face couldn''t help but blush. At the same time, he stealthily and awkwardly glanced at his son who was being protected behind him.


    He saw that she was also looking at him, moreover ¡­ Furthermore, there was an indescribable look on his face.


    Prince Lian felt that there was no place for him to put his old face.


    "Yes, you really do not have a secondary concubine, nor a concubine. I would have been surprised if Father didn''t say so. Father doted on you so much, so how could you bear to give their child to Mother for rearing? So ¡­ It turned out that they were just some lowly concubines. That''s why royal father gave their children to his mother and gave them a noble birth. He really racked his brains for your true love. " With a cold snort, Xuanyuan Lian looked at his father with a look of disdain.


    Ignoring the fact that he came down from the stage, Zhang Xuan continued to grumble.


    He couldn''t help but want to say the words that had suppressed his heart for so many years.


    "You ¡­ You... "You little hoodlum ¡­"


    He did not expect that his son would disgrace him like this in front of so many people. Prince Lian''s face alternated between green and white as he pointed at Xuanyuan Lian. He originally wanted to say ''you little bastard'', but when he met Princess Lian''s ice-cold eyes ¡­


    In an instant...


    Prince Lian drooped his shoulders like a defeated rooster, and lowered his head, not daring to meet the gaze of his own princess.


    "Come, my good child, come to my royal grandmother." As a woman, the empress was envious to see Prince Lian''s wife being protected by her child like this. Although this child''s words were a bit too much, it was still the heart of a burning desire. As a woman who could expel all opinions from her son, a woman who could hardly push him to a higher position, although she was respected by everyone, in reality ¡­ In fact, what she really wanted was the sincere protection of her child ¡­


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lian, she suddenly felt a little envious in her heart.


    "Royal Grandmother."


    Xuanyuan Lian obediently walked over to the empress dowager''s side, suppressed his grievance and called her grandma before pressing his body against hers.


    "Alright, alright. Royal Grandmother''s good grandson, you''ve grown up. Now you know to protect your mother." Touching Xuanyuan Lian''s face, the empress dowager''s lips curved up in a brilliant smile. "Tell imperial grandmother, Lian Zhi will marry many women in the future. Will he also give his concubines to his principal wife?"


    "No, no!" A woman is someone who gets married and comes back in pain, not someone who takes care of her children. "

 C137

    "Good, good, well said!"


    Then, the emperor, who had originally followed Xuanyuan Jing Jing into the great hall, slowly walked over. His gaze fell upon Xuanyuan Lian and had a trace of unspeakable profoundness in it as he looked at Prince Lian and his wife and Gu Yan Nian beside him ¡­


    "Prince Lian, Prince Lian, Gu Aiqing, come with me."


    The emperor waved at the three of them, then turned around and entered the great hall again. Only this time, there was no sign of Xuanyuan Jing around him.


    Prince Lian and his wife looked at each other before quietly following.


    Those who didn''t name him were puzzled. Even the empress dowager was puzzled. "I really don''t know what the emperor is up to this time."


    Although the empress dowager was somewhat dissatisfied that the emperor didn''t tell her what he was doing, she maintained a faint smile on her face. She merely signaled a mama by her side to sit her down before closing her eyes and continuing to rest.


    Compared to the empress dowager''s calmness, no one else could calm down.


    "This... What''s going on? "


    "How strange, why did you call Prince Lian and his wife in as well?"


    "Yeah, yeah ¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help but discuss in hushed voices.


    Right, today''s matter was originally a matter for the Gu family. If the emperor were to call Gu Yinian and his daughter in, it would make sense. After all, they were the ones in charge.


    But... This had something to do with Prince Lian''s family?


    Why have you called Prince Lian and his wife in?


    Many people couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Although Prince Lian was the emperor''s brother, everyone was well aware that the emperor wasn''t as close to their brothers as he appeared on the surface. They hadn''t heard of Prince Lian receiving any special treatment from the emperor over the years.


    "Weird, weird, really weird."


    "Sigh, heaven''s will is hard to predict."


    "Yeah, yeah, looks like I have to be more careful in the future."


    In the end, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. That''s right, that''s right! This is heaven''s will that''s hard to predict. It''s really hard to guess the Emperor''s thoughts.


    Even if the Emperor wanted to consult with someone, shouldn''t he have consulted someone similar to Zuo Wuji? The Minister of the Left, Elder of the Pavilion, and a few other scholars are the people the Emperor trusts the most.


    However ¡­


    After all, the heavens'' might was unpredictable. Everyone withdrew their bodies and their hearts were filled with even more regret.


    If they had known it would turn out like this, they would never have come ¡­


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. It was too late for them to regret, so they could only wait.


    On the palace wall, all sorts of royal relatives and nobles kneeled on the ground, while countless citizens stretched their necks ¡­


    No one noticed that at this moment, a black shadow had quickly left the palace, spurring his horse to gallop all the way to the Gu Mansion.


    This was not the first time that he had sneakily gone to King Gu''s Estate, but this time was different. Normally, he would be sneaky, but this time, he was on the orders of the emperor. He even had the emperor''s orders, specifically asking him to go to King''s Manor to find a person.


    As for those who were confused, they could only silently kneel ¡­


    "Giddy ¡­"


    As he thought about how much his father valued him, Xuanyuan Jing couldn''t help but feel a surge of fervor. He had been handed such an important matter by his father ¡­ He couldn''t help but speed up his pace.

 C138

    On the palace wall, everyone was kneeling down respectfully, not daring to be the least bit disrespectful.


    As time passed, the scorching hot sun shined, and many people began to feel a little uncomfortable ¡­


    "Ai ¡­" "When is this going to happen?"


    "Who knows!"


    "Ai ¡­" This... "This is really ¡­"


    That''s right, they had knelt for almost two hours already. Seeing that the sun was getting more and more vicious, many people were almost unable to bear kneeling like this.


    Military generals were still better off, at least they were all strong and robust. Although kneeling for more than two hours was a bit unbearable, compared to those powerless civil officials and those women and children, they were much more dexterous. It was unknown how many of the women had fainted by now, but they had no one by their side to attend to them. Besides, the empress dowager was still around, and no one dared to leave, so they could only look out for each other.


    As for the children who insisted on joining in the fun, all of their faces were pale. They wanted to cry, but they did not dare to ¡­


    However, this was a good thing. The women who were not on good terms with each other now were all helping each other. It was so much so that they became more harmonious without knowing it.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    All of this had nothing to do with Gu Qingyi.


    She''d been kneeling silently the entire time, because she was the closest to the empress dowager. Even though the empress dowager was half-reclining in her imperial concubine chair with her eyes half closed, it was as if she''d fallen asleep. However, she still didn''t dare to relax. From the start, she had been tensed up, and as time passed, she felt that she was almost unable to take it anymore. Her knees had long since become numb, and at this moment, she felt like there were countless ants crawling around.


    Of course, the most unbearable thing was still ¡­ The one who deserved to die was Xuanyuan Lian. He was also kneeling by his side, but he didn''t know whether it was because that kid had experienced too much and everyone had knelt for such a long time, yet he still had the strength to glare at him ¡­ Being stared at by his pair of bell-like eyes, although it was neither painful nor painful, but ¡­ But it also made Jiu Niang''s entire body feel uncomfortable.


    She could not help but curse in her heart. Damned Xuanyuan Liankang, this lady is not fated to have no enmity with you in your previous life, why do you keep staring at me? Are you not afraid that your eyeballs will roll out?


    Of course, Jiu Niang only dared to think about these things. Right now, they were so close to the empress dowager. If she really did speak up, then maybe Xuanyuan Lian and that teasing brat would have heard before they did.


    But...


    "You ¡­ What are you looking at me for! Let me tell you, you... Even if you look again, I ¡­ I don''t like you either... Ugly, ugly girl! "


    Gu Qingyi had never thought that Xuanyuan Lian would actually start the conversation before she even opened her mouth.


    Furthermore ¡­ The guy had actually folded his arms across his chest and leaned back. He was staring at Ye Xiao with a cautious look.


    That look ¡­ It was as if he was going to do something to him.


    Gu Qingyi was amused and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Haha ¡­" "I look at you. If you don''t look at me, how would you know that I''m looking at you?"


    Right, if it weren''t for the fact that this guy had been staring at him with his pair of large, unblinking eyes, he wouldn''t have been stared at like that and couldn''t help but look around.


    He didn''t think that this guy would actually sue the evildoer first, and now he even said that he was looking at him.


    "You ¡­ You... I was worried... Worry... What if you... At that time ¡­ "What if they stick to me? I have to be careful."


    After being scolded by Gu Qingyi, Xuanyuan Lian was stunned. He stuttered for a long time and was unable to say a complete sentence. After a long while, his eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately stopped moving his waist. He glared fiercely at Gu Qingyi.

 C139

    Yes, yes, I didn''t mean to look at her.


    He was just letting her go. He definitely wouldn''t take an ugly girl like her. However ¡­ But just now, mufei had also told him that he had been engaged to her from a young age, so ¡­ Therefore, he had to be on guard. What if, what if that girl suddenly rushed over ¡­ What would he do when the time came?


    Xuanyuan Lian glared fiercely at Gu Qingyi as the two little girls fought in his head.


    He seemed to have seen Gu Qingyi pounce towards him and hug him tightly before crying out: "Xuanyuan Liankang, you have to take responsibility for me, you''ve even run into me!"


    He panicked and tried his best to push Gu Qingyi away, but he couldn''t get rid of her: Let go of me, let go of me, it was clearly you ¡­


    Xuanyuan Liankong, I don''t care, you have to marry me ¡­


    "No ¡­" No, I don''t want to, I won''t marry you, I, Xuanyuan Lian said straight out that I won''t marry her, so I won''t marry her. "


    Instantly, Xuanyuan Lian jumped up in fright. With his eyes wide open, he pointed a finger at Gu Qingyi and roared loudly, "Don''t even think about it! I won''t admit that you were betrothed to me! "No, I won''t admit it. I won''t agree to it anyway."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Qingyi, who had no idea that Xuanyuan Lian had been scared silly by her brain supply, tilted her head and looked at Xuanyuan Lian with a puzzled expression. She thought, "Could this guy have gone mad?" What are you talking about now ¡­ However ¡­ Naturally, she wouldn''t foolishly argue with him. She could only stare at him as if she was looking at an idiot.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart ¡­


    Tsk tsk, is this fellow the son of Prince Lian''s consort? How could such a smart woman give birth to such a foolish son?


    It was a good thing that she wasn''t here right now. If she was, she might have been angered to death by him.


    While Gu Qingyi was rejoicing, it was a pity ¡­


    "Xuanyuan Liankang! Shut your mouth, what nonsense are you spouting! "


    Prince Lian''s wife''s face reddened as she rushed over with her skirt fluttering. She no longer cared about formalities or etiquette. She even forgot about me and directly spoke to me ¡­


    It was very obvious that this was the first time Xuanyuan Lian had seen his own mufei so angry and he was scared silly in an instant. After a while, he recovered, "I''m not spouting nonsense. Anyway, I won''t admit it."


    Although he felt a little scared, Xuanyuan Lian still stiffly straightened his back and shouted while pulling at his neck.


    Hmph, as a man, if I say I don''t like her, then I don''t like her.


    "You ¡­ You... You shut up, you really... You are really... "It''s more than enough to fail, you really ¡­"


    Holding Xuanyuan Lian''s ear with one hand, Prince Lian''s wife twisted her body without any restraint.


    Xuanyuan Lian cried out in pain, but she did not let go. Thinking back to what the Emperor said just now, even though the Emperor did not pursue the matter, she could not help but tremble from head to toe. It wasn''t easy for him to survive, but unexpectedly ¡­ He didn''t expect to hear this damned thing spouting nonsense ¡­


    "Aiyo, it hurts so much. Mufei, let me go, let me go ¡­" "My ears are going to fall off ¡­" Although Prince Lian Fei would usually teach Xuanyuan Lian a lesson, this was the first time she used such a heavy hand. After all, she was a child whom he had worked hard to get and was naturally a bit spoiled.


    However, Princess Lian had no intention of letting go.


    Xuanyuan Lian grit his teeth in pain. In the end, he couldn''t help but shout, "Royal Grandmother, save me! Save me! Murder! Mufei wants to kill me!"


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    Prince Lian''s wife never thought that Xuanyuan Lian would shout for the empress dowager. Her face immediately darkened. Originally, she didn''t want to disturb the empress dowager, so she pinched his ear. Who would''ve thought ¡­

 C140

    It was a pity that the Emperor didn''t give her the slightest opportunity to inquire. After the three of them walked out, the Emperor followed them out, but compared to the three of them who had heavy expressions on their faces, the Emperor was clearly in a very good mood. He even had a faint smile hanging on his face as he said, "Alright, everyone get up!"


    Yes, he was in a good mood after all.


    Now that he was in a good mood, he naturally wouldn''t allow these people to continue kneeling. He waved his hand to signal the emperor to get up.


    These people had already knelt for several hours. Many of them felt that their legs were about to break. Now that they heard that the emperor and the others could get up, their hearts were filled with gratitude. They really wanted to heavily kowtow a few times to the emperor. It was a pity that everyone didn''t have much energy left, so they could only put this sort of gratitude in their hearts. Only now did everyone realize that their legs had become numb, and many of them fell down before they could even stand up. At this moment, no one dared to try to be brave anymore, and some of the smarter ones took a while to slowly stand up.


    In the end, they were still a group of people with status and position. Anyone who could show their face before the emperor was naturally not an ordinary person, and the people present were not people who would normally wait on them. In particular, there were a few women with decent statuses. Normally, they were the best among the lot, but right now, they were all in a sorry state ¡­


    However, everyone was clear that no one said anything ¡­ He just lowered his head and didn''t look at them ¡­


    "Alright, the three imperial physicians can get up as well."


    Seeing that everyone had woken up, A''An said a few days later that he looked a bit embarrassed, but the emperor only turned a blind eye. After all, the cause of the current situation was still himself, so even if he didn''t say anything, his heart was still very clear. The others all stood up, but the three imperial physicians didn''t dare to move ¡­


    He continued to obediently kneel on the ground while constantly trembling.


    They knew very well in their hearts that they really couldn''t escape from this matter today, especially after thinking about it carefully during the period of time the Emperor left. They had originally thought that the Emperor would be able to release their families, which could already be considered a great act of kindness.


    I just didn''t expect ¡­


    The three imperial physicians didn''t expect the emperor to actually ask them to get up. All of a sudden, they were all stunned.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    In the end, the white-haired doctor wanted to speak, but his words were immediately mixed with a weeping tone, "This old official knows his wrongs and hopes that Your Majesty can show mercy and spare my family. This old subject has never been the least bit negligent in his fifty years of hard work in the field of medicine. I hope the emperor can let the old subject''s family off on account of this old subject''s loyalty for all these years. "


    Yes, he had practiced medicine for fifty years and had always been very careful, afraid of any mishaps. Especially in this palace, he saw himself as some noble people that no one could afford to offend. As a result, he had always been very careful in dealing with these matters.


    He had originally thought that as long as he was careful, he would be able to safely return to his hometown. However, he didn''t expect that ¡­ I didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time ¡­


    He naturally knew that the Emperor was truly angry over this matter. He was afraid that his old life was hopeless, but ¡­ But he didn''t want to implicate his family ¡­

 C141

    "Get up, we''ll talk later." The emperor swept a glance at the white-haired old imperial physician. His brows creased once, without a trace, before he waved his hand.


    Seeing this, the old imperial physician didn''t dare to say anything else. Although he was a little unresigned in his heart, he could only obediently rise to his feet.


    Of course, having something on his mind, he naturally didn''t notice the emperor''s slight frown.


    However, all of this was witnessed by Gu Qingyi ¡­


    The Emperor frowned?


    Looking at the flash in his eyes, it seemed like he was regretting it.


    Regret.


    But why did he regret it?


    Could it be that he understood that the matter regarding the jar had nothing to do with the imperial physicians?


    However ¡­ But how did he find out?


    That''s right, Xuanyuan Jing!


    How could he have forgotten?


    Wasn''t it Xuanyuan Jing who insisted on telling the emperor everything?


    Could it be that Xuanyuan Jing knew something shameful was going on?


    However ¡­ However ¡­


    Xue Niang was very clear about Xuanyuan Jing. In her previous life, she had fallen into his hands and even at the end of her life, she couldn''t believe that he would treat her like this.


    Therefore, he naturally did not have any good impressions of Xuanyuan Jing. He seemed to be calm on the surface but in reality, he had his own agenda for everything he had done. If he really knew something ¡­ Then...


    From the looks of it, it shouldn''t be a bad thing for the Emperor. However, the expressions of Prince Lian and his wife were a bit strange ¡­


    However, in general, it was not a bad thing ¡­ If he was harmed, his father wouldn''t have such an expression. Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, she felt that even though her father''s face was expressionless, the way he looked at Prince Lian and his wife was ¡­ Unfriendly... That''s right, it wasn''t good ¡­


    If it was Xuanyuan Jing who helped him ¡­


    No, she would never believe that Xuanyuan Jing would be so kind.


    Xuanyuan Jing was someone who would never make a loss in his business... Then what was going on? What kind of role did Xuanyuan Jing have in the middle, and what benefits would he get? Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, she believed that there must be someone else behind this ¡­ She was very clear on Xuanyuan Jing''s goal and he wanted to find an opportunity to rope her in. Gu Qingyi was very clear on this as well, but this person wasn''t a kind-hearted person and his so-called ''try to rope'' naturally wasn''t just some ordinary person''s way of doing things ¡­ you can see from the way you designed to fall into the water...


    This person would do anything if he didn''t have a choice. A single wave of his hand would leave no place for him to escape.


    Just like how he had been in his previous life, he wasn''t on guard at all and was saved after falling into the water.


    If it was according to the thinking of an ordinary person, since he had already achieved his goal, he would naturally show off in front of him and coerce him to use the method on his behalf.


    Unfortunately ¡­ He wasn''t someone who acted according to common sense. Not only did he not show off in front of him, he even avoided meeting with him ¡­ But... Humans were always this despicable. The more unwilling they were to see her, the more he wanted to see her. His heart was like a cat trying to catch him, trying every means to get close to her.


    At this time, as long as he provoked her from time to time, even if there was no need to provoke her, she would be willing to do anything for him.


    In his previous life, he had been like this, falling one step at a time ¡­


    So what did he want to do in this life?


    Gu Qingyi suddenly felt nervous.


    Even though she had experienced another life, she suddenly felt that meeting someone like Xuanyuan Jing was simply impossible to guard against.


    A few days ago, she had tried her best to avoid contact with him, and she also never left him. Originally, she thought that as long as she was careful and kept her guard up, there wouldn''t be any problems.

 C142

    "Sigh!"


    She couldn''t help but sigh lightly. A trace of worry flashed across her clear eyes. Gu Qingyi suddenly felt somewhat uncertain.


    She had originally thought that she had sufficient assurance that she wouldn''t repeat the same mistake in her life and that she wouldn''t have any interaction with Xuanyuan Jing again.


    But now she was suddenly uncertain.


    Yeah, I''m really not sure. If he really helped in this matter ¡­ Then... Then not only would she feel grateful towards him, but it was also possible that her father would feel grateful towards him as well ¡­ Or maybe ¡­ Or maybe Prince Lian and his wife...


    "Indeed, they cannot be underestimated." Yes, Xuanyuan Jing was indeed someone to be reckoned with.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, but ¡­ But right now, it seemed like he had completely recovered all of his disadvantages by himself ¡­


    After a long while, Gu Qingyi lightly shook her head as she silently consoled herself in her heart. Forget it, forget it. Since things had already come to this, no matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. He might as well not think about it at all. Since it had already happened, then he might as well let things take their course.


    As long as he did not get confused by Xuanyuan Jing, it would be fine.


    With such a bloody lesson in his previous life, no matter how foolish he was, he would never fall in love with a man like this, who was like a viper.


    "We have already investigated this matter clearly, it has nothing to do with the three Daughters, and it has frightened the three of them."


    As expected ¡­


    Although Gu Qingyi had already guessed this long ago, her heart still trembled slightly when the words left the Emperor''s mouth.


    It seemed like this matter was indeed Xuanyuan Jing''s doing.


    But... But how did Xuanyuan Jing know?


    Or could it be that this was originally a trap set up by Xuanyuan Jing?


    Gu Qingyi''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. From her understanding of Xuanyuan Jing, she knew that he would not do anything to achieve his goals. She wouldn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing anything.


    But...


    But if you were to say that this matter was originally his handiwork ¡­


    No, I don''t think so.


    If it was his handiwork, he probably wouldn''t have allowed it to develop to this extent.


    Furthermore ¡­ Moreover, this matter did not only involve her alone. It also involved the Gu Estate, and ¡­ And Prince Lian''s Estate ¡­


    She wasn''t brainless. Just by looking at Prince Lian''s and his wife''s expressions, she could tell that this matter definitely had something to do with them, but ¡­ It was just that she couldn''t guess what was going on before she had a clear understanding of the situation ¡­


    Even if Xuanyuan Jing had the heart to design two Duke Palaces at the same time, he still wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    The most important point was that the emperor was not an idiot. If this matter was really caused by Xuanyuan Jing, then he would have even stepped out to expose it ¡­ This alone is very unreasonable...


    "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    The three imperial physicians struggled to stand up, but now they were all kneeling again. This time, they really did use their lives to kowtow.


    The change in atmosphere was too quick. They were somewhat unable to accept it, but they were still extremely excited. After all ¡­ After all, they thought their entire family was finished ¡­ At this moment ¡­ Now, with just one sentence from the emperor, none of them had to die ¡­


    "You can''t be blamed for this matter. They are all children''s mischievous children, and I have other arrangements for the matter. You can go back and rest."


    "Yes sir!"


    The three imperial physicians were so frightened that their bodies were drained of energy. They''d wanted to find an excuse to leave this instant, but now that the emperor had spoken, they naturally didn''t have the slightest hesitation ¡­


    However, what surprised Gu Qingyi wasn''t the three imperial physicians, but ¡­ But Prince Lian and his wife...


    Yes, when the Emperor spoke of their child''s mischievousness, their faces couldn''t help but twitch ¡­ The killing intent in Prince Gu''s eyes seemed to have grown thicker ¡­

 C143

    The emperor is not the same, just a child''s naughty sentence to take away everything.


    Of course, as for the blood test, they would have to start from scratch.


    This time, however, the emperor did not let the imperial physicians of the imperial capital take care of him. Instead, he went straight to the Ghost Teacher.


    Gu Qingyi watched helplessly as Xuanyuan Jing walked up with the Ghost Teacher. She felt as if her chin was about to fall off.


    However, with the help of the Ghost Teacher, everything had naturally been resolved smoothly.


    Although the Ghost Teacher was very well-behaved, his medical skills were undeniable. Therefore, no one dared to refute him.


    All right, all right, so many things have happened today that some people wouldn''t be able to do anything even if they had the heart. The most important thing for these people was to look at the dishes laid by others, so even if they studied it, they would be able to tell that the emperor''s mood wasn''t very good. Furthermore, he was very satisfied with the results given by the Ghost Teacher ¡­


    There was a good saying: When the master is satisfied, everyone can live a good life for two days.


    These words were not a joke. They clearly remembered that they had knelt for two hours ¡­ His legs hadn''t recovered yet ¡­


    Therefore, even if they were slightly dissatisfied, they did not dare to say even half a word.


    Didn''t you see that the emperor was so angry that he almost took the lives of the three imperial physicians? These three imperial physicians have always been the emperor''s most trusted men, otherwise, he wouldn''t have entrusted such a heavy burden to them. But even so, the emperor wasn''t the slightest bit lenient when he got angry.


    They didn''t think that their Emperor''s heart was more important than an imperial physician who could treat illnesses and save lives. Amongst the three imperial physicians, the doctor was especially political, and it was said that he had helped the Emperor check his pulse since he was young.


    They did not dare to compete with someone of such status.


    So...


    Haha, everyone is happy.


    Yes, everything was very happy.


    Looking at the two drops of blood, no matter what everyone was thinking, at least they all had a bright smile on their faces.


    Gu Qingyi naturally wouldn''t care about what those people were thinking in her heart. The only thing she was concerned about was how much money she could get.


    Right, right, half a month ago, she had already started having her master place bets everywhere. Now that the results were out, it was naturally time for her to take back the fruits of her labour.


    As for everything else ¡­


    Well, she really wasn''t interested at all.


    As for ¡­


    As for whether or not he was the biological daughter of Gu Yinian and Princess Anping, she did not have any thoughts.


    [He is already dead. Is it really that important?]


    Not to mention, as long as his master was here, even if he wasn''t, he could make things worse for himself.


    Furthermore, he would be able to ensure that not a single drop of water would leak out.


    Compared to the mysterious person who had appeared out of nowhere, the people who were plotting against him were many times more powerful.


    Yes, this was actually the reason why Nona was upset.


    Of course, she had been stabbed in the back, but even now she still didn''t know who had the second hand. This really wasn''t a pleasant feeling. Furthermore ¡­ Don''t think that she couldn''t see it. Prince Gu and his wife were only pushed out to act as shields. Although the emperor didn''t say it out loud, anyone with a discerning eye could tell, or perhaps ¡­


    Hehe, there''s someone behind him, and who this person is, that''s the key.

 C144

    "Yes, I''ve fused." Gu Qingyi nodded as the corners of her mouth twitched. A faint smile appeared on her ordinary face, but at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yes, it''s great that we managed to fuse them.


    Although she believed that as long as her master was here, there would definitely be no problem, but ¡­ However, he still couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    It was a good thing that everything was fine now.


    "Congratulations, little sister Qingyi!" This is a little thing I''ve prepared for my sister. Congratulations, sister. "


    Xuanyuan Jing smiled as he slowly stepped forward. He took out an emerald green jade pendant from his bosom and slowly handed it over to Gu Qingyi, a brilliant smile on his exquisite face.


    In an instant...


    Gu Qingyi could only feel her heart beating wildly.


    It had to be said that Xuanyuan Jing was indeed pretty good-looking. It was because of this that he possessed such an ability ¡­ Even if he didn''t say anything, there would still be a lot of people helping him out in the dark ¡­ Even if ¡­ Even though he knew there would be no end to it, he was like a moth to a flame.


    Just like he was in his previous life.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about it properly after her rebirth, but that she finally understood after thinking about it again and again. Actually, she wasn''t that stupid to the point that she didn''t notice anything. It was just that ¡­ However, she would wholeheartedly throw herself at him. Even if she sensed that something was amiss, she would still help him find countless excuses.


    Such a person ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­"


    It was so cold that Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as she tightly hugged herself.


    Her originally bloodless face instantly lost all color, and her clear eyes were filled with fear.


    Yes, fear.


    She thought she had made sufficient preparations to face this man with confidence even if she were to meet him again.


    But now it seemed that he had really overestimated himself. He hadn''t made any preparations. Even though he had tried his best to restrain himself, but ¡­ However, when they met face to face with each other ¡­ His heart still wouldn''t obey ¡­ He would still feel pain all over his body, as if a blade was cutting into his heart bit by bit ¡­


    "No need."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi''s face darkened. She coldly swept a glance at him and rejected him without the slightest hesitation.


    She was worthy of him doing this and it would easily cause him to misunderstand, but ¡­ But she really couldn''t face it calmly, especially ¡­ Especially when she met his concerned eyes.


    Some people were like this. They knew clearly that he had evil intentions and that beneath his beautiful skin was a heart that was even more vicious than the poisonous tongue. However ¡­ However, he couldn''t help himself ¡­


    If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, Gu Qingyi would have really wanted to give herself two tight slaps.


    What''s wrong with me, why ¡­ Why did this person affect her mood, and why did she still ¡­


    "Qingyi!" Do not be rude, it was all thanks to Prince Jing today! "If not ¡­"


    However, before Gu Qingyi could adjust her state of mind, Gu Yinian, who was standing at the side, could not help but berate her in a low voice.


    He frowned slightly and glared disapprovingly at Gu Qingyi.


    As an official trusted by the emperor, he would never get involved with these princes. No matter what, as the princes grew older, they would often avoid suspicion, and this naturally included Xuanyuan Jing.


    Normally, if Gu Qingyi had a cold expression on her face while facing these princes, not only would she not say a single word, she would even feel pleased with herself.


    Look, look, this was his girl. Although she hadn''t grown up by his side since she was young, she still had the character of the Gu family on her, and would absolutely not become a part of him.


    But today was different ¡­ Yes, it was different. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Jing today, I''m afraid ¡­ No one would be surprised if the Son of Heaven did anything in his rage...

 C145

    However, this person was clearly not someone that was easy to deal with. Since he knew how to use Xuanyuan Jing to expose the truth ¡­ In this way, he had no way of blaming Prince Lian''s family. No matter what, he had an engagement with Xuanyuan Lian, even if it was just an oral engagement.


    However, this was, after all, an agreement between the elders. Even if Xuanyuan Lian had really done something, he could only be unlucky. It was as the Emperor had said, a child''s naughtiness.


    However, she did not believe that there were so many coincidences in this world. It was as if Prince Lian''s consort had unintentionally stepped forward to say that she and Xuanyuan Lian had an engagement, and then Xuanyuan Jing had come out to tell the truth.


    As a result, even if his most unlucky client was dissatisfied in his heart, he could only silently envious of Xuanyuan Liankang and could do nothing but take care of him. And it wasn''t just him, but Gu Yinian as well ¡­ At the same time, he had revealed the truth of the matter. Not only did he have to be grateful to him, even Prince Lian''s estate had to be grateful to him, not to mention the three imperial physicians who nearly lost their lives ¡­


    As a result, on the surface, it seemed as if he had won. Everyone was overjoyed.


    But the real winner behind the scenes was Xuanyuan Jing.


    Since he had exposed the truth and protected the imperial family''s face, the emperor would naturally hold him in high regard. As for Prince Lian''s estate, there was no need to even mention them ¡­ Even Gu Yan Nian owed him a favor ¡­ After all, in the situation just now, even if Gu Yan Nian had thousands of ways to escape, if he didn''t figure it out, then it would become a topic of discussion for others. Gu Yinian was a man of steel. He came and went through the wind and rain. He had so many soldiers and horses under him. Any bad news could easily crush him.


    So...


    "Little girl, little girl, how is it? How is it? This master hasn''t been preparing for such a long time, right?" Now that the results were out, the anti-ghost teacher relaxed. He was used to living a carefree life, so he didn''t like people calling him noblemen.


    Now that he had the results, he naturally didn''t hesitate to run over to Gu Qingyi''s side and claim her credit.


    "Look, look at the fusion. I told you to just forget about it ¡­"


    Pointing proudly at the blood in the bowl, the Ghost Teacher was so excited that his old face turned red, and he was so excited that he jumped up and down. He originally wanted to say, "Even if you guys aren''t his biological father or son, I still have a way to let the blood fuse with the blood, but he still didn''t say these words out loud." Although he wanted to say it, he did not say it out loud.


    Of course, what made him so excited was not just the combination of these two blood essences, but ¡­ Instead ¡­


    Hehe, I made it. I made it. I made it big this time.


    When he thought about how he had spent almost all his time betting under his youngest disciple''s direction these past few days, just thinking about what he might gain, the Ghost Teacher couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Okay, okay, this is great.


    The only thing she liked in her life was dealing with various types of medicinal herbs. Moreover, due to her bad temper, he didn''t like places with many people, nor did he like being talked about and being worried about by worldly matters.


    Thus, he spent most of his life deep in the mountains and forests.


    His previous life said it well, relying on the mountains to eat the mountains, relying on the water to eat the water.


    He was a doctor, so naturally, he had to find a natural gift from the forest ¡­


    As such, he spent most of his time researching about the various problems. As for anything else, she didn''t care at all.

 C146

    "Miss, the temple is here."


    "Oh, so it''s here!"


    The warm sunlight shone through the window into the room. Gu Qingyi was lazily lying on the soft couch, curled up into a ball of shrimp, leisurely squinting her eyes. The grass beside the soft couch would occasionally feed a sparkling grape, making Gu Qingyi feel so comfortable that her entire body was soft and she didn''t want to move at all.


    Wuu wuu, this is what life is like, this is the day you are served.


    No wonder those people liked to be served by others, it turned out that being served like this was actually so comfortable.


    Thinking about how he wouldn''t be able to enjoy life in his previous life, always trembling with fear and wanting to curry favor with others, he had completely forgotten to enjoy life.


    "Miss, the temple is here!"


    "Oh, got it."


    Beside the soft couch, Su mama was a bit anxious. Ever since the young lady had returned from the palace, her entire person had changed.


    She was clearly a sensible and disciplined little girl. However, ever since she had returned from the palace with a drop of blood, she had become lazy.


    In the beginning, she was only a little girl because she was frightened. After all, there were so many civil and military officials present, and every single one of them were quite frightened, not to mention that this girl was just a little girl. Calculations were a normal thing, but ¡­ But who would have thought that after half a month, the girl still didn''t seem like she was going to recover at all. Every day, she was still lazy and listless. If it wasn''t for her good appetite, she really would have suspected that she was sick.


    But she still had a ghostly teacher by her side. Although she would normally run outside all day without seeing him for a few days, he was still very concerned about her. If she really was by his side, he would definitely be able to discover her at the first possible moment.


    "Miss, please get up. The temple is coming down, this is against the rules."


    With a deep sigh, Su mama''s tone turned even more serious.


    Forget it, forget it. It seems like I''ve thought too much into it. It seems like she wasn''t scared, but lazy.


    The empress dowager had her wait upon this rule, so she couldn''t break it. Su mama''s face immediately darkened as she thought of this. "It''s better for the young lady to get up as soon as possible. Prince Jing has an honorable identity. This isn''t the right time."


    Right, Prince Jing''s identity is noble. Although it wasn''t the empress who said it, he''s still the emperor''s son.


    She really didn''t understand. In any case, this matter of the blood marriage was mediated by Prince Jing. Otherwise, something would not only have happened to her mother, but the lady seemed to be not only ungrateful, but she was also very prepared and dissatisfied with him.


    Su mama scratched her head in confusion.


    However, these things had nothing to do with her. What she needed to do was to stay by the girl''s side and wait on her. Frankly speaking, it was to supervise and teach her the rules.


    Now that the girl was acting like this, there was no way she could just let her go on like this.


    "Miss, quickly get up!"


    After taking a deep breath, Su mama''s expression was cold as she pulled away the blanket covering Gu Qingyi. Then she said in a serious tone, "Princess Jing is about to enter as soon as possible. Lady Jing, prepare yourself to welcome you."


    Yes, Prince Jing was coming, and the girl had to be ready to welcome him.


    Although the girl was said to be the daughter of Princess Anping, but after all, she had been out for so many years.


    It was her fortune that the Emperor and Empress Dowager were willing to look at her in the eye. If she were to be proud of it ¡­

 C147

    A trace of coldness flashed through Senior Servant Su''s eyes as she let out a light sigh.


    She had not been one with the Empress Dowager for two days. She was well aware of what sort of character the Empress Dowager had.


    The empress dowager had been praising her for Princess Anping''s sake, but that didn''t mean she would always treat her like this.


    Not to mention...


    Not to mention, if he knew what kind of attitude she had towards the prince.


    Although it could be said that her son and daughter were inside her own stomach, at that crucial moment, the empress dowager had voluntarily abandoned her own daughter. Although it could be said that her own son and daughter were inside her own stomach, at that crucial moment, the empress dowager had not voluntarily abandoned her own daughter.


    But Princess Anping was different. The empress dowager handed it over to the wet nurse without hesitation.


    A few days later, An said that she did her best to ensure that the princess would eat and dress well, but it was still different.


    Even if he stayed by the empress dowager''s side, he might not be able to live through that era safely, much less hand over his life to a wet nurse without any status or status. If he accidentally lost his life, no one would help him out.


    So...


    This was the royal family. The royal family had no kinship with them.


    Hehe, and this girl ¡­


    "Hurry up, this is too against the rules."


    Su mama urged as she sighed. At the same time, a cold glint flashed through her eyes.


    Hehe, I thought she was smart, but now it seems like I was really the one who misjudged her. I didn''t expect that after this blood test, she would become more sensible, and at the same time, she would become more clear on my situation. She would become more careful and cautious, but I didn''t expect that ¡­


    "Girl, open it up!"


    Hehe, what a serious child. Did she really think that she would be able to rest in peace after confirming that she was Prince Gu''s flesh and blood with a drop of blood?


    Actually, the most dangerous part was yet to come.


    Now, Prince Jing came to find her every day to play. If she was clearly on good terms with him at this time, even if he didn''t have any abilities right now, he would still ¡­ After all, the Emperor was the son of the Emperor. Even if the Emperor mistreated someone, he wouldn''t mistreat his own son.


    Who knows, he might even be a prince in the future ¡­


    Gu Qingyi was a child without a mother. If she could get this kind of help, then no matter what she did in the future, she would have a better chance of success.


    But she ¡­ He didn''t know anything about farming. Was he really young and didn''t know anything? Or what was he doing ¡­ Unexpectedly, she wasn''t enlightened at all. Every time she came out of the hall, she would act as if she didn''t care and would even send her guests off in a cold manner ¡­


    "Your highness, Prince Jing, your status is honorable. This girl should have a better understanding of it. Although you are Princess Anping''s blood and flesh, but ¡­" However, this Gu family, this lady has to make up her mind early. "


    Yes, Gu Yinian had a son, and in the future, this Gu Wang Manor would definitely fall into the hands of his son. After observing for a while, she clearly understood that Gu Yinian''s son didn''t have a good impression of his daughter at all ¡­ If the girl hadn''t planned this for him earlier ¡­ I''m afraid ¡­


    To put it bluntly, swords and sabers were merciless on the battlefield. Who knew what kind of accident would happen to Gu Yannan? If he encountered any accidents, he would only be a young lady. At that time, even if he wanted to find someone to help him, no one would be able to help him.

 C148

    These words should not have been said by her. These words should have been said by her parents, but now that Princess Anping had left, Gu Yinian was in the army camp every day, so he didn''t have much time to come back. The chances of her coming here to see Gu Yannan in such a long time could be counted with a single hand.


    Furthermore, Gu Yinian would always return in a hurry and then leave in a hurry. Sometimes, he wouldn''t even have the time to eat.


    It wasn''t that she was complaining, but that if this continued on, even if the young lady wanted to say something to him, she wouldn''t have a chance. Every time the Prince came back to eat, the Gu family would come together ¡­


    She could see that the concubine from the Gu palace had really guarded herself well, not giving her the slightest chance to be alone with Prince Gu.


    "What''s wrong with that? I just don''t want to get up. I''m very tired and I don''t want to get up. "Go and tell him that I''m tired and need to sleep, so I don''t have time to play with him. If he went to find Gu Xi late at night to enjoy himself, they would definitely be eager to see him."


    Although the blanket was dragged away, Jiu Niang still curled up into a ball. She was unwilling to get up no matter what.


    That''s right, that''s right. Asking him to find Gu Xi and Gu Huayan or something like that, wasn''t he the one who wholeheartedly wanted Gu Huayan in his previous life?


    She wasn''t a fool, of course she wouldn''t fall into the hands of the same person at the same time.


    In his previous life, he was blind, but he actually treated such a person as a good person. He would not continue to be like this in this life, so she would not give him any chances.


    Don''t think that he didn''t know what was going on in his heart. The reason he came to find him time and time again was just for the military power in his father''s hands.


    Just like in his previous life...


    However, in his previous life, he had just foolishly delivered himself to his doorstep, and the other party even liked to ignore him ¡­ In this life, he was the only one who had become smarter. This way, he wouldn''t be able to hold it in any longer, otherwise ¡­ Hehe, she almost couldn''t remember how much Xuanyuan Jing felt for her. Don''t talk about cousins ¡­


    How many siblings did he have? Even if he did not know himself, how could he miss his cousin?


    "Hey, girl, how can you say that? It''s rare for Prince Jing to have the time to come visit you, how can you say that?" Your highness Jing is your cousin, the others... "Hmph ¡­"


    Su mama fiercely swept a glance at Gu Qingyi and scolded with slight displeasure.


    This was really getting more and more outrageous. If he could say this, then why did he have to make the temple go down to find the other two?


    Hmph, he didn''t even look at his identity. One was a wild girl who came out of nowhere, while the other was a concubine who was born with such status that was worthy to be with His Highness.


    "Alright, lady, hurry up. It''s not good for you to treat His Highness like this. His Highness''s status is noble, when the time comes, both the empress dowager and the emperor will be dissatisfied."


    Right, if the girl continued with this attitude, the empress dowager and the emperor would definitely be dissatisfied.


    Even though right now, as His Highness grew older, the emperor had slowly started to distance himself from them. Basically, he had very little time to ask about their affairs.


    But frankly, no matter what, they were all the emperor''s flesh and blood. The empress dowager''s own grandson, even if he was dissatisfied with them, it was still his own. He wouldn''t let others be dissatisfied with his grandson.


    "Alright, alright, I got it. It''s a new year in silence." Covering her ears, Gu Qingyi unhappily mumbled: "If I get up, then wouldn''t it be fine if I get up?"


    Of course she knew that her attitude wasn''t good, but ¡­ But when she thought of that face, she couldn''t calm down no matter how hard she tried ¡­

 C149

    As for Xuanyuan Jing, Gu Qingyi''s principle was that they should go wherever they wanted.


    It was impossible to say that he did not hate Xuanyuan Jing.


    However, during this period of time, Gu Qingyi was clear that Xuanyuan Jing''s status was not ordinary. If she recklessly fought with him, the one who would be in trouble would be herself. He had plenty of time anyway, so he could take his time to take care of them. Naturally, she would not let those who had made things difficult for him to do so.


    However ¡­


    "Miss, hurry up. Prince Jing has already been waiting in the parlour for quite a while."


    It had been over half an hour since she had finished tidying up. Not only was this girl not in a hurry, she was even leisurely and didn''t seem the least bit anxious. Su mama really couldn''t bear to continue watching, "It''s all thanks to Your Highness, if it weren''t for Your Highness Jing, not only would something have happened, even the Emperor and the empress dowager have praised Your Highness. Your lady should also thank Your Highness properly."


    Speaking of which, Su mama really didn''t know what was the difference between this girl and Prince Jing. You said they were fine, but Prince Jing risked the danger of being punished by the emperor and came forward to protect her. The girl should have been grateful to him.


    As for the girl and Prince Jing, they were cousins to begin with. It was only after this opportunity that the two of them could have a better time together.


    But not only did the girl not do anything, but even when His Highness put down his airs and personally came to see her, she still ignored him.


    Su mama saw this anxiously in her heart.


    Initially, when she discovered that the young lady was indifferent towards Prince Jing, she thought the young lady was smart and thought she was afraid of getting too close to him. When that happened, it would attract the displeasure of the Emperor.


    But gradually, she realized that she had truly been thinking too much.


    Girls don''t like Lord Scene at all.


    However, these few days, she had been racking her brains but couldn''t think of any reason why this lady didn''t like Prince Jing. The girl hadn''t been back for long, and she didn''t have much contact with him ¡­ If he were to talk about the past enmity that he had formed with his teacher, it would be too much for him ¡­


    Although she didn''t say it on the surface, she was still a capable mama by the empress dowager''s side. He still had some understanding of the situation of the girl over the past ten years.


    This girl had been brought up by this damned teacher. If this girl had a grudge with Prince Jing, then he would definitely know about it.


    However, from her observation, this ghostly teacher didn''t treat Prince Jing inappropriately. He even thanked him in person once.


    "Hehe, didn''t I already thank you? Were you the one who personally prepared the gift? Could this mama have forgotten about it? "


    Let him properly thank Xuanyuan Jing?


    Gu Qingyi smiled coldly in her heart, but she still maintained her calm expression on the surface.


    But when she said that, Su mama instantly began to say something.


    He looked at Gu Qingyi, flabbergasted, "This ¡­ "This ¡­"


    She had wanted to say, ''Miss, you call that a thank-you gift?''


    The girl had only allowed him to condition the pastries he disliked the most and sent them to Prince Jing. Was this considered a thank-you gift?


    All the pastries added up to less than half a silver tael.


    Furthermore, those pastries had been bought by Prince Gu himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl herself didn''t like them, perhaps she wouldn''t even want to part with them.


    She was very clear about the identity of Prince Jing and the people who had been circling around him all these years. She was very clear on how many people had put in all their effort just to get Prince Jing to look at them, but ¡­ But this girl ¡­


    Su mama looked at Gu Qingyi''s serious face and could only helplessly shake her head.

 C150

    "Yes, yes, the young lady did get a gift from this old servant. Judging from this old servant''s memory, he is really getting more and more useless as he gets older."


    Lightly shaking her head, Su mama let out a bitter laugh as she lowered her head.


    He could only console himself in his heart. Forget it, forget it.


    That''s right, that''s right. She''s still young, but she''s still eleven or twelve years old. Furthermore, she hasn''t been taught by anyone since she was young. Naturally ¡­ Naturally, he would wake up a little later than an ordinary girl ¡­


    Su mama ceaselessly consoled herself in her heart.


    However ¡­


    Sigh, at the age of fourteen, the engagement began. Furthermore, within a year or two, the engagement will result in the marriage of a child.


    As for Miss ¡­


    Su mama let out another sigh as her gaze fell on the small figure walking slowly forward.


    Forget it, forget it. It seemed that he would have to spend more time to teach this girl in the future. If not ¡­ Otherwise, if she were to continue like this, she would grow up to be a girl in two years. She would be ignorant of everything and wouldn''t know how to make plans for herself. What would she do then?


    When she thought of this, Su mama couldn''t help but gently shake her head ¡­


    However ¡­


    His Master had once told him that she wouldn''t be treated unfairly, but she hadn''t said it clearly ¡­ Although she looked ordinary, she was still Princess Anping''s daughter. The empress dowager and emperor probably wouldn''t let her suffer such grievances.


    When she thought of this, Su mama finally felt a bit more at ease.


    Still, she decided that since this young lady was ignorant and didn''t seem to understand anything, then as a rearing mama sent by the empress dowager, she must properly help this young lady plan things out in the future.


    Although Prince Lian''s wife said that she was engaged to Princess Anping, but ¡­ Neither the emperor nor the empress dowager mentioned it again ¡­ I''m afraid this won''t work out...


    Since it couldn''t be done, he would help to search for it.


    Since she''d thought it through, Senior Servant Su no longer felt depressed. Her entire person seemed to have come alive. Her head quickly spun as she tried to think of a way to live together with her young lady forever.


    Although she was an old man with the empress dowager, she understood from the moment the empress dowager assigned her to the girl. Although the empress dowager didn''t say it explicitly, she was afraid that she would stay by the girl''s side to serve her in the future.


    "Miss, be careful. You can''t casually shake your skirt."


    Su mama''s mind raced, wishing she could look through all of the suitable youths in the capital. However, as she thought about it, Gu Qingyi was skipping around unceremoniously, chasing a few butterflies. When Su mama saw this, her expression instantly darkened. "Young lady, what kind of manners do you have? How can you have the slightest appearance of a lady from a noble family? Where are the rules I taught you?" Looks like it''s time to learn. "


    A woman who could accompany the empress dowager while she groped her way through the darkness of the imperial harem was definitely not simple.


    All these years, she had cultivated her emotions to the point where they were unable to show any emotions.


    However ¡­ However, she still failed when she met Gu Qingyi ¡­


    She didn''t know what was going on either. This girl had been fine for some time now. No matter what she taught her, she was able to quickly learn it. Furthermore, she couldn''t make any mistakes. He thought to himself, although I''ve been stranded outside for more than ten years, at least I have the royal bloodline in me.


    However ¡­


    But this time, after the blood test, the girl seemed to have become a completely different person. She could not understand what was going on.

 C151

    "Didn''t Grandma urge me to hurry up? Am I not fast? "


    She chased after the butterfly and jumped up to catch it twice, but the butterfly seemed to have eyes on the back of her body. Gu Qingyi did not give up and continued to chase after the butterfly.


    Hearing Su mama''s scolding, not only did she not stop, she even increased her speed.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Su mama''s eyes widened as she opened and closed her mouth for a long time without uttering a single word.


    How many years had it been since anyone dared to talk back to her, but ¡­ But she was the one who''d said it all, so Su mama didn''t even have the chance to get angry.


    "Momo, hurry up. Otherwise, Prince Jing won''t be able to wait any longer."


    Gu Qingyi ran as she shouted, completely ignoring the fact that her forehead was covered in sweat. She wished that she could be more embarrassed.


    If that was the case, he could just say hello later and make an excuse to leave when he saw him.


    Tsk tsk, she didn''t have the mood to interact with these crafty people. It was better to keep these kinds of people at a distance.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi ran even faster.


    Hehe, how many years had it been since she ran and laughed so happily? In his memories, when he was young, he had followed his master around the mountains and covered the fields, causing his entire body to be dirty. He didn''t look like a little girl at all. However, after she entered the Prince''s estate, she suddenly realized that she was different from the other little girls. In order to make herself resemble the others, she began to become more cautious ¡­


    Little by little, he began to smooth out the edges of his body.


    "Miss ¡­" You, you slow down... "Wh-what are you all standing around in a daze for? Hurry up and chase after that girl! Be careful not to let her fall ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Qingyi running far away, Su mama was furious. She lifted her skirt in an attempt to chase after her, but after running two steps, she discovered that her old arms and legs ¡­ Gu Qingyi had no choice but to yell at the maidservants beside her to chase after her. Gu Qingyi didn''t like the people around her ¡­ Oh, it wasn''t so much that she disliked the people around her as that she was worried about them. After all, even Feng Yue was holding the entire Gu Royal Mansion in her hands, so she didn''t want to let go of these people who wanted to kill her at any time ¡­


    However, these people were all personally assigned by Gu Yinian. Even if Gu Qingyi wanted to reject them, she had no other choice.


    In the end, he could only let them live. In any case, he didn''t want to raise them himself ¡­


    Su mama took the opportunity to pick out a few honest and personal servants to take care of Gu Qingyi.


    No matter what, where was her status? If she didn''t even have a maid she could take care of, then she would be a joke.


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    Old woman servants all knew that although Su mama was also a servant, she was someone by the empress dowager''s side. As a result, none of them dared to hesitate in the slightest as they chased after her orders without the slightest hesitation.


    Suddenly, the entire Phoenix-Rage Garden burst into cheers and laughter.


    "Go away, go away, don''t come near me!"


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    "Seriously, you guys didn''t see that. They were all scared away!"


    Since she had been reborn, she should properly enjoy it. In her previous life, she did not treasure it properly, so she must enjoy it properly for the rest of her life ¡­


    Under the escort of a group of maidservants, Gu Qingyi ran all over the yard and almost fell down several times.


    The servant girl beside her was so frightened that her face turned green. However, she didn''t dare to stop them and could only carefully follow behind her.

 C152

    The weather was sunny, and the flowers in the yard were filled with a vibrant purple. Beautiful butterflies fluttered about, and due to Gu Qingyi''s pursuit, the originally quiet courtyard instantly became lively.


    Xuanyuan Jing quietly sat in the pavilion and waited as he surveyed his surroundings out of boredom. His slender fingers lightly tapped on the table as a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his long and narrow eyes.


    Tsk tsk, she really did start a dyeing workshop just because she was given a chance.


    In any case, he was born to be the emperor and the empress dowager''s favorite prince. He hadn''t thought that she would actually make him wait here for her using a noble title to visit a wild girl. The more he thought about it, the more upset he became in Xuanyuan Jing''s heart.


    Because of what happened last time, he had completely shamed everyone. Not only did royal father and empress dowager praise him afterwards, Prince Lian and his wife had even personally thanked him, and even Prince Gu, who had always been indifferent to him, had a smile on his face. In the past, he had to sneak in and out of Prince Gu''s estate all by himself.


    However ¡­


    "Damned ugly girl, there will be a day ¡­"


    He clenched his hands into fists, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    As a prince, he was born noble. In all these years, it had always been the first time someone had chased after him and held him up. This was the first time he had to put in so much effort to wait for an ugly girl. It''s been almost two hours ¡­


    Not to mention the fact that they were in the same courtyard, even if they had to leave the palace, it would still not take two hours to get here.


    "Haha, go away, go away, butterflies are scared away by you guys here, go away ¡­"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Jing was burning with rage in his heart. He was just thinking of looking for someone to urge him to wait for such a long time. It was truly outrageous.


    However, before he could call for help, he heard some noises coming from not too far away.


    Who is it? He didn''t forget that this was the Fengyi Garden, the place his father had built for his aunt An Ping. It seemed like the servants of the Gu palace were getting more and more outrageous, actually daring to play around in the courtyard.


    Hmph, let''s see how he will help Prince Gu clean up a bit.


    Xuanyuan Jing stood up swiftly and headed in the direction of the voice.


    He thought to himself, ''Very good, very good. I really don''t have anywhere to vent my anger on. I can''t find trouble with that ugly girl Gu Qingyi right now, then ¡­'' ''Then I''ll have these servants in her courtyard try to see if they can deal any harm to me ¡­ ''


    Hmph, each and every one of them was getting more and more outrageous. A girl was still resting, but they had actually just wasted their time like that. He, Xuanyuan Jing, was not someone that could be easily bullied.


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Jing''s mood improved and he quickly took two steps forward.


    However ¡­


    "Huh?" Within the luxuriant purple sea of flowers, a girl in yellow clothes was playing as she ran with her long hair loose. A faint smile hung at the corner of her mouth as two faint dimples appeared on her cheeks ¡­


    Especially those pair of clear eyes, which were sparkling as if they were about to drip water.


    Beautiful!


    Right, a single word instantly appeared in Xuanyuan Jing''s mind.


    It was not the kind of gentle beauty one would expect from a normal person, but ¡­ but a wild beauty full of vigor and vitality...


    In fact ¡­ Even the sweat dripping down her forehead was so vivid.


    He was completely different from the beautiful ladies he was used to meeting.


    As Xuanyuan Wentian stared blankly at her, he had actually become somewhat dazed.


    He had always thought that this girl was very ugly and didn''t have the slightest appearance of Aunt An Ping. It was no wonder that someone had whispered that she wasn''t the biological daughter of Aunt An Ping, but at this moment ¡­ The current her ¡­ It was like a ball of light, causing people to be unable to shift their eyes away ¡­

 C153

    For more than ten years, in order to make herself a lady who was well-behaved in the eyes of others, Gu Qingyi had worked hard to hide all of her flaws, forcing herself to learn things that she didn''t like. Even at the moment of her death, she did not understand that she was just a blade of grass. No matter how she tried to disguise herself, it was impossible for her to become a devastatingly beautiful peony.


    He had purposely tried to curry favor with them. Not only did he not turn himself into a beautiful peony, he had even lost his tenacity as a weed.


    He was just a weed, so there was no need for him to change. People who liked peonies could look for a beautiful peony, and as long as he was careful, there would be a day when he met someone who liked grass, then accompanied him in silence.


    He didn''t need to give her much nourishment, nor did he need to be meticulously cared for. Even if she just threw it away, she would still grow very well.


    But in his previous life, he couldn''t figure it out at all.


    After living a new life, Gu Qingyi had finally thought it through.


    Since he couldn''t become a peony, then he might as well make a tough and ostentatious weed.


    "Wow, I got it, I got it!"


    Now that she had figured it out, it was as if her entire being had become transparent. Jiu Niang ran excitedly and shouted loudly. It was as if she wanted to shout out all of the depression in her heart.


    Yes, yes, it was time for her to vent. Otherwise, if she continued to hold it in like this, one day, she would collapse.


    But...


    Suddenly, his foot stepped on empty space ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Miss, be careful!"


    "Miss ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Qingyi slip under their feet, the servants became anxious. However, Gu Qingyi didn''t want them to get too close, so they were still quite a few meters away from Gu Qingyi. With such a distance, it was obviously impossible for them to rush over to support her.


    Gu Qingyi also realized this. She silently muttered in her heart: It''s over, it''s all over ¡­


    It looked like he was going to lose his butt today.


    The heck, this was simply too embarrassing. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. Gu Qingyi simply closed her eyes.


    However ¡­


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not feel the expected pain. Instead, he ¡­ Soft, yes, soft...


    Oh my god, soft? Is there a mistake? How could the ground be soft?


    Gu Qingyi immediately opened her eyes, but ¡­ However ¡­


    A large face appeared in front of her, and Gu Qingyi quickly discovered that her entire body was on top of a person. And this person was none other than ¡ª Xuanyuan Jing.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Screaming, Gu Qingyi quickly sprung up and fearfully stared at Xuanyuan Jing who was lying on the ground. She pointed a trembling finger at him, "You ¡­ "You, you ¡­"


    She was going to say, Why are you here, what are you doing here? Why did you run under me?


    But once he got excited, he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    She just stared at him with a reddened face.


    Although she was currently only 11 or 12 years old, but ¡­ But in his heart... She was already an adult, and ¡­ Furthermore, the person in charge of the new year was Xuanyuan Jing. She had never expected that the person she had been desperately trying to avoid all this time would actually ¡­ It actually became like this ¡­


    She had always wanted to escape from people, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    "Little Sister Qing Yi, are ¡­ are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Jing''s arm seemed to have been dislocated and he was sweating profusely from the pain, but he still forced a smile onto his face.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him. Why did he rush over just now without caring about anything else? At that time, his mind was completely blank, and all he could think about was not letting Gu Qingyi fall.

 C154

    "Your Highness, do you want to find an imperial physician? Your arm?"


    Lian Feng Yue''s face was filled with smiles as she looked at Xuanyuan Jing with a fawning expression. However, when her gaze made contact with Gu Qingyi, it instantly turned ice-cold. She felt hatred in her heart. Damn that little slut, she really is a slut. She can find trouble for me at any time ¡­


    An uneducated wild girl at such an age was actually running around in the yard like mad.


    It was one thing for him to run, but he actually dragged Prince Jing into it.


    Yes, yes, we should look for an imperial physician, "Gu Huayan''s eyes were filled with tears and mist as she gently helped Xuanyuan Jing to put on his clothes. At the same time, she chided him," Little sister is indeed insensible. Even at such an age, she''s still running around the yard.


    Although she said this, her heart was filled with jealousy and envy.


    Why? Why was it that everything was Gu Qingyi''s fault? She wasn''t good-looking, and her education wasn''t as good as his. Furthermore, she didn''t have any other good works that could be compared to him.


    This is Your Highness Jing, the most beloved prince of the emperor.


    If anything happened to his arm.


    Gu Huaiyan shot a fierce glance at Gu Qingyi, her eyes filled with anger. It was fortunate that she was only dislocated, if only she could cripple Prince Jing''s arm ¡­


    "Humph!" As she thought about it, Gu Leyan suddenly realized something. Could it be ¡­ Could it be ¡­


    "Little Sister Qing Yi, although you have been living in the outside world for more than ten years, there are still some things you need to know." Little Sister Qing Yi, although you have been living in the outside world for more than ten years, there are still some things you need to know. I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid even ten of you can''t make up for it, can you? " When she thought of this possibility, Gu Huanyan naturally did not let it go so easily. Prince Jing was someone she had always liked. Even though she only cared about his status and he was just someone who relied on others, he had never looked down on her.


    If not for the sudden appearance of this bitch, he would have been the main lady of the Gu family.


    However ¡­ But it was all because of her.


    And now, for the sake of an ugly girl, Prince Jing was willing to charge forward at all costs.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt flustered. No, no, she must not let this happen. She must stop it.


    Yes, he had to stop it.


    "Prince Jing, although Little Sister Qing Yi is your cousin, she has a good saying that a body should never be harmed by a parent. Furthermore, you''re a noble prince, so I think it''s best if you invite an imperial physician to take a look. There''s nothing that can reassure the empress dowager, is there?"


    Originally, Xuanyuan Jing had said he would ask for an imperial physician, but he hadn''t agreed at all.


    After all, his injuries had been caused by Gu Qingyi. If he invited the imperial physician, wouldn''t everyone know about it?


    Wasn''t this little trick of his useless? He had even thought of having a few chances to get Gu Qingyi''s good opinion of him.


    But... However, now that he had stopped speaking to Gu Huaiyan, Xuanyuan Jing was somewhat shaken.


    In a flash, his face changed slightly. He touched his own hand without leaving a trace and could not help but let out a sigh of relief. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Not bad, not bad. It''s just that after a long time, it''ll be fine in a few days.


    Why hadn''t he thought that if ¡­ If his hand really did break, then he would become a cripple, and at that time ¡­ So what if he had Gu Yinian''s support? From generation to generation, he had never seen a king who was crippled ¡­ Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Jing felt a wave of fear ¡­

 C155

    "That''s right, that''s right. Just look at me and I''ll say it. You don''t get along with King Gu''s Estate, and you get hurt the moment you get here. It''s better to avoid having anything happen in the future."


    Gu Qingyi coldly looked at Xuanyuan Po with a face full of sneers as she crossed her arms over her chest.


    She was extremely familiar with this person. She could clearly see what he was thinking with a single glance and a single action.


    Hehe, before, he was still wearing the face of a hero saving a beauty, but now, he was close to swearing that he would die for her. Just a few words from Gu Huaiyan caused his face to change drastically.


    Tsk tsk, this kind of person ¡­ In his previous life, he was really blind to fall in love with such a person ¡­ Just now, she had almost changed her opinion of him ¡­


    She said that this kind of person had their own motives for everything they did. Something that had no purpose was definitely not something that he could do.


    The reason why he rushed up just now without caring about anything else was probably to curry favor with her, right?


    Now that he thought about the danger he had just faced, he couldn''t help but feel regret!


    When he thought of this, his previously relaxed heart instantly became extremely firm. This kind of man, even if he changed time and space, he still couldn''t change his nature. The only thing he could do to treat this kind of person was to ignore them.


    Alright, I can see that your injuries aren''t light, luckily I''ve already sent someone to tell Grandmother that someone will come to pick you up soon, so you should be at ease and return to the palace. Doctor Li has already given you back your dislocated wrist, although my medical skills are not as good as Master''s, but I have learned a lot from staying by his side for so many years.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyi had unhesitatingly brought out her master''s name.


    In her previous life, although she knew that her master''s medical skills were outstanding, she had never thought of using her master to suppress others. But now it was different. She clearly thought of a second life. No matter what, Yang Yang, she just needed to be happy. As for how others would treat her, she didn''t care at all.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Hehe, she really didn''t know if Gu Huayan was too smart or too stupid. She was guarding herself and her master, but she was still here gossiping.


    Not to mention that his wrist had only been slightly dislocated, it would be fine as long as he rested for two days. Even if he had accidentally broken Xuanyuan Jing''s arm, as long as his master was here, no matter how serious the injuries were, it wouldn''t be able to hurt her.


    After Gu Qingyi finished speaking, she coldly swept a glance at Gu Huaiyan, her eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    Tsk tsk, I''ve really seen people who are brainless. I''ve never seen such a brainless person. Do you really think that you are a pitiful person without anyone to support you?


    Of course, this confirmed Gu Qingyi''s intentions of keeping the Ghost Teacher by her side.


    Actually, Gu Qingyi had been thinking for the past few days that she should think of a way to keep her master here and not let him leave.


    However, in the end, she still could not make up her mind. Apart from the habit of her master, if he were to spend the rest of his life imprisoned in such a small capital, it would be a very scary thing for him.


    But... However, if her master was here, not only would she not have to worry about others using poison to harm her, she would also be able to catch her master''s strength and fight for better benefits.


    She was worried.


    Putting everything else aside, his master had been very good to him. Having raised him in the family since childhood was already a very difficult thing to begin with. Now that he had returned to his own father''s side ¡­

 C156

    However ¡­


    Gu Qingyi''s gaze fell on Gu Huaiyan, who had a stiff smile on her lips. She decided that no matter what, she had to keep her master, at least she could give her a better chance at winning.


    "Since I''ve said everything I wanted to say, I won''t disturb you any longer. "Remember, you don''t get along with the words'' Duke Gu Palace ''. It''s best you bring it over in the future."


    In her previous life, in order to cater to others, she tried hard to flatten her edges and put herself into a frame. She wanted to become a person who could gain the approval of everyone. But in the end, not only did he not get the recognition of others, he became someone he didn''t even recognize.


    In the end, he had made a tragedy out of his own life.


    When that person coldly ended her own life, her heart was filled with anger, resentment, but ¡­ After her resentment and anger, she slowly began to understand more ¡­


    If a person didn''t want to, then no one could force themselves. In his previous life, if he didn''t willingly like that man and was willing to give up everything for him, then no one could force him to do so. To put it bluntly, all of his tragedies were caused by him. Although it was because of that man, he was the one leading all of them.


    As the daughter of Gu Yinian and Princess Anping, she had many advantages that others didn''t have.


    With such a noble identity, she wouldn''t have to feel wronged. As long as she didn''t cross the line, she would be satisfied with anything she wanted.


    The emperor''s uncle, the empress dowager, as long as this mountain and river didn''t become master, her status would always be noble.


    However ¡­


    However, she had walked into a dead end, and all the escape routes were blocked.


    Originally, she had only wanted to minimize her interactions with Xuanyuan Jing. Right now, she was still young, she would wait another two years before thinking of a way to get the empress dowager or the emperor to find her an ordinary marriage. Then, she would be able to live a normal life.


    However, it seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    She had not thought that this Xuanyuan Jing would be so urgent.


    Right now, he was only eleven or twelve years old, but he had already begun ¡­


    If she said that what he had done had no other purpose, she would never believe it.


    Just like in his previous life.


    By the time he realized it, it was already too late. He didn''t even have the chance to change his mind ¡­ But in this life, since it was too late, she had to do her best to distance herself from him. She didn''t want to be entangled with this man ¡­ Speaking of which, the reason Prince Lian''s consort hadn''t mentioned the engagement between him and Xuanyuan Liankang in her previous life wasn''t because she didn''t want to say it, but because ¡­ At that time, he had long since been tied to Xuanyuan Jing, so when he thought of him, he naturally thought of him ¡­ In those years, his entire heart was filled with Xuanyuan Jing. Even though he was working so hard to become a girl from a noble family, he still couldn''t hide the fact that he liked him ¡­


    It could be seen that her feelings for him had reached a very important level.


    He didn''t even hesitate to bear the danger of being mocked and disdained by so many people. He only wanted to stand by his side.


    At that time, he had been the one to laugh ¡­ No matter what kind of reaction Xuanyuan Jing had, she had always been righteous in the end and had even taken all his indifference and displeasure as a test ¡­


    Yes, yes, he was testing himself, he really liked him.


    He didn''t allow himself to get close to him because he was afraid that others would criticize him.


    He never took the initiative to look for me because he was worried that it would cause trouble for you...

 C157

    Women who fall in love have their eyes and ears covered.


    He could not see the expressions of others, nor could he hear their words. Perhaps it was in his own world, and he was such a person back then.


    Because he deeply loved this man, all the words of others were unnecessary to him. However ¡­


    Hehe ¡­


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. You have so many people serving you, so you don''t need me."


    Taking in a deep breath, Gu Qingyi didn''t want to let herself think further.


    Even if they understood, they would still feel excited at times ¡­


    It was all because of this man that he became like that ¡­ that would make thousands of people despise it... But in the end, he didn''t receive anything. On the contrary, he was deeply hurt by this man who thought he loved him, and even lost his life ¡­ It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, but ¡­ Hehe, this kind of thing is really too ¡­ Too funny...


    He didn''t want to see this person. It was as if staying here for even a second longer would make his entire body feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingyi turned around without hesitation.


    He walked to the door and emphasized, "Oh, I forgot. I''m not begging you to come and hold me!"


    She naturally didn''t think that he would rush over and cause trouble in the courtyard. It was because she didn''t want to see him again, but because she didn''t want to see him, she could only think of a way to deal with him. She didn''t expect him to suddenly appear, and in such a situation at that.


    "Qingyi, little sister Qingyi, don''t worry. I will definitely ¡­" I will never blame my sister ¡­ Sister, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m fine ¡­ And ¡­ Also, don''t talk about things like this that don''t fit in with the words'' Gu Prince''s Estate ''in the future. "


    As he gazed at that petite back, Xuanyuan Jing nervously rubbed his hands.


    He didn''t know why, but when he heard her say this, he suddenly felt very uneasy. That feeling ¡­ It was as if someone was ruthlessly squeezing his chest. This feeling was extremely difficult to bear.


    In the beginning, he really did want to get close to her, and it would be best if he could get her to have a good impression of him. This wasn''t the first time he had done this.


    Even though mufei''s status wasn''t high, she was exceptionally beautiful. If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have been doted upon by royal father, and would have regarded herself more highly than other brothers. There were many children in the royal family, but because of his mother''s concubine, he treated her well, even surpassing the empress''s first wife ¡­


    At that time, he already knew that he was different from others, but ¡­ But as the mufei grew older, more and more young beauties appeared by the father''s side. The mufei gained less and less favor, and the father was even more cold and detached to him ¡­


    In the past, the royal father doted on the mufei so much that he doted on her. The entire palace treated her very well, from top to bottom. Even if she met the empress, she wouldn''t complain to her.


    If you want to gain respect from others, you must have the right. The more you gain, the more you gain.


    He didn''t even remember when he set his gaze on royal father ¡­ No, it should be said that on royal father''s throne ¡­


    Since there was no one in the outer sect that could support him, then he would look for himself. His extraordinary appearance had become the best weapon ¡­


    Before Gu Qingyi, he had always been victorious. From the start, he hadn''t put her in his heart, after all ¡­ Hehe, how much help can a person with an ugly appearance who has been in this world since he was a child give me?


    However, she didn''t expect herself to be defeated by this ugly girl.

 C158

    Some people are like this. The more you don''t want to see them, the more you will always meet them.


    Some people don''t like you no matter how much you like them, but when you don''t like them anymore, they just insist on beating you up.


    Gu Qingyi had never thought that the cold, black-skinned fella in her memory would turn into a sticky candy.


    At first, she thought she had made it clear to him that she would not leave him any way out. According to her understanding of that person, he would probably never appear again.


    It would be good if he didn''t appear, but he was himself from then on, and no matter what happened to him in the future, it would have nothing to do with him. What he needed to do now was to live a peaceful life, wait for himself to grow up a bit, maybe he could find a similarly simple person and live a normal life.


    What sort of prosperity had he not seen in his previous life?


    What kind of nobility had not been enjoyed before?


    But in the end, everything was just a firework that suddenly dissipated at its most brilliant moment.


    Her body was still young, but her heart was already old, so old that she couldn''t hold those beautiful women. She only wanted to live a good life, do whatever she wanted, and didn''t need to be restricted by the gazes of others.


    But...


    Sometimes life is like a joke.


    "Little Sister Qing Yi, look, this is the tastiest candy in the capital. I only bought it for you after filming for a long time." Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. "


    "Little Sister Qing Yi, look how compatible this pendant is with you. I made this myself."


    "Little Sister Qing Yi, tell me what you like. Even if it''s the moon in the sky, I will find a way to bring it down for you."


    Closing his eyes, his voice entered his ears.


    In his previous life, he had looked forward to it countless times, but none of them had come true.


    No matter how hard he tried, all he got in return was a cold and detached look.


    But in this life ¡­


    He had done all the things that he had dreamed of, things that he had not even dared to dream of.


    If not for the deep-seated pain in her bones, she would have suspected that everything that had happened in her previous life was just a dream.


    "Sigh!"


    He curled up his body and pulled himself up tightly.


    Even so, Gu Qingyi still felt a little cold.


    In fact, she knew that what she truly felt was her heart, not her body.


    "Miss, why aren''t you happy? Prince Jing is so good to you, are you not happy? "


    Little Grass obediently accompanied Gu Qingyi by her side, her small face full of worry.


    Even though she was just a child, she could tell that Prince Jing treated his mistress differently.


    Prince Jing is the most beloved child of the emperor. Many people say in private that he is the most likely person to become the crown prince, and since he treats the girl so well, if the girl is really with him, then in the future ¡­


    Little Grass also felt that this was pretty good.


    "Happy? "Hehe, I''m very happy. I''m so happy that I''m going to die."


    Rolling into a ball, Gu Qingyi stiffly nodded her head.


    Happy? Heh heh, how could she be happy when something like this happened?


    This person looked harmless on the surface, but in reality ¡­ That was a poison that penetrated one''s intestines. If one were to come into contact with it, it would be death or injury. In his previous life, he was a secret room in that beautiful face of his, unable to extricate himself ¡­


    In this life, she had always reminded herself not to repeat the same mistake, but ¡­


    Holding her arms tightly, Gu Qingyi could not help but tremble all over.


    The more he was like this, the more panicked she became.

 C159

    "Qingyi, look at you. Why have you lost weight?" The empress dowager looked at Gu Qingyi standing in front of her with a face full of worry as she touched her little face. Her originally chubby little face was now so thin that it revealed her sharp chin.


    The empress dowager frowned with worry. "Is your child uncomfortable? Should I find an imperial physician? Look at you, you''re so thin, you make people''s hearts ache for you. "


    After all, she was an elderly person and liked to see juniors grow fat and snort the most. It was the same even if she was the almighty empress dowager.


    Although Gu Qingyi had an ordinary face, she was still very chubby. Furthermore, because she had been following the ghostly teacher around the mountains all year round, her physique was much better than an average child''s. Furthermore, every time she saw the empress dowager, she would try her best to make the empress dowager happy with her.


    "No, that''s good. I''ve made grandmother worried. It was Qing Yi''s fault."


    Gu Qingyi lightly shook her head and pulled at the corner of her mouth. She tried her best to smile, but ¡­ Due to the matter at hand, his smile turned into a wry smile.


    In order not to run into that person, she deliberately avoided entering the palace. She thought that if she got closer to him, she would forget about him and do whatever she wanted. She didn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    However, that was sometimes the case. The ideal was very full, and the reality was very hard.


    She had forgotten that he was a prince, a prince the emperor and the empress dowager doted on. In the entire capital, there were only a handful of places he couldn''t go to.


    Not to mention that he always carried the title of empress dowager and emperor, so how could the people from the Gu palace not let him in? Especially Feng Yue and the rest, they were eager for him to leave.


    Originally, due to the matter of moving out of the Phoenix Arch Garden, even Feng Yue had been brooding over it, and even if they were in the same house together, she wouldn''t say a single word to her. However, ever since Xuanyuan Jing had run over to her place every so often, Lian Feng Yue had become a regular customer of the Phoenix Arch Garden. Not to mention when Xuanyuan Jing had come, she had simply been standing there. If Xuanyuan Jing didn''t leave, she wouldn''t have left ¡­


    If it was only Feng Yue, then Gu Qingyi would also be able to endure it.


    However ¡­ Yet, he still followed Gu Huayan and Gu Xi ¡­


    He had clearly shown that he didn''t like them at all and also told them to stop pretending in front of him. Even though they clearly didn''t like each other, they still had to pretend to be very friendly. Just thinking about it made him feel disgusted. However ¡­ Gu Xi was still alright. Every time he said those words, he would run out angrily. However, he would be quickly brought back by Lian Feng Yue.


    If one were to say who was truly shameless, it would be Gu Huaiyan''s turn.


    That was truly shameless. As long as Xuanyuan Jing went to look for her, she would definitely arrive on time. She would direct this, she would direct that.


    "Hey, child, are you still blaming yourself for Jing Er''s matter?" Seeing that this person had lost a lot of weight, the empress dowager couldn''t believe Gu Qingyi''s words. Seeing her head lowered, she took it for granted that she was still breaking Xuanyuan Jing''s arm. "You, don''t worry too much. The imperial physician has already seen it, there''s no problem. Besides, as a man, if he can''t even protect his own sister, even if his grandmother found out, she would punish him."

 C160

    Xuanyuan Jing''s wrist was dislocated. Although he didn''t want to advertise it, Gu Qingyi still went to the empress dowager and the emperor for forgiveness in the end.


    This matter naturally made everyone aware of it.


    After all, Xuanyuan Jing''s identity was not ordinary. There were countless pairs of eyes secretly watching him.


    However, Gu Qingyi had never expected that the empress dowager would treat her entering the palace as a guilty conscience.


    Gu Qingyi quickly raised her head and looked at the empress dowager. Her mouth opened and closed as if she wanted to explain something, but in the end, she didn''t speak.


    "It''s all because of Qingyi. If it wasn''t for Qingyi''s disrespect, she wouldn''t have implicated Prince Jing." Forget it, forget it. Since it was a misunderstanding, then let this misunderstanding continue. As long as I can pull this off for free, Gu Qingyi would think quickly.


    That''s right, he had no way to restrict Xuanyuan Jing. He could not order him not to come and find him, not to go to King Gu Palace, but there were people who could.


    For example, the Empress Mother in front of him.


    Although the empress dowager treated her very well on the surface and was willing to give her anything good, Gu Qingyi understood even more clearly that she had a bottom line in her heart. As long as she didn''t cross this boundary, she could do anything, but if she touched this bottom line, then the first person who would harm her would be none other than the woman who doted on her.


    How could a woman who could even bear to befriend her own daughter''s happiness really be soft-hearted? And even if she was, it wasn''t for him.


    To put it bluntly, she had just been exposed to a little bit of her mother''s light. It was just a little bit of light, but when would it disappear? Gu Qingyi herself had no idea.


    So...


    "Princess Jing has a high status. It''s because of Qingyi that he was implicated. Grandmother still tried to persuade His Highness to take a good rest and not worry about Qing Yi. Although Qing Yi had been left behind since she was young, her family treated her quite well ¡­ His Highness was a good person, but he was afraid that Qing Yi wouldn''t get used to it. He knew that his grandmother was worried about Qing Yi, so ¡­ "Your body is more important ¡­"


    Although Gu Qingyi really wanted to say something directly, Grandmother, you just need to properly manage Xuanyuan Jing and tell him not to run towards my house. I really won''t let him see his face.


    However, these kinds of words couldn''t be said so bluntly. Even if she dared to say it out loud, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to keep her little life. These people all liked to listen to what was said. Naturally, the exalted empress dowager was the same ¡­ Although he and Xuanyuan Jing were cousins, but ¡­ If they really wanted to pursue this matter... Hehe, so I can only pull her along ¡­


    He told her that Xuanyuan Jing had gone back to visit him because he knew that the empress dowager was worried about him.


    "Sigh, they are all good kids, Jing''er is a good kid, and Qing Yi is also a sensible girl." As expected, the empress dowager was very satisfied with Gu Qingyi''s words. She looked at her with a benevolent expression, gently stroking her hair. She had the appearance of an ordinary old granny.


    However, Qing Yi knew in her heart that in the Royal Family ¡­ Hehe, the thinnest thing is kinship ¡­


    It was fine to listen to some words. However, if he really meant it, then he wouldn''t be far from death.


    In his previous life, he was used to speculating on the intentions of that person, and he always thought that he was right. That was why he ended up like that.


    In this life, she had already decided that she would live well, take advantage of whatever she could, and avoid whatever she could. Even if she couldn''t avoid the attack, she would at least have the strength of a tall person and wouldn''t rush forward like a retard.

 C161

    Gu Qingyi had originally thought that this matter would let the empress dowager know that Xuanyuan Jing''s movements would be restricted no matter what in the future, but she never would have thought that not only did the empress dowager not restrict Xuanyuan Jing''s movements, but instead praised his actions without restraint. When this matter reached Gu Qingyi''s ears, she really wanted to die.


    "Gu Qingyi, don''t even think about me marrying you. You, you ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lian''s face was flushed red as he glared fiercely at the wine.


    Ever since the incident with the blood tie, the entire capital knew that he was engaged to this ugly girl. Who knew how many people were laughing at him in public or in secret?


    Just thinking about it made him feel extremely angry, and it was all because of this ugly girl. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been so ugly.


    Those damned bastards, they only knew how to be bullied. Now they were all pointing their fingers at his back ¡­


    And he was so angry that there was nothing to complain about.


    He had had enough of the ridicule and ridicule from others outside. This damnable girl was hiding at home and not leaving her house. It was fine that she didn''t know anything, but ¡­ But she actually ¡­ She was actually having an affair with Xuanyuan Jing, but now those fellows were mocking her for not pointing at her nose and saying that she had been cuckolded.


    "This what?" When did you marry me? Are you thinking too much of yourself? "


    Recently, due to Xuanyuan Jing''s matter, Gu Qingyi was in an extremely bad mood. That damned fellow would run over to her house whenever he had something to do. Recently, she had been even more despicable. Even her father seemed to have approved of his actions. That guy was clearly a poisonous snake, but none of his family members had noticed. Gu Qingyi stomped her feet anxiously, but there was nothing she could do. She was filled with anger, but there was no way she could do anything about it.


    Immediately, all of Gu Qingyi''s anger rushed towards him: "You better listen up. I, Gu Qingyi did not let you marry me, so you don''t have to worry at all. If you''re just looking for a place to go crazy, this isn''t a good place to be. I''m not in the mood to go crazy. Hmph, do you really think that you, Xuanyuan Lian, is a treasure? Don''t think that just because you''re Prince Lian''s son you''re amazing, even I don''t pay attention to the Emperor''s son, let alone you. "


    Yes, yes, she even ignored Xuanyuan Jing, not to mention this Xuanyuan Lian.


    Especially when she saw the face that resembled Xuanyuan Jing by three to four, the fury in Gu Qingyi''s heart grew even stronger.


    That damned fellow. That was the only thing he said over and over again. He had repeated it so many times already. He really had no idea where he got his confidence from. Did he really think that he was going to marry him? Don''t joke around, she would not let herself fall into the same river again after finally living a life for a long time.


    Yes, in her eyes, whether it was Xuanyuan Jing or Xuanyuan Lian, both were the same. Both were of the same bloodline, both were people who believed themselves to be high and mighty, and this kind of person was not even at home. Her goal was to grow up safe and sound, and then find someone she liked and liked, and live a bland life.


    Of course, it would be best if they could bring their master along as well. With their master around, no matter where they went, they wouldn''t have to worry about starving to death or having no money or illness.


    He thought about how his brain had been short-circuited in his previous life. He didn''t know how to use such good conditions in front of him, and instead, he threw himself onto a man who didn''t even love him.

 C162

    Although this Xuanyuan Lian had never interacted much with him in his previous life, he couldn''t even remember what he would become in the future. However, no matter what, he was still the son of Prince Lian. No matter how weak he was, he would still have Prince Lian''s Mansion supporting him ¡­


    Even though Prince Lian wasn''t the same mother as the Emperor, he always acted very ''like'', and often didn''t have the slightest feeling of presence.


    However, Gu Qingyi clearly knew in her heart that such a talented person was a truly intelligent person. Just like in her previous life, he had already started jumping up and down, often becoming cannon fodder in the end. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Lian had the father, Prince Lian, with him. Furthermore, he did not have any ambitions and would never be affected much.


    At the very least, compared to him, it was like a small child meeting a great master.


    "You, you ¡­ You actually ¡­ You shameless woman, you... You are clearly my fiancee, but ¡­ But you actually ¡­ "He''s actually protecting another man ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Lian''s face went ghastly pale and his face, which was flushed red, instantly turned gloomy.


    That''s right, that''s right. He couldn''t explain it to himself, but when he heard her say that he was inferior to Xuanyuan Jing, Xuanyuan Lian couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Hmph, so what if Xuanyuan Jing is good? No matter how good it is, he is not your fianc¨¦. Don''t forget, I am your fianc¨¦. "


    Right, no matter how good Xuanyuan Jing was, it was useless. Xuanyuan Jing wasn''t his fianc¨¦, so he was her real fianc¨¦.


    Yet, this damned ugly girl actually spoke of other men as good in front of him. She was simply intolerable. She had angered him to death, she had angered him to death ¡­


    Xuanyuan Lian stared angrily at Jiu Niang. His black and white eyes were filled with unwillingness. Even he himself did not notice that a trace of an inexplicable emotion had suddenly emerged from the depths of his heart. This was a thought that he had never had before. When Gu Qingyi mentioned that Xuanyuan Jing was better than he was, he only felt as if there were countless ants crawling about in his heart. This sort of feeling really felt somewhat ¡­ Some made it difficult for him to see through it.


    Although Xuanyuan Jing was not much older than him, he was still a prince and was doted upon by the emperor. He had been very sensible since he was young, and spent very little time with them to play in the Second Ring. Therefore, Xuanyuan Lian was not very familiar with this cousin of his, so it was not as if he liked him or not.


    But at this moment ¡­


    He clearly felt that he didn''t like his cousin at all. This was truly too excessive. This was clearly his woman, but he actually ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Johannes felt. Xuanyuan Lian was originally a straightforward person, but now he didn''t know what else to say. "What''s so good about Xuanyuan Jing? "Isn''t he a few years older than me? When I''m his age, I will definitely be stronger than him!"


    That''s right, that''s right. What could Xuanyuan Jing possibly do? Wasn''t it just riding around and getting praised by the emperor? Isn''t it just reading and writing that is often appreciated by the emperor ¡­


    Hmph, isn''t he just a bit younger than Xuanyuan Jing? He had learnt it so many years earlier than me and my calculations are really better than mine so it is only right. When he reached his age in the future, he would definitely be able to do the same, and even better.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Even Xuanyuan Lian himself didn''t realize that unknowingly, he had already accepted the fact that Gu Qingyi was his fianc¨¦e ¡­ Alright, no matter what, he was still an eleven or twelve year old youth, a very rebellious person. Initially, he could not say that he liked Gu Qingyi, nor could he say that he disliked her.


    From his point of view, Gu Qingyi was just an ordinary person, but at this moment ¡­

 C163

    "Fianc¨¦?"


    Gu Qingyi''s chin almost fell off as she joked: "Xuanyuan Liankang, I think you''re really sick. It''s better for you to go home as soon as possible to avoid getting sick here and then come back to me."


    Gu Qingyi coldly laughed as she stared at Xuanyuan Lian. She looked at him as if she was saying, "Are you sick?"


    Alright, in Gu Qingyi''s eyes, this person was truly sick. Otherwise, why would he say such strange words?


    He had clearly been looking down on her, yet she still said that he was her fianc¨¦. Just thinking about it made Gu Qingyi''s hair stand on end, and she couldn''t react in the slightest. So, in his opinion, there was a high chance that this person was sick, and it was not light at all. If he was sick, then of course he had to go to the hospital.


    If her master was here, she wouldn''t mind asking him to take a look. After all, it would save her life.


    These days, he simply had to find someone to gamble with. Fortunately, although Master sometimes had a few tricks up his sleeve, he was still very smart, and with his exceptional medical skills, he was very good at making use of his strengths. For example, if he saw any random person on the street, he would bet with them that he was sick ¡­


    Of course, in the end, it was mostly Master who won.


    Although he would occasionally run into a few unreasonable people who treated him like a lunatic, who was his master? He was a damnable teacher, and as long as he wanted, he could easily kill him with a finger ¡­ Furthermore, Xuanyuan Jing had been causing a ruckus every day for the past few days, making it difficult for Xuanyuan Jing to show up today. Yet another Xuanyuan Lian had come ¡­ Just dealing with these people made Gu Qingyi feel like she was going crazy. How would you even have the time to care about the Ghost Teacher?


    "You ¡­ What did you say? You''re talking nonsense, I''m not sick, it''s obviously you, this woman, who''s so sick! "


    Xuanyuan Liankang did not expect Nona to be sick from the scope and was hopping up and down in anger.


    He wasn''t sick, he was fine, it was all this ugly girl''s fault. If it wasn''t for this ugly girl, how would he have been laughed at? Moreover ¡­ And now, his father and mother didn''t care about him anymore, especially his father. Ever since he had come back from the palace, his father hadn''t even bothered to look at him, just like those bastard children.


    In the past, when such a situation occurred, mufei would always stand up for him, but this time, not only did mufei not stand up for him, she ¡­ Instead, she blamed herself for not being good enough for Gu Qingyi ¡­


    If he hadn''t been scolded by his mufei at home, no matter how unhappy he was in his heart, he would never have thought of finding trouble with Gu Qingyi ¡­


    But now it was finally over. He had indeed found Gu Qingyi, but this girl in front of him was too despicable ¡­ Not only did he not think much of his fiance and brought him a green hat, he didn''t even bother to explain himself and directly said that he was sick.


    "You woman... "You are a woman who needs to be tidied up!" With wide eyes staring fiercely at Gu Qingyi, Xuanyuan Lian stretched his neck out in anger. After a long while, he finally said a complete sentence, "Good, good. Today, I''ll properly teach you a lesson.


    Xuanyuan Liankang racked his brain for a long time before he finally got along with her.


    He often ran around and heard his servants saying these kinds of words in his room. What did they say? In the past three days, he hadn''t understood it, but now it seemed that those words clearly meant Gu Qingyi ¡­

 C164

    Furthermore, with his weak brain, he never did anything that went through his mind. If it wasn''t for everyone knowing that this child had always been a person who didn''t know what to do, and only had a bit of a temper, no one would be able to stop him. If it wasn''t for that, the matter of the royal palace getting married with a drop of blood wouldn''t have been resolved so easily.


    As for what the emperor had said to Prince Lian and his wife and Gu Yannan, other than a few people involved, no one else knew. Even Xuanyuan Lian was not too clear. However, he still vaguely knew that after that incident, his father, who was originally indifferent to him, had become even colder. Even his mother, his wife, didn''t seem to care much about him anymore. In the past, if his father had been too good to other children, mufei would have thought of a way to deal with him. But ever since last time, no matter how nice his father was to people, mufei seemed to have not seen anything. Sometimes, he couldn''t help but say a few words. Not only would mufei not blame his father, she would even scold him.


    He had yet to figure out what was going on. Of course, with his mind alone, he wouldn''t think of all the twists and turns. Instead, he attributed all the faults to Qing Yi.


    It was all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, her father wouldn''t have treated her like this. Even her mother concubine didn''t spoil her like she used to. What was most unacceptable to him was that his mufei forbade him to play with Mu Jingyao, forbade him from going out, and forbade him from entering Prince Lian''s Mansion.


    If it hadn''t been for him sneaking out while his royal father and mother were busy, he would have been imprisoned for much longer.


    But this damned girl ¡­


    All of this was because of her ¡­ She was truly unlucky, but now ¡­ Not only was there no punishment, but ¡­ Also, still ¡­


    When he thought about the matter between her and Xuanyuan Jing, he couldn''t help himself.


    "Gu Qingyi, you better listen up. Women should be honest and well-behaved. Someone who doesn''t follow the rules of a woman like you will be dragged to the pig cage sooner or later!"


    That''s right, to be so disrespectful to this woman, sooner or later she would have to be pulled to the pig cage. "Since that''s the case, I''ll teach you so that you''ll know the consequences of wearing a green hat on a man. Let''s see if you dare to do so again in the future."


    Originally, Xuanyuan Lian was also angered to the point that he wanted to rush forward to teach Gu Qingyi a lesson, but when he ran up to her and saw this guy who was even shorter than him, he became a bit uncertain. No matter what, this guy was still a girl, how could he be a man''s husband? He hesitated, but if he didn''t make a move, he wouldn''t accept it. Then, he thought that he had hit her to help her and to educate her. With this thought in mind, Xuanyuan Liankang was instantly confident and confident.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Xuanyuan Liankang, you lunatic, what are you trying to do? You''re not really going to hit me, are you? "


    Alright, Gu Qingyi was stunned.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Lian''s head had been pounding, but whatever it was that came to mind, it had never bothered him. He knew of these things. However, she had never expected that Xuanyuan Lian would actually be so angry that he wanted to attack her ¡­


    "Hmph, I hit you for your own good. I''ll let you know the consequences of wearing a green hat to a man. Let''s see if you dare to do that again!"


    Gritting his teeth, Xuanyuan Lian clenched his fists as he viciously waited for Gu Qingyi. He sized her up from head to toe and wondered which side he should hit.


    Face?


    No, no. She was already ugly, wouldn''t she be even uglier if she were to break through?

 C165

    Stomach?


    It wasn''t too good to think about it. He remembered that when he fought before, he would punch him in the stomach and then he would vomit.


    That fellow was still a strong youngster, and Gu Qingyi was only a little girl. With his fist, he would be able to beat her to death.


    Xuanyuan Lian''s eyes quickly swept across Gu Qingyi''s body. His brows slightly creased when he didn''t see a single spot.


    "So useless!"


    Right, right, it''s really useless. Look at her appearance, she''s thin and small, and she doesn''t explain in the slightest. Her arms aren''t even half as thick as his, and Xuanyuan Lian''s eyes are filled with disdain.


    He was so skinny that he didn''t even know where to punch.


    "You''re the useless one. Xuanyuan Liankang, why are you so mad?"


    The distance between the two was only half a finger, and their faces were almost touching. What made her particularly unhappy was that this fellow''s eyes were constantly scanning her body, and he was also not sizing up anything. Furthermore, seeing that his expression was getting more and more unsightly, Gu Qingyi felt displeased in her heart.


    However, at that instant, Xuanyuan Lian was busy looking for a place to attack. Naturally, he did not have the time to pay attention to Gu Qingyi and very quickly, his gaze landed on a certain spot.


    In an instant, it was as if he had found the most suitable target. His eyes lit up, and he involuntarily looked up.


    Then, he grabbed Gu Qingyi and bent his knees slightly. Taking advantage of Gu Qingyi being caught unprepared, he pressed her down onto his knees, and then: "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­" "I''ll make you disobedient, make you put on a green hat, make you dishonest ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi felt an even greater pain, causing her to become completely dumbstruck ¡­ He, he actually ¡­ Unexpectedly, Gu Qingyi was hit by him. It took her a long while before she could react ¡­


    "Xuanyuan Liankang, you lunatic. Let me go, let me go ¡­" "Madman, madman ¡­"


    Although Gu Qingyi was already an adult in her heart and had only treated Xuanyuan Lian as a devilish brat, she had never thought that this damned fellow would actually ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­ She felt a burning sensation on her face, as if she was on fire. She had grown up like this, but this was the first time she was beaten up by someone ¡­


    "Humph, you''re the one being hit! I told you to put on a green hat and disobey a woman, but you didn''t behave. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t even know what''s going on! "


    It wasn''t easy to find a place that he thought was most suitable for him, how could Xuanyuan Lian stop?


    He wanted to vent the anger in his heart. Although at his age, many families had already started to release people into their rooms, because he was under the sole control of Prince Lian''s concubine, he rarely came in front of such a dirty incident. Furthermore, he was used to it since he was still young.


    "Xuanyuan Liankang, you bastard. You actually dared to hit me, you ¡­" "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Lian didn''t understand, but Gu Qingyi understood. Although her body was that of a little girl, in her heart, she was still an adult. She naturally knew about the relationship between men and women. Even though she had only married that person in her previous life, she had never acted so intimately to him before.


    When she thought about how she was being pressed down by a man onto his knee ¡­ Gu Qingyi''s face turned red from embarrassment ¡­


    This damned Xuanyuan Liangzhi was not that old, but the strength in her hands was not small. Furthermore, she did not even know how to control her strength. This slap was real, and Gu Qingyi was in pain ¡­

 C166

    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" What right do you have to hit me ¡­ "You''re crazy, you lunatic ¡­" Gu Qingyi felt both pain and shame. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry out loud as she was afraid that her cry would attract others. Right now, she could only rejoice that right now, there was only herself and him here, and normally, no one would come to the Phoenixcloud Garden unless it was Xuanyuan Jing who had an ulterior motive. And today just so happened to be the day Xuanyuan Jing didn''t come, so she didn''t need to worry about those annoying fellows rushing in to see her.


    But even so, Gu Qingyi was still exceptionally angry in her heart.


    Of course, anyone who encountered such a situation would most likely be furious.


    "Xuanyuan Liankang, you lunatic. Release me, or else don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Right, Xuanyuan Lian was a madman. Moreover, he was not an ordinary madman. There was simply no saving him.


    This was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a thing. To Gu Qingyi, this was an extreme humiliation. Compared to ¡­ Compared to his previous life where he was killed by that man, this was even more shameful ¡­ That''s right, that''s right. In his previous life, he had gone through so much trouble just to kill that man, oh my good man, and in the end, he died a horrible death. To put it bluntly, I was too naive, and thought that as long as I treat others well, others will treat me well as well.


    But now, things were different ¡­ It was a shame for her to have her nails cut, to be pressed against the knee by someone she had never seen before.


    It was a good thing that Gu Qingyi was already an adult in her heart. Although she felt a little awkward and angry, she quickly calmed down. It had to be said that although this fellow, Xuanyuan Liangzhi, was young and didn''t have any brains, the brute strength of his entire body was truly frightening.


    Although Gu Qingyi was shorter than him by a head, he had so easily pinned her down on his knee as if she was a child. Furthermore, he had so much strength in his hands. It could be seen that he had been engaged in a lot of brawling.


    If it was a normal girl from another family that encountered this kind of situation, she would probably cry while admitting her bad luck. Unfortunately, this person was Gu Qingyi, and she was not someone that could be easily bullied.


    In her previous life, even if she wanted to put herself into the frame of being a lady, she could still secretly help Xuanyuan Jing get rid of those people he did not want to see in the end, much less Gu Qingyi, who had no intention of being a lady at all at this moment.


    She was, after all, the disciple of the Ghost Teacher. It wasn''t a waste for her to have followed him to the mountains or to the seas all these years.


    Resisting the pain and anger with great difficulty, Gu Qingyi lifted her head and fiercely stared at Xuanyuan Lian. "Xuanyuan Lian, listen carefully. It''s best if you let me go immediately. Then I can let you off."


    Right, if Xuanyuan Lian was going to let go of her right now, then she wouldn''t hold any grudges against him. No matter what, Xuanyuan Lian was only a child.


    Furthermore, when Prince Lian''s consort had spoken of this matter during the blood test, she actually didn''t care at all. After all, she wasn''t a child, and this was something she had always thought about, but Xuanyuan Liankang was different. He was only an eleven-year-old kid, and he was used to bragging outside. This fellow must have been driven mad by those rumors. She could understand why he would look for trouble with her ¡­


    However, understanding was one thing, obediently letting him go mad was another.


    She admitted that she couldn''t do it.

 C167

    In addition to his status, there was basically no one who dared to provoke him. As a result, this fellow became more and more bold, summoning five or six year old children to fight when he was four or five years old. Until now, whenever he saw someone he disliked, he would rush up to them without a care in the world. In the last two years, they had basically no opponents left ¡­


    However, he never would have thought that he would lose today, especially to a little girl that he couldn''t even consider to be red-eyed.


    "Are you willing?"


    Gu Qingyi nimbly turned over and stepped on Xuanyuan Lai on the ground. She easily cut both of his hands and lightly pulled with force, causing Xuanyuan Lian to grimace in pain: "Despicable, Gu Qingyi, what despicable method did you use to win without fighting!"


    He was lying on the ground with his face covered in mud. Although Xuanyuan Lian tried his best not to scream, the pain made him break out in a cold sweat.


    He couldn''t remember how he was pushed to the ground by that little girl Gu Qingyi.


    He clearly remembered that he had pressed her down on his knee just now. How did he get stepped on by her in the blink of an eye?


    The only thing Xuanyuan Lian could do was like this ugly girl, she must have used some underhanded method. Otherwise, how could she have suppressed herself so easily?


    "Gu Qingyi, if you have the skills, then how can you compete in a fair and square manner? What kind of heroes and heroes are you playing tricks on us!" It was so painful that cold sweat was flowing out, but Xuanyuan Lian still shouted loudly in indignation.


    That''s right, that''s right, he, Xuanyuan Lian, had always been a righteous person and he would never believe that he would lose to a little girl. Moreover, this little girl was not directly tall, her arm was not straight up, and she did not have a single piece of flesh on her body, so how could she knock him down so easily?


    It must have been because she didn''t know what tricks she had played that caused her to lose so badly.


    The more he thought about it, the more unsatisfied Xuanyuan Lian became. "Gu Qingyi, did you hear? If you have the ability to let me go, we can even fight one on one!"


    That''s right. If he had the ability, then come out in the open. How could he be capable of sneakily plotting against him like this?


    "Hehe, fair and square? Is that eye of yours seeing that I''m not being fair? "


    Originally, Gu Qingyi only wanted to teach him a lesson and let him know that he could not do anything to her. However, she never would have thought that Xuanyuan Liangzhi really could speak without restraint and without thinking at all. Even now, not only was she still unwilling to admit defeat, she was still making a racket about having a fair fight with him. Hearing this, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but laugh, and the anger in her heart instantly dissipated by quite a bit.


    "Xuanyuan Liangliang, Xuanyuan Lian, you know what a hero is? Look at you, and you still have the nerve to say that. You''re simply a hungry bear." At this moment, his entire body was covered in mud, and he looked extremely dusty. He really did look a bit like that heavy and cumbersome big bear.


    Looking at Gu Qingyi, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Haha, haha ¡­"


    "You ¡­ You... Gu Qingyi, you''ve gone too far! "


    Although Xuanyuan Lian had fought with someone since he was young and he had not lost before, he had never lost this much face before.


    Not only was he stepped on by a little girl, he was even mocked by her in such a manner. Xuanyuan Lian''s face instantly flushed red. "You''re the best, you''d better let me go ¡­"

 C168

    That''s right, that damnable girl, she had better let go of me, or else ¡­


    "You better quickly release me. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    That''s right, if she doesn''t let me go obediently, I will definitely teach her a lesson.


    He thought about how his friends would laugh at him if they found out that he had been stepped on by a girl. Furthermore ¡­ He also didn''t want to continue staying in this place anymore. If those people found out, they might not play with him anymore.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Lian became even more agitated.


    "Gu Qingyi, you despicable, shameless little person, quickly let me go. If you have the ability, let''s have a fair and square competition.


    That''s right, Xuanyuan Lian was certain that Gu Qingyi was just playing tricks on him to keep him safe. She was just a little girl and didn''t even have a tael of meat on her. How could she be his opponent? He, Xuanyuan Lian, was invincible throughout the entire capital! How could he lose to a mere little girl? It must be this little girl who had played some tricks in the dark that made him lose.


    "Hehe, Xuanyuan Lian, you are really ¡­ What can I say? You want me to let you go? "Hehe, you''re too naive."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Lian''s flushed face, Gu Qingyi only felt it was funny. Before, she only thought that this guy was lacking in nerves, but in the eyes of the people of Keane, why did it seem like his brain wasn''t that good?


    He was the one who bullied the man first, and now that he was stepped on, he actually said something fair and square. It was really like the officials of Xu Zhou didn''t want to light the lanterns.


    "You ¡­ You, Gu Qingyi, you''ve gone too far. "


    After yelling for a long time, not only did Gu Qingyi not let go of him, she was even constantly mocking him.


    Unfortunately, he was now being stepped on by Gu Qingyi. Even if he was filled with rage, there was no place for him to vent it.


    "Yeah, I''m bullying, what''s wrong? When you were bullying me earlier, why didn''t you say anything? Could it be that only you, Xuanyuan Lian, can bully others and I, Gu Qingyi, can''t? "


    Facing Xuanyuan Lian''s lack of confidence, Gu Qingyi did not hesitate in the slightest and directly nodded.


    Yes, yes, I admit I did bully.


    But so what if he bullied her? It''s not like I, Gu Qingyi, am bullying you alone.


    Furthermore, I only got my revenge after you bullied me. Don''t tell me that you''re the only one who can bully me and forbid others from retaliating?


    "You ¡­ You, Gu Qingyi ¡­ Hello... "Well done ¡­"


    The usually unreasonable Xuanyuan Lian was now met with an even more unreasonable situation. He was truly angry to the point of being unable to say a single word. He could only heavily breathe as he glared at Gu Qingyi.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingyi wasn''t afraid of him.


    Just give me a glare. I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway, so I''ll be fine.


    "Xuanyuan Lian. If you want me to let you go, that''s fine. Apologize to me and swear that in the future, as long as I, Gu Qingyi, am around, you, Xuanyuan Lian, will automatically give way."


    After not seeing Xuanyuan Lian for a long time, she continued to speak, so Gu Qingyi took the initiative to speak.


    Alright, no matter what, deep down, she was already an adult. This kind of bullying of a child was easy to handle, but she still felt a little guilty.


    Besides, her purpose was just to scare him. She didn''t really want to fight him to the death.

 C169

    The request she made wasn''t considered excessive. It was just that Gu Qingyi didn''t want to be bothered by this fellow in the future.


    Although he and Mo Wuji were still young, but... But there are some things that are better left unchecked...


    Although she did not want to repeat the same mistake and continue being entangled by Xuanyuan Jing, it did not mean that she liked to be entangled by Xuanyuan Lian.


    Especially after hearing what Prince Lian''s consort had said last time. Right now, countless pairs of eyes were staring at her from the back. She had to be even more careful. Although it was just a joke between the two lords and there was nothing between the two families, it was nothing.


    But...


    There was a saying that was very good: prevent the unforeseen from happening.


    In order to make this life a bit easier for her, Gu Qingyi did not want to involve herself with the Imperial Family anymore.


    Royal ¡­ Hehe, in the most complicated place in the world, those people all had three heads and six arms. He had to be careful and avoid them. These people were not people he could afford to offend.


    But, you can''t hide from me if you can''t afford to offend me?


    In his previous life, he was the only one who knew how to be cannon fodder, and yet didn''t know how to plant land. In this life, he had to be more careful. He mustn''t let himself go wrong.


    Although Prince Lian''s Mansion was much better than the Imperial Palace, and the relationship between Prince Lian and the Emperor hadn''t been close over the years, and Prince Lian''s Mansion was slowly fading. It wasn''t even comparable to King Gu''s Mansion, but ¡­ No matter what, Xuanyuan Lian was still of the royal family''s bloodline, and in his body was the royal family''s bloodline. He and that person were cousins, and they shared the same blood.


    That person''s coldness and ruthlessness had already caused her to be covered with wounds once. This time, she would not allow herself to step into the same river again.


    Gu Qingyi had already thought about it, while Xuanyuan Lian and herself are still young, she would draw the boundaries with him. As long as she could stand firmly on her own, then the future matters would be easy to resolve. She did not believe that there would be anyone who could force her to do so in this life. In his previous life, only his father didn''t care about his mother and he didn''t love her. After being tricked so many times, he could still insist on doing what he wanted, let alone in this life.


    Of course, no matter what, the most important prerequisite was that he had to draw a clear line between himself and Xuanyuan Lian.


    Especially today when he rashly rushed in and shouted at her. He even said everything he knew about wearing a green hat. Luckily, there was no one else in this Phoenix Arteth Garden. If word of this got out, it might cause some kind of trouble.


    At their age, they might not be small, but they could still be considered childish. However, after a few years, they might not even believe him if they were to say such words.


    "Alright, Xuanyuan Lian. Hurry up and agree. As long as you agree, I''ll let you go. If you don''t agree, someone might come over and laugh at you. "


    This matter was neither painful nor itchy to Xuanyuan Lian. Gu Qingyi had originally thought that he would agree without hesitation.


    However, Gu Qingyi had never expected that Xuanyuan Lian''s face would instantly turn red and he angrily shouted, "Don''t even think about it. Gu Qingyi, don''t even think about it. I''m not going to agree, I''m not going to agree!"


    Right, he wouldn''t agree. He definitely wouldn''t agree.


    He didn''t know why, but when he heard Gu Qingyi say that he would let go of her and he would have to retreat when he saw her in the future, he felt a stifling pain in his heart.

 C170

    From Gu Qingyi''s point of view, Xuanyuan Lian was just a brainless good-for-nothing. Since she had already said so, even if he was unwilling, he would still agree. After all, when had a foppish young lord like him ever suffered like this? Based on her understanding of the foppish lords in the capital, they were all lousy foppish men. In fact, they didn''t have much ability.


    Speaking of which, this Xuanyuan Lian was quite famous amongst these popinjays.


    However, Gu Qingyi was not jealous of him. The only difference was that his identity was different.


    He was the son of Prince Lian''s direct son, and he only had this much money left. How could he not raise him? Furthermore, she did not believe that Xuanyuan Lian was capable of causing trouble on his own without finding her family. These playboys would usually cause trouble on the outside and then end up with no end to themselves. In the end, they would all seek out her parents. He, Xuanyuan Lian, originally did not have much brain, so it was definitely the same. It could not be said that it was more than enough ¡­


    However, what Gu Qingyi did not expect was that Xuanyuan Lian would not lower his head no matter what he said.


    Furthermore ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, I, Xuanyuan Lian, am willing to admit defeat. Since I''ve lost to you, I will listen to you in the future."


    Yes, Xuanyuan Lian conceded very straightforwardly. Moreover, he had a face full of confidence that whatever you want me to do, I will do it.


    Gu Qingyi was stunned.


    To be honest, she really did not have any thoughts towards this Xuanyuan Lian. She only wanted Xuanyuan Lian to stay away from her and she did not want to have any contact with any of these people. In her previous life, it was already enough for her to be infected by one.


    "Are you kidding? Xuanyuan Liankang, your brain is broken? "


    After a long time, Gu Qingyi took a deep breath and then looked at Xuanyuan Lian with an expression of disbelief.


    Her intuition told her that this fellow must be crazy. Otherwise, why would he say such terrifying words? Although she didn''t know anything about Xuanyuan Lian, but ¡­ However, this was not in accordance with the usual pattern. It was completely different from what she had imagined. Gu Qingyi felt somewhat at a loss as to how to respond.


    "Gu Qingyi, I, Xuanyuan Lian, am a man after all. I will naturally do what I say. Besides, how could I possibly deceive a girl?" Xuanyuan Liankang clearly did not expect that Gu Qingyi would actually not believe him. His expression instantly turned somewhat unhappy, but he did not get angry. He forcefully suppressed his anger and continued to explain.


    At the same time, he kept telling himself in his heart that he was a manly man and that his words were always true. No matter how powerful she was, Gu Qingyi was just a silly little girl and he would never bully a silly little girl.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Gu Qingyi had originally thought of many ways to achieve this, but she never thought of one.


    Staring dumbfoundedly at Xuanyuan Lian, Gu Qingyi was at a loss as to what to do.


    To be honest, looking at how serious she was, she really didn''t know what to do.


    The other side had already admitted defeat, and he was still being so straightforward. He would listen to whatever he said in the future. He couldn''t possibly beat up the other side in a fit of anger, right? Gu Qingyi was a bit mad. She would rather Xuanyuan Lian to say anything than cooperate. If that was the case, even if she attacked him, she wouldn''t feel any burden in her heart.


    But he was also being honest, and the more he did it, the more he couldn''t bear to do it.

 C171

    Gu Qingyi had never thought that she would be implicated by this damned Xuanyuan Lian just like that. Even now, she still felt a bit dazed ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ It was as if he had been tricked ¡­


    That day, Xuanyuan Lian had tidied up the bed and directly moved into the house. Gu Qingyi had originally thought that regardless of whether it was Prince Lian''s couple or Gu Yinian, they would at least stop them.


    But... However, she had never expected that these few parents would actually act as if they had not seen anything and acquiesce to Xuanyuan Liangzhi''s actions.


    "Gu Qingyi, why aren''t you getting up? The sun is already shining on your buttocks. How can there be a woman like you who can''t be bothered? Seriously ¡­" "In the future, if someone marries you, they will truly be doomed for eight lifetimes."


    Ever since this damned Xuanyuan Lian had settled in, Gu Qingyi''s good days had come to an end.


    Her original goal was to sleep until she woke up naturally. Fortunately, the Gu family didn''t have any master. Gu Yinian was rarely at home, and everything in the family was decided by Feng Yue.


    However, in the end, Feng Yue was still only a concubine. After exchanging blows with Gu Qingyi a few times, she no longer dared to find trouble with Gu Qingyi. Furthermore, Gu Qingyi was currently living in Fengyi Courtyard, so all the small and large matters were separated. She could only be considered a part of the Gu family.


    Feng Yue couldn''t wait to give up her relationship with Gu Qingyi, so she naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to look for her. In this way, no one would care about Gu Qingyi anymore.


    Normally, aside from Su mama, who could mutter a few words to herself, no one else dared to say a word to her.


    After all, she was his master, and whatever master wanted to do, that was his master''s freedom.


    However, she was confident that once Xuanyuan Lian arrived, he would shout at the door every day at dawn. Gu Qingyi really did not understand how this person could have such great energy.


    It''s good that you''re awake. Why did you have to drag me along!?


    "Scram, scram, scram!"


    Gu Qingyi was furious. She had slept very late last night and had only slept for two hours. Now, she was having a good night''s sleep and had been suddenly woken up by someone. If she could maintain her composure, then she would have really seen a ghost.


    "Gu Qingyi, you really know how to be lazy. Hurry and get up. Prince Jing is about to arrive."


    These few days, Xuanyuan Lian was already used to being scolded and did not care about Gu Qingyi''s scolding. Not only did he not stop, he even put in more effort.


    Yes, very soon Xuanyuan Jing would arrive. He didn''t understand, did Xuanyuan Jing have nothing to do? Why did he have to come every day? He was very unhappy every time he saw Xuanyuan Jing, even he himself couldn''t explain why.


    Although he didn''t really like dealing with them in the past, it wasn''t to the extent that he didn''t really like them either.


    However, in the short span of a few days, he had truly hated that Xuanyuan Jing to the bone.


    He hadn''t forgotten that Gu Qingyi still hadn''t woken up when Xuanyuan Jing came two days ago. This damned thing had charged straight in just like that, not fearing the difference between man and woman in the slightest ¡­


    If he had not stopped her, that damned Xuanyuan Jing might have really rushed up to help Gu Qingyi put on her clothes.


    So today, he decided that he must wake Gu Qingyi up as soon as possible. He wanted to see if that damned fellow would find some excuse to enter Gu Qingyi''s room.


    Hmph, how can a shameless fellow casually enter a room that is respected by a lady?


    Thinking up to here, Xuanyuan Lian shouted even louder, "Gu Qingyi, quickly get up. If you don''t wake up now, the sun will scorch your buttocks. Which family''s young miss is like you, lazy to death!"


    Right, right. After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Lian still blamed all the faults on Gu Qingyi.

 C172

    It was all Gu Qingyi''s fault. She clearly knew that Xuanyuan Jing was coming, but she still wasn''t willing to get up early. If she had gotten up early, how would Xuanyuan Jing have had the chance to enter her room?


    What a shameless woman. She was already so old, how could she not know that a girl''s room was a place where men were not allowed to casually enter?


    Last time, he almost had a quarrel with that man because of this matter. That man was really shameless, he actually said something. Gu Qingyi was his cousin, and they were family, so they had nothing to do with each other.


    It doesn''t matter?


    It''s not like he can''t see with his eyes, the fellow in the secret compartment had a vulgar look on his face, he saw it very clearly. Only Gu Qingyi, that idiot who didn''t know anything, really believed that he was only taking care of the chicken as his little sister? What kind of joke was this? What kind of person was Xuanyuan Jing? He was someone whose eyes were placed on the emperor. Although he was a bit stupid, he knew everything that he should know.


    However, how many times had he told this damned Gu Qingyi that this person was not on guard at all?


    Did she really have to wait for someone to sell her out before she knew who was a good person and who was a bad person?


    The more he thought about it, the worse Xuanyuan Lian felt. "Gu Qingyi, get up quickly. If you don''t get up soon, I''ll be going in."


    That''s right, that damned Gu Qingyi had to drag on for as long as she could! If she still didn''t get up, then she would enter, which is much better than waiting for that damned fellow to come and rush in without saying a word. If that damned Gu Qingyi still didn''t get up, then Xuanyuan Liankong had already decided that he would go in soon, but she wouldn''t get up, right? Then he would just pull her up himself.


    Thinking up to this point, Xuanyuan Lian''s mood instantly brightened.


    He completely did not realize that there was no difference at all in his group of people, Eugen, and Xuanyuan Jing.


    To Gu Qingyi, he was also a man. Moreover, in terms of blood relations, his relationship with her was not even close to Xuanyuan Jing.


    But for some reason, he just didn''t want Xuanyuan Jing to get too close with Gu Qingyi. Being together like this made his heart feel quite uncomfortable. This was the first time he had felt such a feeling in all his years of life.


    He didn''t like it anyway, not at all.


    "Xuanyuan Liankang, you bastard! Scram, scram! Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    The sleepy Gu Qingyi did not believe that Xuanyuan Lian would keep his word and she only thought that Xuanyuan Lian was trying to scare her.


    Speaking of which, although Xuanyuan Lian was a little unreliable and his head wasn''t very good, the rest were still not bad. At the very least, they were pretty good to him and he knew that he was a girl, so he would often be careful to avoid suspicion ¡­


    Compared to that, that damned Xuanyuan Jing had gone too far.


    Every time he did something that caught others off guard, he would take the day before yesterday as an example. He originally didn''t plan to see him, so he was unable to wake up.


    However, who would have thought that damned thing would actually barge in without even saying a word. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Lian had followed him in and helped him block it, otherwise ¡­


    When she thought of this, Gu Qingyi felt even angrier. These people were truly shameless. Each one of them was even more shameless than the other.

 C173

    "Get up, get up, get up!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Xuanyuan Lian couldn''t hold it in anymore and rushed over like a wisp of smoke, ignoring the fact that the woman couldn''t take it anymore. He ran over to Gu Qingyi''s bed and lifted her blanket, then grabbed her arm and said, "Gu Qingyi, get up.


    Right, that damnable Gu Qingyi still hadn''t gotten up. Could it be that she wanted to wait for Xuanyuan Jing to rush in just like last time?


    Thinking back to last time, if he had not reacted fast enough and stopped her in time, that Xuanyuan Jing might have really rushed in. Thinking about that, Xuanyuan Liankong felt furious.


    He had completely forgotten that he was also a man. Speaking of him, he couldn''t explain it even more clearly to Gu Qingyi.


    That Xuanyuan Jing could still be said to be her cousin, but he ¡­


    However, he did not care about that. Right now, the most important thing was to hurry up, Gu Qingyi was doing it. When he thought about how Xuanyuan Jing would see Gu Qingyi''s disheveled appearance, he felt a wave of anger in his heart.


    Last... Last time, he wished he could give Xuanyuan Jing a good beating, but ¡­ However, it was unknown where Xuanyuan Jing had learned this martial arts from, but he was not his match. Furthermore, he had almost been directly thrown into the lake by him. The more he thought about it, the angrier Xuanyuan Lian felt.


    "You ¡­ You... "Xuanyuan Liankang!"


    Gu Qingyi had always had shallow levels of sleep, so the thing she disliked the most was having someone to wait on her. Gu Qingyi had always had light levels of sleep, so the thing she disliked the most was having someone to wait on her.


    However ¡­ However, she never expected that this damned Xuanyuan Liangliang would really rush in. She originally thought that this guy would just yell for a while outside.


    In order not to be disturbed, she had even deliberately covered her head.


    However ¡­ But he didn''t think that this guy would actually rush in.


    Although Gu Qingyi had always treated him like a little kid, but ¡­ But no matter what, he was still a man, and ¡­ Furthermore ¡­ Gu Qingyi glared at him angrily and quickly swept her gaze over him. Fortunately, her sleeping posture was not bad and her clothes were still considered neat and tidy. Otherwise ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, get up. Did you hear that? Don''t you see what time it is? If you don''t get up now, how long are you going to last? "


    Xuanyuan Liankang was completely unaware of Gu Qingyi''s awkwardness and he only grabbed her wrist tightly and berated her loudly.


    He was panicking inwardly. What time was this? That shameless Xuanyuan Jing guy was almost here. If he didn''t hurry up and pack up, he would be seen by that guy.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Lian became even more anxious.


    "Xuanyuan Liankang!" Gu Qingyi angrily shouted: "You lunatic, let me go!"


    Gu Qingyi''s eyes were red with anger as she scolded: "Are you crazy? Why did you come to my room? It''s none of your business whether I get up or not. Do you really need to wake me up? "


    The first time, this was really the first time. On the other hand, He Yang, a man, directly rushed into his room.


    Even in his previous life, he had never encountered such a thing.


    He fiercely waited for Xuanyuan Liankang and at that moment, Gu Qingyi only had one thought and that was that this guy must have gone mad and he must have absolutely gone mad, "Say, what kind of crazy person do you think you are? "I didn''t expect you to be so brainless ¡­"

 C174

    That Xuanyuan Lian had quite a bit of strength. Gu Qingyi was caught off guard and was directly pulled off the bed by him and heavily fell onto the ground. Luckily, the bed wasn''t very high and there was a thick blanket on the floor.


    Even so, Gu Qingyi''s legs were still bruised and bruised from the kowtow, and her wrist felt a bone-piercing pain.


    It felt like his entire wrist was going to be crippled.


    "Xuanyuan Liankang, you madman. You are truly a madman. Scram! Scram!"


    Gu Qingyi was angered and angrily scolded, but Xuanyuan Lian acted as if he hadn''t heard her. He tossed her to the ground and quickly searched for her clothes, then picked her up and threw all of them onto her body.


    Even though Xuanyuan Lian was already quite old, he had always been waited upon by the servant girl and didn''t even know how to wear his own clothes, not to mention any other services. Right now, he was carelessly putting on Gu Qingyi''s clothes and tugging on her arm with all his might, causing Gu Qingyi to feel a burst of pain.


    Gu Qingyi was not an ordinary daughter of a great family. She had followed her master to the seas since she was young and had studied medicine since she was young. She understood the hypocrisy of the human body very well, so she had always thought that no one could bully her. Because of this, she clearly knew that Xuanyuan Lian was outside, but she still dared not call the servant girl to come over and peacefully sleep on her own. She was the one who had brought up Xuanyuan Liankang. Although she said that he was a bit reckless, he had received a strict education since he was young and wouldn''t rush in for no reason at all.


    Just like last time, if he had not blocked it in time, Xuanyuan Jing might have rushed in.


    Originally, she was thinking that it was Xuanyuan Lian who blocked Xuanyuan Jing the last time. Today, Xuanyuan Lian was also outside, so she might be able to block Xuanyuan Jing as well. He could just let the two of them cause a ruckus outside, and he could just stay inside and sleep ¡­


    However, she had not expected that the damned Xuanyuan Liangliang would actually suddenly rush in like a madman.


    Under normal circumstances, she could indeed subdue him, but now ¡­ Under the current situation, with Xuanyuan Lian''s body full of brute strength, Gu Qingyi did not even have the chance to resist.


    The only thing they could do was to curse. However, it was as if they didn''t hear him.


    "Xuanyuan Lian, if you continue like this, I won''t forgive you. I hate you, I hate you ¡­"


    For the first time, Gu Qingyi felt powerless.


    Yes, this was the first time since his rebirth that he had felt so helpless.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt very upset. Tears started streaming down his face, and his mind kept replaying what he had experienced in his previous life. At that time, he was helpless as well. At that time, he was also crying and begging that man to let him go, but ¡­ But in the end, that man was still very determined ¡­


    So painful, so painful ¡­


    She felt her heart ache as if something had ruthlessly cut her, and even ¡­ She could even clearly remember that ice-cold feeling.


    That year, he had died like this, in front of that man''s eyes.


    After her rebirth, she had thought that as long as she avoided that man, she would be able to live a peaceful life. She had always thought that because she remembered the layers of memories from her past life, as long as she didn''t touch those minefields, she would be able to live a happy life.


    However ¡­ But now ¡­ Now, she suddenly felt that she was too naive ¡­

 C175

    It was as if everything was not as simple as he thought.


    Even though he had been reborn and had tried hard to change some things that would affect him greatly, but ¡­ However ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, it''s useless shouting, you damned ugly girl. "This is the first time I''ve put clothes on someone, you should feel it ¡­" Xuanyuan Lian pressed against Gu Qingyi and his entire body was straddled on top of hers. He rudely put more than that on her body. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was that he must hurry up and help her put on her clothes. Once she was dressed, that damned Xuanyuan Jing would have no excuse to enter.


    However ¡­ However, for some reason, the back of his hand suddenly felt ice-cold, and then ¡­


    "Eh? Gu Qingyi ¡­ "You, you''re crying?"


    Yes, Gu Qingyi was crying.


    Seeing tears continuously flowing out of her eyes, Xuanyuan Liankang was instantly stunned. His entire body seemed to have been pierced with acupuncture points as he blankly stared at her with eyes filled with fear.


    He looked at Gu Qingyi uneasily, and rubbed his hands from time to time: "Gu Qingyi, you ¡­ Don''t cry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I really ¡­ I really just wanted to help you put your clothes back on, did I hurt you? If it''s like this, I''ll apologize to you ¡­ This is... "This is the first time ¡­"


    He foolishly looked at Gu Qingyi. At this moment, there was only one thought on Xuanyuan Liankong''s mind, and that was that Gu Qingyi was crying. He must have hurt her, otherwise, why would she be crying?


    In his memory, Gu Qingyi was a very domineering girl, very different from other girls.


    He had always thought that girls were always like this, until Gu Qingyi stepped on his whole body and gave him a smelly beating. It was only then did he know that this kind of behavior was also true for girls.


    This was the first time he saw Gu Qingyi cry.


    Even last time when they had dripped their blood on her, so many of them were scared silly. Gu Qingyi had never cried before.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened from start to finish, he still saw that his father and mother had turned pale with fright, but Gu Qingyi was perfectly fine ¡­ Thus, he had always felt that Gu Qingyi was different from everyone else. She was not an ordinary girl. She was much stronger than other girls who could only cry ¡­ At the very least, there weren''t many girls who could defeat him ¡­ Of course, he would never admit to something like this. He would only bury it deep within his heart ¡­ It was because of this that he moved in with Gu Qingyi.


    Gu Qingyi was the first young lady that he had ever admired.


    However, at this moment ¡­


    Seeing Gu Qingyi constantly crying, Xuanyuan Lian was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "That, that Gu Qingyi, can you stop crying, that ¡­" That''s no big deal... At most, I''ll just find a maid and a wife to help you. I really ¡­ "I really don''t know how to ¡­"


    In Xuanyuan Liangzhi''s world, crying was nothing more than pain.


    However, she felt that she was a very brave person. Even if she lost in a fight and was covered in injuries, he had to restrain himself from crying.


    And now that Gu Qingyi was crying, it was definitely because he had accidentally hurt her. That was why she was feeling so sad and bitter.


    In Xuanyuan Lian''s pure and simple world, he could not understand Gu Qingyi''s feelings and thoughts at all, so he thought he was apologizing. However, he had no idea that the more he said that, the angrier Gu Qingyi became.

 C176

    "You ¡­ You bastard! Xuanyuan Liankang, you''re really a bastard! N is not just a lack of muscle in the head, but... It''s the lack of brains! " After all this time, Gu Qingyi had no idea what she was angry about, so how could she not be angry? She only felt that she was a fool. She actually made a fuss about it with a fool like him and even made him angry. After all this time, she just didn''t understand why she was angry, she just didn''t understand why she was angry.


    It was simply ¡­ It was like playing a lute to a cow.


    Right, this was the first time that Gu Qingyi felt this powerless. She suddenly realized that she was completely unable to communicate with this person.


    For the first time, she suspected that there was something wrong with her communication skills. She had no way to communicate with such a person.


    "Alright, Xuanyuan Liankang, get the hell out of here. Now!"


    Gu Qingyi was so angry that she laughed instead. She didn''t even bother crying and just kicked him away while he wasn''t prepared, then coldly pointed at the door.


    She really didn''t want to see this person again. If she saw him again, she would definitely be angered to death. It would be better to have him get out of here as soon as possible. He thought that he had met a lunatic who accidentally bit him ¡­ No, that''s not right. It wasn''t a bite at all.


    Yes, that''s right.


    After she thought it through, Gu Qingyi''s heart was no longer as angry as before. She just didn''t want to see him again.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go out, I''ll go out, I''ll go out right now. As long as you don''t cry, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    However, he was truly afraid of Gu Qingyi''s tears. He could only look on helplessly as Gu Qingyi cried, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He only felt that there was something within his heart that was being squeezed tightly, and that kind of feeling was something that he did not like, not even a little bit.


    As long as Gu Qingyi did not cry, he would not have any objections even if she wanted him to roll around on the ground, much less just get him out.


    Of course, at this moment he had completely forgotten the reason why he had rushed in so recklessly.


    "Good, good, you get lost, get out now!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi suppressed her anger and continued scolding.


    Hehe, seriously ¡­ What was he supposed to say? Up until now, this guy still couldn''t stop being angry at her. Perhaps it really was because she was hurting because of him.


    However ¡­ However, he didn''t realize that this wasn''t the reason he was angry. As for why he was angry, this guy probably wouldn''t even think about it. She really didn''t want to see this guy again. She was really worried that if she gave him another glance, she wouldn''t be able to hold herself back and pinch him to death, or ¡­ Or he could not help but pry open the guy''s head to see what was in his brain.


    That''s right, she really sympathized with Prince Lian and his wife. They actually had a son like this. If she had a son like this in the future, perhaps she would be angered to death very early.


    Of course, many years later, Gu Qingyi finally experienced it ¡­ At that time, she only felt that her life was really a cycle of karma. Some things really couldn''t be randomly thought of. A single mistake and it would have come true. Furthermore, she wouldn''t even have the chance to regret it.


    However, the current her didn''t know what would happen to her in the future. The only one who wanted to make her depressed was this fellow in front of her. She wished that he would disappear as soon as possible.

 C177

    "Alright, alright, I''ll leave now. Don''t be angry, I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now."


    Seeing that Gu Qingyi had finally stopped crying, Xuanyuan Lian was deeply afraid that the tears in her eyes would once again fall. He didn''t dare to hesitate and stood up in a panic.


    He didn''t even have time to tidy up his clothes.


    At that moment, he only had one thought, and that was to leave as soon as possible in case Gu Qingyi continued to cry.


    Well, he never knew a girl''s tears could be so terrible.


    Although he said that he didn''t have any real sisters, but there were still many concubine sisters in his family. He had seen them crying at every turn.


    However, he only had one thought when he saw those opera boys cry, and that was that they were too annoying. Every time they cried, it was too ugly. Every time he saw those people crying, his first thought was to hurry up and leave.


    He didn''t want his goosebumps to fall onto the ground.


    However, Gu Qingyi was different. Seeing her cry, the feeling in her heart was something he had never felt before ¡­


    However, he knew very well that he did not like that feeling.


    Not at all.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyi had finally managed to stop crying, he blamed himself in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have provoked her to tears and let her sleep well. Wasn''t that just sleeping?


    At most, he would just stand guard at the door. As long as he stayed guard at the door, he would have a way to prevent that Xuanyuan Jing from entering. As long as he was not allowed to enter, everything would be fine.


    Thinking up to here, Xuanyuan Lian really wanted to give himself a slap. He was really too stupid, how did he only think of this idea after this? If he had thought of it earlier, then such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    "Alright, alright, I''m going out. Don''t cry, don''t cry. If you continue to cry, I won''t go out."


    Even though he had made a decision in his heart, Xuanyuan Lian still couldn''t help but warn him. At the same time, he opened his eyes wide and swept his gaze viciously over Gu Qingyi, before disappearing like a wisp of smoke.


    As for Gu Qingyi, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she watched the guy run away.


    It was as if the anger in his heart had also dissipated.


    "What a... "What an idiot ¡­"


    Helplessly, she pursed her lips. In the end, Gu Qingyi didn''t even notice that a trace of a smile had flashed in the corner of her eyes.


    It wasn''t until many, many years later, that the two of them turned white and sat together for a long time, recalling what had happened in the past ¡ª only then did they realize that many things were destined to happen very early on, that some people were already doomed with a single glance, that even if they desperately tried to escape, they might not necessarily be able to escape.


    However, the two of them didn''t realize that there was an invisible line quietly connecting the two of them.


    "Madman, what a madman."


    Initially, Gu Qingyi had thought that she might as well just fall asleep since she didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Jing. But now, she was already woken up by this damned fellow. Furthermore, she cried for a while, causing her entire body to feel uncomfortable. Besides, he no longer had the feeling of wanting to sleep.


    Gu Qingyi stood up straightforwardly ¡­


    Since he couldn''t sleep anymore, he might as well get up. He couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Even if he hadn''t seen him for a day, he would still be back in two days. Perhaps it was time to explain things to him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi simply resigned herself to fate.


    She had already decided that she would never get involved with that guy again in this life.

 C178

    However, she didn''t expect that just as she got up from the ground, before she could pick up her clothes that had fallen to the ground, a shout came from outside ¡­


    "Ah, it hurts. Are you crazy? Why did you hit me?" An angry and shrill cry came from the door. Gu Qingyi was very familiar with this voice. Who else could it be other than Xuanyuan Lian? During this time, this fellow had been living in her courtyard the entire time. No matter how hard she tried to chase him away, she couldn''t get him to leave. At this moment, it was impossible for her to mishear this voice ¡­


    However, this guy just came out of his room. This time, why ¡­


    "Humph!"


    After that was a cold snort. Although that person didn''t say anything, one could tell that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    Then, Xuanyuan Lian''s scream came again, and it was clearly even more miserable than before. "Let me go, let me go, you''re crazy, don''t tell me ¡­ Are you really going to throw me down... You... You... "If my royal father and mother knew ¡­"


    What was going on?


    Gu Qingyi''s expression immediately darkened as a bad feeling arose in her heart.


    These days, she and Xuanyuan Lian could be considered to have been together for a long time. Although this guy could be said to be a little stubborn at times and a little unreliable, he was still a person who dared to take responsibility for his actions in general. After so long, no matter what happened, he would solve it by himself and he would never use his identity to suppress anyone, not to mention his parents, this was the first time.


    It was because of this that Gu Qingyi had no intentions of chasing him away even though this fellow was rather annoying.


    No matter what, that Xuanyuan Jing seemed to have been possessed lately. If he had something to do, he would just come to his place, and ever since then, that Gu Huayan would shamelessly stick close to him. This was something that only monkeys could really deal with by themselves, and with Xuanyuan Liangzhi accompanying him, he would also feel a lot more at ease.


    That was why she had tacitly allowed Xuanyuan Lian to stay in her own courtyard.


    In any case, the entire Phoenixcloud Courtyard was quite large, and only he, Xuanyuan Lian, could find a place to live without disturbing her.


    Of course, these were Gu Qingyi''s initial thoughts. At that time, she only felt that this place was big, and Xuanyuan Lian didn''t need her to care about it, it was easier than raising a kitten or dog. However, she never would have thought that it was easier to raise Xuanyuan Lian than a kitten or dog, and she really didn''t need to care about it either. However, she didn''t care about him, but he would jump up and try to control her ¡­


    However ¡­


    No matter what, Xuanyuan Lian was the one who allowed him to live here. He couldn''t let anything happen to him in his own courtyard, if ¡­


    Forcing this guy to mention his parents, it was clear that this matter wasn''t small at all.


    "Bang!" "Who dares to cause trouble at Fengyi Garden?!"


    Gu Qingyi thought that this fellow was Prince Lian''s son, and if something really happened between them, then she would be even more confused. Gu Qingyi couldn''t care about anything else and didn''t care about putting on her clothes anymore, so she kicked open the door and rushed out.


    But...


    "En..." You... You... "Oh, so it was Prince Jing, you ¡­" Why are you here? "


    An enlarged face appeared in front of her. Gu Qingyi could not be more familiar with this face. Who else could it be other than Xuanyuan Jing?


    Gu Qingyi was momentarily stunned. She swallowed her saliva in embarrassment and looked at him awkwardly.


    "You ¡­"


    With a gloomy face, Xuanyuan Jing held onto Xuanyuan Lian''s collar with one hand as he stared at Gu Qingyi.


    After all, he was four or five years older than Xuanyuan Lian and two heads taller than him. At this moment, Xuanyuan Lian''s feet were in the air and he realized that Xuanyuan Jing''s gaze was instantly like an angry cockfight ¡­

 C179

    Seeing who was standing at the door, Gu Qingyi calmed down instead, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingyi''s gaze landed on Xuanyuan Lian who was being carried by him, and her expression involuntarily sunk.


    Although this Xuanyuan Lian was somewhat annoying, he couldn''t bear to compare himself with Xuanyuan Jing. Compared to Xuanyuan Jing, Gu Qingyi was naturally willing to stand on Xuanyuan Lian''s side.


    "This is Fengyi Garden, he is my guest. I ask that Your Highness Jing give me face and let him go."


    Yes, no matter what, this was his own Phoenix Artefact Garden. This Xuanyuan Jing really did not give him any face. He had arrested him just like that and he had a fiendish look. Frankly speaking, there was no standard in sight.


    Thinking up to this point, Gu Qingyi''s expression naturally changed so much that she couldn''t see where she was going.


    Originally, she didn''t have any good impression of this Xuanyuan Jing. Her greatest wish in life was not to get entangled with this guy. She wished she could never know him.


    However ¡­ However, this sort of thing wasn''t something that he could decide. After all ¡­ After all, his status here was something he couldn''t control ¡­


    However, this didn''t mean that he could really watch him acting so arrogantly in his own territory.


    To put it bluntly, although he was the emperor''s son, he was still just one of the many sons of the emperor. To put it bluntly, although he was the emperor''s son, he was only one of the many sons of the emperor. He was just a prince. Although he had to be respected, but ¡­ It didn''t mean that he could do whatever he wanted ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    But...


    Xuanyuan Jing''s sharp gaze carelessly landed on Gu Qingyi. His face, which had originally calmed down with great difficulty, instantly turned ashen. His gaze was like many blades that fiercely swept towards Gu Qingyi''s body.


    Gu Qingyi felt her entire body shudder, and she couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    This... She had once seen such a gaze in this person''s eyes ¡­ At that time, his cold eyes had knocked at everything. No matter how he cried, no matter how much he begged, he did not pay any attention to him. It was as if he did not even exist ¡­ Only at that moment did she realize how cold this person''s heart was. It was so cold that there was not even the slightest bit of warmth. He was simply a cold-blooded and heartless person ¡­


    But... However, at that time, he was already sitting on that high seat and no one could move his position anymore. Everyone was submitting under his feet, even himself.


    At that moment, at the feet of that person, she had learned a single word, and that word was: The bird had hidden itself completely.


    He was once a bow in his hands, a very useful bow and arrow. He didn''t even need to say a word, he could accurately find what he needed and help him get rid of everything he didn''t like to see ¡­


    Then... And then when all the things he didn''t like were gone, then it was time for him to disappear.


    Originally ¡­ Gu Qingyi had originally thought that his gaze was because he already had control over everything, so she had looked down on everything ¡­


    But... However, at this moment, Gu Qingyi finally understood that she had been too naive.


    Some people, some things are born.


    It was just like how this man was cold-blooded and ruthless. He had always been in this person''s bones. It was just that he had never seen him before, so ¡­ Therefore, he naively thought that it was something only someone of a higher status would possess ¡­

 C180

    "Your Highness Jing, please let Xuanyuan Liankang go. This is Phoenix Escort Garden, not Your Highness Jing''s sleeping quarters. He is my, Gu Qingyi''s, guest."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi tried her best to remain calm as she spoke word by word.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that she must be calm, that she must be calm in the face of everything, and that she shouldn''t panic. There was no use panicking right now, this person ¡­ This person was not the same person from before. The current him did not have the ability to harm her ¡­


    However ¡­ However, for some reason, his body couldn''t help but tremble. A wave of intense pain came from his body, as if ¡­ It was just like the feeling when the blade landed on his body ¡­


    Everything seemed to have happened in an instant ¡­ The events of his previous life ¡­


    Shaking her head, Gu Qingyi clenched her teeth and kept on telling herself in her heart that everything was the fear in her heart and that it was all because of the negative emotions caused by her fear.


    The man in front of him was just a prince, a prince without any power, he could not hurt himself, and he had not repeated the same mistake he had made in his previous life. His life would not end up in darkness again like his previous life, and he would have more choices.


    "What did you say?" Little Sister Qing Yi, say that again. "


    Gritting his teeth tightly, he tried his best to keep himself calm. Xuanyuan Jing forced out a smile as he stared at the little girl standing in front of him.


    Yes, little girl.


    She appeared to be only eleven or twelve years old. Her body was flat and her skin was dark. Compared to those beauties with muscles of ice and bones, she was nothing.


    However ¡­ But for some reason, he felt a burst of anger in his heart that he couldn''t suppress at all.


    He didn''t know ¡­ He didn''t know why he was suddenly so angry. This was just an ugly girl, even if ¡­ Even if Xuanyuan Lian ran out of her room in disordered clothes, they might not have really done anything. What''s more, even if it did happen, what did all this have to do with her?


    During the day of the blood test, when Prince Lian''s wife said that kind of thing in front of so many people, no one brought it up again, but ¡­ However, even concubines approved of fights, let alone others, even the empress dowager and royal father approved of it. Otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, if Xuanyuan Lian had rashly brought up the idea of staying at King Gu''s Estate, there wouldn''t be anyone who would agree ¡­


    He clearly knew this, he knew this better than anyone else ¡­


    But, why did she keep seeing him run out of her room? It was as if his heart was ruthlessly cut by a knife. That kind of feeling ¡­ It was as if someone had snatched something away from him ¡­


    That''s right, it was his item. He didn''t even have the time to use it before it was taken away by someone else. Not to mention that it was taken away in front of him. This feeling was indescribably unbearable.


    If not for that slight bit of rationality, he really suspected that he wouldn''t have pinched this Xuanyuan Lian to death.


    If it wasn''t for him... Right, if it weren''t for him, everything wouldn''t have turned out like this ¡­


    But he can''t, yes, he can''t... It wasn''t that he couldn''t do it, but that he couldn''t. Killing an ignorant playboy was like crushing an ant to him ¡­ Ever since he was young, he knew that his status could not compare to those people. In this kind of situation, there was only diligence and only hard work to make himself more outstanding ¡­

 C181

    For others, it would only take him four hours, or even three to five hours.


    Take martial arts.


    All princes at a certain age would have a master specifically teaching them martial arts. He was not a talented individual, and in the beginning, even his master was unwilling to waste too much time on him. He was very clear in his heart that he could only rely on himself, that he did not have a powerful mother behind him, and that he could only rely on himself in this situation. If he did not work hard, he would be doomed for life.


    So when everyone else was asleep, he continued practicing. He would persist for three to five years, all the way until ¡­ Until one day Master found out that he was the most outstanding prince out of all the princes, then... Then, it was unknown when Master started to have some ideas for him ¡­


    Ever since he was young, he had known what kind of person he wanted. Since a young age, he had known what he wanted. Some people might think that this was a very fortunate thing, but ¡­ However, it was a very cruel thing to do with him.


    Because of his early intelligence, he understood that he was not royal father''s favorite son, nor was he his father''s favorite candidate, and was always the same. Although he had been good to him, he was also willing to be a bit more amiable. However, this was all because he wasn''t the best candidate in his heart at all ¡­ Otherwise... Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so anxious ¡­


    She wasn''t willing to accept this. She wasn''t willing to give up on those people just because they didn''t do anything ¡­ And no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get his hands on it ¡­ Finally, he realized that this was the difference between them. No one supported him from behind, so even if he worked hard, it would still be of no use.


    First, his identity.


    Although he was a prince, he was not related to the emperor by blood, so it was destined that royal father wouldn''t completely believe it. But because of his ability, royal father had no choice but to use it.


    If it was said that Princess Anping was still fine, then ¡­ The Gu family wouldn''t be the same as they were now, but the problem was that Princess Anping had long since given up on them. Although the Gu family still held a high position, but ¡­ However, they would not be accepted by the imperial family if they were to leave this place ¡­


    But... This was the best choice for him, a prince without any power or position. He could help him, and he could give him what he wanted.


    He had tried it all these years, but he didn''t know if this Gu Yannan was really stupid or was truly loyal. In short, he was just an unapproachable person ¡­ No matter what he did, he wouldn''t be able to get his approval. In fact, even ¡­ In fact, he acted as if he did not see her, directly treating her as a clown who was trying to pick a fight ¡­


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t considered using Gu Huayan''s body as a weapon. He had to admit that Gu Huayan was indeed an outstanding woman, regardless of whether it was her appearance or other ¡­


    It was a pity that she was only an adopted daughter after all. Moreover, she was a person who did not know her place. The people outside might not understand, but as a prince, there were many things that others did not know about, such as ¡­ In the past, Princess Anping didn''t like this Gu Huaiyan ¡­ Although Gu Huaiyan had gone to the Gu Clan''s ancestral hall, but ¡­ But there was no royal jade proclamation...


    Although Gu Yinian was a king with a different surname, and although Princess Anping was technically going to marry, he was still the princess. The royal princess was the most expensive, and Princess Anping was also the father''s only direct sister. Even if Gu Qingyi had been left behind before the full moon, it was still because of the jade ultimatum ¡­


    The people around him might not know the twists and turns, but he knew it very well ¡­

 C182

    It was because of this that he knew his chance had arrived when Gu Qingyi appeared.


    Although this Gu Qingyi was just a person who had been left behind in the outside world, there were many aspects where she was simply unworthy of him. But no matter what, she was Princess Anping''s blood and bone. If he could obtain her heart, then ¡­ Then he would be able to take everything in the Prince Gu''s estate as he wished, and naturally ¡­ No matter how unwilling Gu Yinian was, when the time came, he would be bound by the same rope. Even if Gu Yinian wasn''t willing, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Of course, the most important thing was that although Ye Xiwen was not familiar with Princess Anping, but he was very clear on one thing. Although Princess Anping had been dead for so many years, her influence on his father was still there. All these years, he had heard his father bring up this imperial aunt more than once, she was an orphan girl that had been left alone in the world. It wasn''t easy to find her ¡­ Even if royal father had only shown his skills on the surface, he would not make things difficult for her. Then everything would come to fruition, and not only would it not arouse Imperial Father''s suspicions, maybe at that time, Imperial Father would even feel wronged.


    After all, he had received a good education since he was a child, so he should be a girl from a noble family if he was worthy of her.


    All of this was a godsend to him, and he also felt that God was helping him.


    However ¡­ But he never would have thought that this girl looked so silly at the beginning, she didn''t even say a word for days, plus her appearance wasn''t outstanding at all. To be honest, he was thoroughly disappointed in her.


    However, at the same time, he was more confident in his own appearance. He was very confident in his own looks. Not to mention a silly, ugly girl like her, just that ¡­ It was just that he pitied himself ¡­ That''s right, he should be worthy of a woman with outstanding looks and exceptional intellect, but ¡­ However, he had to go and curry favor with this girl who did not look good at all. Naturally, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart ¡­


    That was why they were delayed and did not take action immediately.


    However, he had never thought that he had merely delayed it for a few days and built his mind. In those days, he had repeatedly told himself that what he was doing was for his own future. Only with the support of the Gu family would he be able to compete with those people and obtain what he wanted in the future ¡­


    As long as he won, what kind of woman would he want then?


    Even if he wanted all the women in the world, he could do it when the time came, much less a beautiful woman.


    He had always known what he wanted, so he quickly made up his mind. Since it was what he wanted, it was simple. He only needed to get this woman''s attention, and then let her take the initiative to get close to him.


    After all these years, the number of women he had seen was not just one or two. He was more clear than anyone else on what they were thinking.


    The easier it was to get, the less they cared about it. On the contrary, they would only treasure it if they spent a lot of effort to get it.

 C183

    All of this had been part of his plan, but he had never expected that when he saw the girl again, she would change.


    It was completely different from what she had seen before. It was as if she had suddenly become white and smart.


    Not only had he not fallen into her trap, he had even perfectly resolved it.


    Furthermore ¡­ In addition, he had also punished some of those fellows who harbored ill intentions. To be honest, he had been secretly watching over them all this while, so he couldn''t help but praise them in his heart.


    He should have found such a girl, so clever, so clever ¡­


    He had never seen such a clever girl before. In such a situation, she could resolve everything, and could even ¡­ He had even unconsciously suppressed those people. Suddenly, a hint of fanaticism appeared in his heart. This was the first time in his life that he had experienced such fanaticism.


    If he could obtain the support of a girl like her with such a powerful family behind her, then ¡­ Then, what was he worrying about?


    Even if those people had powerful mothers, so what?


    Those women were all short-sighted. How could they possibly be a match for him and this girl?


    However ¡­ However, he never would have thought that after he tried many times, he would want to be in contact with that girl, but ¡­ However, it was as if she had already known about everything. Every time she tried to move, she would hide and hide. Every time she tried, there was nothing she could do ¡­ It was the first time in his life that he, Xuanyuan Jing, had encountered something like this, and she was the first person to avoid him in such a manner.


    At the same time that he was unhappy, the joy in his heart became even stronger.


    Such a clever girl. Such a clever Guanning, perhaps there wouldn''t be any in this world. It was just that he had been lucky for a few days, but he had actually met her.


    He really couldn''t hide the joy and ecstasy in his heart.


    He knew that she liked to go to Her Majesty, and during that time he would go to Her Majesty if he had nothing to do.


    When he was young, he really did enjoy running towards the empress dowager. At that time, he was thinking of following the empress dowager''s path, but afterwards, he quickly realized that this route was simply impossible. Since he couldn''t take it, he naturally wouldn''t waste time either.


    Therefore, she didn''t spend much time at the empress dowager''s side. Fortunately, she didn''t suspect anything when she went out recklessly this time. Instead, the empress dowager was very happy.


    Only he himself knew that he just wanted to see this little girl, so he saw her right away. Although she didn''t even want to say a word to him most of the time.


    But he was satisfied.


    No matter what, it was good as long as he saw it.


    He knew these girls very well. As long as he had seen too much, sooner or later she would slowly lose him and develop a good impression of him. When that happened, the things he wanted to do would be done.


    But... But slowly, he realized that Gu Qingyi was really different from other girls. Even if he came across her by chance and tried to find out what she liked, doing everything he could to get what she liked right in front of her eyes. In order to not attract attention, he would pretend to be careless every time.


    As for her ¡­ And she, you really think so...


    Sometimes, he really didn''t know if she was really slow or just pretending, but ¡­ However, all of this made him very passive.


    The good thing was ¡­ Fortunately, he finally found an opportunity. That was, when they were going to bind each other with blood ¡­


    After that time, even Gu Yinian had developed some feelings for him. Originally, he had thought that all of this was natural, but ¡­ But who would have thought that this girl would ¡­ Yet, she still rejected him ¡­

 C184

    However, he, Xuanyuan Jing, had never easily given up. He had never said that in his dictionary.


    As long as it was something he wanted, he would use any means at his disposal to obtain it.


    What''s more, this was only the beginning, so ¡­ He had only thought that Gu Qingyi didn''t understand, and was still young ¡­ He didn''t understand how good he was to her. If he were to continue working hard, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to capture a girl''s heart. As for a woman, as long as he was willing to spend some time, sooner or later, it would all be his.


    However ¡­


    But he never could have imagined ¡­


    The Gu Qingyi that he had thought to be insensible turned out to be ¡­


    "You ¡­ "Are you sure?"


    Anger swept through his heart as Xuanyuan Jing tried his best to maintain his calm. However, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a sneer.


    Very good, very good. He didn''t know that he would encounter such a thing until today. He had used up all his scheming, but after spending so much time ¡­ He couldn''t even compare himself to a useless fool ¡­


    Yes, he knew a few days ago that Xuanyuan Lian had moved into the Gu family''s residence, and it was even Gu Qingyi''s courtyard.


    However, this had no effect on him at all.


    Even after Prince Lian''s consort had told him about the marriage, he had still not put Xuanyuan Lian in his eyes.


    As far as he was concerned, Xuanyuan Lian was just a good-for-nothing good-for-nothing, and a brainless one at that ¡­ There was no way to compare him at all. This kind of person was not even fit to be his shoeshine, let alone fighting with him for a woman. He simply overestimated himself.


    Thus, from start to finish, he did not feel dizzy nor did he feel like he was refining.


    However ¡­ But he never could have imagined ¡­


    She had actually seen him run out of Gu Qingyi''s room, his clothes in disarray. If ¡­ If it was only that, he could still tell himself that it was only a misunderstanding, but ¡­ However, right now, Gu Qingyi had gone soft on him and ran out without any clothes on ¡­


    "Yes, Prince Jing should let him go. If this goes on, he won''t be able to breathe."


    Gu Qingyi was very clear on Xuanyuan Jing''s temper.


    Therefore, she understood in her heart that at this moment, he probably even had the heart to kill Xuanyuan Lian.


    It was not because of how much he valued himself, but because Xuanyuan Lian had destroyed his plan.


    He had always been cold-blooded and merciless. As long as he decided to do something, no one could slack off in the slightest ¡­ Whatever he had set his eyes on, no one was allowed to lay their hands on it, not to mention ¡­ Not to mention that he was still very useful to him right now. In that situation, Xuanyuan Liankong''s actions were simply courting death.


    No matter what, Xuanyuan Lian was Prince Lian''s son, and he was the crown prince''s son. This place was also his courtyard, if he really allowed Xuanyuan Lian to fall into his courtyard, he would have no way to explain himself ¡­ Furthermore ¡­ Although this Xuanyuan Lian was a little infuriating, but he did not deserve to die ¡­


    "Please forgive me, Your Highness."


    Since this was the case, she might as well try it out: "Qingyi represents my royal father''s endless gratitude. No matter what Xuanyuan Liangzhi has done, I hope that Your Highness can let him off on the account of the Gu Clan. No matter what, he is Qingyi''s fianc¨¦ in name."


    Gu Qingyi clearly understood the word ''fianc¨¦''.


    At the same time, he stared unblinkingly at Xuanyuan Jing, wanting to clearly see all of his expressions.


    This person was very scheming. He had to be extremely careful when he came across him, otherwise, the only outcome would be being cheated by him.

 C185

    Initially, Gu Qingyi hadn''t even bothered with Prince Lian''s words about betrothal. Furthermore, the two clans hadn''t even mentioned it after returning. Even if they did, Gu Qingyi wouldn''t admit to it. But now, with such a good opportunity, she wanted to test Xuanyuan Jing.


    So...


    He could only feel aggrieved and infuriated.


    Gu Qingyi thought in her heart.


    As all of her attention was focused on Xuanyuan Jing''s face, Gu Qingyi did not notice that after Xuanyuan Lian had heard those words, his originally somewhat dim eyes had instantly turned bright.


    At the same time... At the same time, his bright eyes stared at Gu Qingyi. His originally bluish-purple face instantly turned blood-red, and his heart began to pound.


    This... This...


    Xuanyuan Lian stared blankly at Gu Qingyi as a wave of ecstasy passed through his heart.


    He, he finally knew.


    Yes, he knew. He knew why he didn''t like Xuanyuan Jing seeing Gu Qingyi and why he didn''t like her entering Gu Qingyi''s room. So ¡­ So it turned out that he liked her ¡­


    Yes, I like it!


    Two big words appeared in his mind: I like it.


    So it turned out that he liked her, but since when did he like her?


    Xuanyuan Lian couldn''t understand it at all. "Hualala!" "Hualhh!"


    That''s right, he really couldn''t stop thinking about when had he ever had such a thought? Since when did her heart become a little different from his? Xuanyuan Lian was completely confused. However, he vaguely remembered that the first time he saw her, he was somewhat disappointed when he saw her appearance.


    At that time, he had just heard that Prince Gu''s daughter had been found. He had seen Princess Anping before, even though it was just her appearance.


    However, that peerlessly beautiful face still left a deep impression on him.


    At one point, he suspected that it was impossible for such a beautiful girl to exist in this world. He even asked his mother if the painter had painted her well on purpose, otherwise how could there be such a fairy-like figure. But the matriarch only sighed softly and said: ''Even the best painter in the world can''t paint Princess Anping.


    In other words, Aunt Anping herself was much better than the portrait?


    When Muji Yao had invited him to King Gu''s Manor, he had agreed without hesitation.


    Only now did he realize that he wasn''t going out to play, he was ¡­ He wanted to meet Gu Qingyi, the daughter of the legendary Aunt Anping, but ¡­ However, at that time, he was truly very disappointed. He didn''t look like Princess Anping at all. Furthermore, there was still a huge gap between them. It was almost as if they were on heaven and earth, and perhaps it was at that time that he began to be interested in her ¡­


    However, she did not have the appearance of An Ping''s aunt, so he was a little dissatisfied with her. That was why he deliberately made trouble for her.


    Then... Then, he watched as she silently solved everything.


    Perhaps she had already been in his heart ever since then, but he had never known that if he wanted to attract her attention, he could only constantly abbreviate his words ¡­


    And now ¡­


    She, she admitted it herself, admitted her engagement to her.


    Xuanyuan Lian felt as if his entire body was boiling and his heart was jumping with joy. If it wasn''t for the fact that his life was still in Xuanyuan Jing''s hands, he really would have jumped up and gathered around them.


    Great, great, he had finally gotten her approval.


    "You ¡­ "Are you sure?"


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Lian was excited, but there was someone who was extremely unhappy. The person who was unhappy was none other than Xuanyuan Jing.


    He didn''t expect Gu Qingyi to say such words, so he was stunned for a long time before finding his voice.

 C186

    A cold light glimmered in his eyes as Xuanyuan Jing icily stared at Gu Qingyi. His entire body was exuding a thick chill.


    If Gu Qingyi had not been prepared in her heart, she would have been scared out of her wits by now.


    Since she had already said such words, Gu Qingyi was naturally prepared to take on his anger. She secretly clenched her hands and took a deep breath, but a faint smile still hung on her face. Gu Qingyi fearlessly met that pair of sinister eyes, and said word by word: "Of course, since ancient times, marriage is the order of both parents. Your Highness said it was? "


    Alright, human potential is truly limitless.


    Gu Qingyi had initially been worried that she would panic and lose her head, but she didn''t expect that she would actually face it. She quickly calmed down.


    As long as he calmed down, everything would become very simple.


    That''s right, although she still could not understand why Prince Lian''s consort would say such a thing, after all, Prince Lian''s consort had never mentioned it in her previous life. Moreover, she never even mentioned it to her in any way, so it would be impossible for her to suddenly mention it in her current life.


    But...


    Compared to Xuanyuan Jing, Xuanyuan Lian was clearly much better.


    At least... At least he still had a way to take back what he had said.


    But... However, he was very clear about this Xuanyuan Jing. If Fu Cheng was really only involved with him, then it would be impossible for him to get rid of him in the future.


    She was not an idiot. She clearly knew what was important. In this sort of situation, she would naturally think of a way to get rid of Xuanyuan Jing.


    "Xuan Yuan has never been serious. If he offends His Highness in any way, I will first apologize to His Highness on his behalf. Later, I will definitely have Prince Lian and his wife give His Highness an explanation." Since she had already made up her mind, Gu Qingyi decided that she would first borrow the title of Prince Lian Li and his wife. No matter what, Xuanyuan Lian was still their son.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure? Are you sure you want this prince to release him? "


    Good, good, very good. For a Xuanyuan Lian ¡­


    The anger in Xuanyuan Jing''s heart. Originally, he kept telling himself that the reason why this girl didn''t pay attention to him was because she was young and didn''t understand matters between men and women. However ¡­ But now, she was actually protecting someone completely unrelated in front of him ¡­ How could he take this lying down?


    The hand that was holding onto Xuanyuan Lian''s collar involuntarily exerted force, causing Xuanyuan Lian to instantly cough ¡­


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Xuanyuan Jing stared unblinkingly at Gu Qingyi. He gently pulled the corner of his mouth up into a smile that was not a smile, "If you want me to release him, then that''s fine. I just don''t know how Little Sister Qingyi is going to beg me."


    Yes, he could release this guy if he wanted to.


    But...


    He really wanted to know what price she was willing to pay for this trash.


    He was very curious about how important this trash was in her heart. What could she do for him?


    "Your Highness must be joking. Xuanyuan Lian is the direct son of Prince Lian and his wife. Although he is engaged to Qingyi, he is not married yet. Even if he requests it, it won''t be Qingyi''s turn."


    Damn it, he really was a sinister fellow.


    She actually wanted to lure him into falling into her trap. However, she wasn''t a little girl, so she naturally wouldn''t promise anything.


    This kind of scum, as long as he opened his mouth this time, there would be a second time. Perhaps in the future, he wouldn''t be able to control himself.

 C187

    "Little Sister Qing Yi is really heartless, it''s so heartbreaking."


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Jing looked at Gu Qingyi with a smile that was not a smile and the corner of his mouth slightly raised into a sneer.


    He was getting more and more furious now.


    That damnable girl, she really was a damnable girl. The heavens were cunning, she was like a cunning little fox that never held back. Every time she escaped, people would think that they could catch her.


    It really was ¡­


    Staring coldly at Gu Qingyi, Xuanyuan Jing couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    What to do, what to do, he was liking it more and more, what to do ¡­


    What should I do if I want her more and more?


    But now was not the time, he had to endure.


    Yes, he still had to endure. The time was not right, he had to endure ¡­


    With a firm gaze, Xuanyuan Jing kept telling himself in his heart, Endure, endure. If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, then you must endure.


    As long as he, Xuanyuan Jing, took a fancy to it, there would be a day when it would be in his hands.


    At that time ¡­ At that time, he would have to see where this cunning little thing could run to.


    "Hehe, please let him go."


    With a dry cough, Gu Qingyi opened her mouth again.


    Although he didn''t know what Xuanyuan Jing was thinking in his heart, his sinister gaze continuously roamed around his body. It was truly unpleasant.


    Gu Qingyi had already made up her mind. From now on, she must quickly think of a way to completely solve the problem between her and Xuanyuan Jing.


    Yes, she originally thought that she could wait a little longer. No matter what, she is still young, but she can delay him for two years. But ¡­ But now that he thought about it, he was truly underestimating this guy ¡­ It could also be said that he had thought too highly of this fellow.


    That''s right, how could he underestimate such a person''s ambition?


    Since he had known of his ambitions since a long time ago, and he was now a piece of meat in his eyes. If he obtained him, then he could obtain the Gu family''s power behind him ¡­ Hehe, with such good conditions, he really won''t be able to get another one. He naturally wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Since this was the case, it was best if he had to prepare his next move as soon as possible.


    "Hehe, little sister Qing Yi sure knows how to joke. I am just joking with Lian Zhi. "Be honest, look at you, you''re still restless at such an age."


    Xuanyuan Jing released Xuanyuan Liankang and looked at him with a caring smile. His eyes were filled with the concern of a brother looking at his younger brother.


    If it''s not... If she had personally witnessed the killing intent in his eyes, Gu Qingyi would have suspected that she was really a despicable person.


    It had to be said that this person''s acting skills were truly too good.


    Because she already knew what kind of person he was, when she saw him change his face like that, the fear in Gu Qingyi''s heart became even stronger.


    He had to be careful of such a person, or else ¡­


    "Your Highness is really too bad to joke around with, but this kind of joke is really not too fun." Without waiting for Xuanyuan Lian to speak, Gu Qingyi opened her mouth and pulled him over, "Why aren''t you looking at you? What are you doing? Why aren''t you going in to change?"


    He pulled Xuanyuan Jing into his room and said, "Alright, Your Highness, let''s go change clothes. I''ll have to trouble you to wait for us at the front of the hall."


    While Xuanyuan Liankang was still in a daze, he reckoned that he was scared silly just now and could not adapt to the sudden change.


    Fortunately, he instinctively wanted to avoid danger, so he did not reject Gu Qingyi. Instead, he tightly held onto Gu Qingyi''s hand ¡­

 C188

    Ever since the incident that happened that day, Xuanyuan Jing had not appeared and Gu Qingyi was able to let out a breath of relief. No matter what happened, she had finally gotten rid of that person.


    To Gu Qingyi, that person was too much of a threat. All the things that had happened in her previous life had greatly affected her. That person had unwittingly brought her too much pressure, causing her to not know how to face that person. It was a good thing that he never came back after what happened that day ¡­


    "Ahh, this is truly great. I''ve finally gotten rid of it."


    After eating a limited amount of fruits, Gu Qingyi laid on the soft couch lazily. It was rare for her to be in such a good mood.


    This was the first time since her rebirth that she had been in such a good mood. Now that she had solved that person''s problem, she felt much better.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have any lingering fear during the past few days, but she was in disbelief even when she mentioned it. Even when she said those words, a few days later An Xin said that she was trying to solve the problem of Xuanyuan Jing''s entanglement, but she also unconsciously linked herself with Xuanyuan Lian.


    No matter what, Xuanyuan Liankang was still a member of the royal family and had the same blood as that person.


    The events of her past life had taught her that if she wanted to live a good life and be free, she had to stay away from these people. She could only live as she wished if she left these people.


    However, one day, he would grow up. When he grew up, he would be able to control his own life.


    Right now, he still wanted to stay at King Gu''s Manor. Firstly, he was still young, and even if he wanted to find someone to marry to, it would still be too late. Moreover, he hadn''t decided what kind of family he wanted to find yet.


    It was also very important that he had a lot of things to do before he finished dealing with those things, so he would not leave this place.


    Of course, she was worried about Xuanyuan Jing at first, worried that he wouldn''t do anything ¡­ But now it seemed that he had really done something very rational. From now on, he would finally be able to openly get rid of that man.


    But...


    "Sigh!"


    Although he had already dealt with Xuanyuan Jing, there was still one more Xuanyuan Liankang.


    Ever since that day, that fellow, Xuanyuan Lian, seemed to have disappeared halfway out of thin air. Gu Qingyi was still not used to it from the start.


    Regardless, he had been wandering around by his side for quite some time now, so he wasn''t used to suddenly losing Qing Yi.


    Only later on did she find out that this fellow had returned home. Even if Gu Qingyi wasn''t used to it, she had no other choice.


    He was the prince of Prince Lian''s estate, so what did it have to do with him that Prince Lian destroyed his own home? Could it be that he would not let the other party go back?


    He didn''t know why, but Gu Qingyi had a very strange feeling, as if something bad was about to happen. Ever since she was reborn, her instincts had been very keen. Especially this bad feeling, it was very sensitive every time.


    This time, she had a feeling that something bad was going to happen, but she didn''t know when or what exactly it was going to happen. Even if she wanted to be prepared, she couldn''t do it this time, and in the end she could only ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. I won''t be able to hide from what''s coming. We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    There was no way to avoid what was going to happen, so he might as well wait for something to happen ¡­ ¡­ A monkey talking nonsense.


    Moreover, she didn''t believe it. What else could she do? What hadn''t she experienced before?

 C189

    "Young miss, young miss ¡­" "Not good, not good ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi had to give herself a hard time before she finally calmed down. She wanted to have a good meal and have a good night''s sleep.


    Such a sunny day was perfect for sleeping. The sun shone through the window and the whole room was warm. He was lying on the soft couch and he didn''t want to move at all.


    However, before Gu Qingyi could close her eyes, the flustered little lass ran in while screaming.


    Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but frown.


    Ever since he had taken over the Phoenix Arteth Garden, it had been vigorously reorganized. Originally, everyone in the courtyard had been cleaned up, but now the maidservants in the courtyard had been brought in bit by bit, and they had all been slowly trained by Su mama.


    Although it couldn''t compare to the heritage of several generations who had heard of it before, it definitely wasn''t a problem in terms of education.


    Usually, all of the maidservants in this courtyard would be extremely careful and never make such a racket before. At this moment, Gu Qingyi frowned in dissatisfaction as she said, "What''s the matter? Why are you making such a fuss?"


    Yes, shouting like that was too outrageous.


    Normally, she wouldn''t care about these maidservants, especially those young maidservants. Even if they were young and lively, she would never open her mouth to teach them a lesson.


    It would be scary if there were no sounds coming from such a big yard.


    However, being lively was one thing. To be in such a hurry, that was truly outrageous.


    Without mentioning anything else, if others were to see it, they would definitely blame it on their master. Right now, he was in a lot of trouble. If he added in the fact that he was controlling a servant that wasn''t strict, then ¡­ Gu Qingyi''s expression was somewhat gloomy. Even though she was still a bit young right now, and the topic of marriage was still far off, but ¡­


    It was better to be a cautious person. Sometimes, small things could cause one to be doomed. In his previous life, monkeys were always at a disadvantage when it came to these kinds of things.


    In this life, he couldn''t repeat the same mistake again.


    Although he had considered it a good thing that he would never have any relationship with these aristocratic families in his entire life, he still had to pay attention to some of the things that should be done. After all, he was a girl without a mother''s upbringing. Just this point was enough to make him lose out. If ¡­ If he wasn''t careful ¡­


    "Speak properly for me!"


    Gu Qingyi slowly sat up. Her face was expressionless, but her heart was heavy.


    Maybe he was thinking too much, but ¡­ Sometimes you have to be careful.


    In this day and age, living is not an easy thing to do. Moreover, who knows how many pairs of eyes are watching him in the dark.


    Although he had scared away Xuanyuan Jing, who knew if he had really done so behind his back? It would have been better if he had just let her off ¡­ But if ¡­


    Hehe, if I refuse to obediently enter his trap, I might ¡­


    "Young miss, young miss ¡­" "Sorry, sorry. Your servant knows she was wrong ¡­"


    It was obvious that the young maid wasn''t someone who couldn''t understand. She quickly realized that she had disobeyed the rules just now.


    Although this matter... But such shouting ¡­


    "Speak, what is it? Slow down."


    The little girl''s reaction was quite fast, and Gu Qingyi''s complexion looked a lot better.


    However, his face was still expressionless.


    A hint of light appeared in her eyes. Not bad, not bad at all. As expected of someone from Su mama''s underlings, she was truly smart.


    "Miss ¡­ Young miss, someone from Prince Lian''s estate has arrived. "


    The young maid knelt on the ground and said each word slowly. Although she had tried very hard to remain calm, her voice still trembled.

 C190

    [That is Prince Lian after all. She saw him with her own eyes!]


    Although they often saw King Gu in the Gu Estate, he was still a king with a different surname. His status was not lower than Prince Lian''s.


    But... But...


    Prince Lian, he''s the Emperor''s blood brother, and he''s one of the few brothers who has reached adulthood so far. He''s even become the prince of the family.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened that year, but ¡­ But this is your highness ¡­


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore ¡­


    When she thought about the purpose of Prince Lian and his wife coming here, the young maid couldn''t help but raise her head and look at the young lady from her family. Her eyes were filled with light.


    Like she said, her family''s girls were definitely blessed.


    This lady was Prince Gu''s own daughter, and she was even the empress dowager''s granddaughter. Even the emperor and empress dowager wouldn''t let her suffer a loss, much less those by her side.


    It was all thanks to those who didn''t have eyes, as they all thought that life would not be easy for the girls in the future.


    So what if the girls have been living in the outside world for more than ten years?


    Being stranded in the outside world wouldn''t change the fact that the girl was the current emperor''s niece, so ¡­


    So what if he''s here? What''s there to be excited about? The mansion naturally has people waiting on him. All you have to do is be honest and don''t think too much about things that you don''t dare to deal with.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought something big had happened, but it turned out to be Prince Lian and his wife.


    However, Prince Lian and his wife''s arrival naturally had nothing to do with him. Naturally, there would be people welcoming them at home.


    And all she had to do was restrain the people in her courtyard and not go out and offend the nobleman.


    It had nothing to do with her whether these people came or not. As long as they had nothing to do with her, she could quietly stay in her own courtyard.


    She didn''t want much, as long as those people didn''t offend her.


    "No, no, miss..." Prince Lian and his wife... Come to be... "Yes ¡­"


    When the young maid heard the meaning of Gu Qingyi''s words, she immediately became anxious. Her face was flushed red and she wanted to say something, but no words would come out of her mouth.


    She had also heard it by accident just now.


    However ¡­ However, how could he tell his young mistress about such a matter?


    The young maid became anxious and gripped her sleeves tightly. She looked at Gu Qingyi with a panicked expression ¡­


    "Not what? What were they here for? All of this has nothing to do with us. The previous matter was naturally handled by his father, he couldn''t do anything about it ¡­ "There''s still her left ¡­"


    As Gu Qingyi spoke, the corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer and her eyes slanted to the side.


    Yes, the matter of the Gu palace was naturally dealt with by Royal Father, and even if he wasn''t present, there was still Feng Yue.


    The status of Prince Lian and his wife was very high, so they naturally didn''t have to worry about not having someone to serve them. It was hard to say who the other person was, but that Lian Feng Yue would naturally not miss it.


    So she wasn''t worried at all.


    Even though Lian Feng Yue hated people, she was still able to entertain them. Otherwise, Royal Father wouldn''t be so worried that he would hand over the entire Royal Mansion to her.


    "Miss ¡­ No, not this... Yes, Yes... They are here to propose marriage, Prince Lian and his wife are here to propose marriage. "


    Seeing that Gu Qingyi still did not understand after talking for such a long time, the little girl became anxious and shouted out with a flushed face.


    After which, he quickly lowered his head.


    A marriage had always been a matter of the parents'' order since ancient times. This young girl wasn''t that old, so she was a bit uneasy when she heard this.

 C191

    "Pfft!"


    What? Her, her ears aren''t broken are they?


    Did she really hear wrongly just now?


    Gu Qingyi spat out a mouthful of water. Luckily, she didn''t eat any fruits now, otherwise, she would not need to mention marriage anymore. She would have been able to go through with the funeral.


    Unfortunately, she had sprayed a bit of water on the soft couch and a large amount of it was already wet.


    However, although she was in a sorry state, nothing had happened to her.


    Staring with widened eyes, Gu Qingyi''s face was filled with disbelief as she stared at the girl standing in front of her, "Speak! Say it again. What did you say just now that I didn''t understand?"


    Right, right, what did this girl say just now? Why didn''t he understand her?


    He must have been hallucinating, otherwise ¡­ Why else would Prince Lian come to propose marriage?


    What kind of joke was this? This was simply ¡­ This was simply a huge joke ¡­


    Gu Qingyi felt that she must have gone crazy recently. Otherwise, why would she have such thoughts?


    Perhaps he had been affected by the other day. He was only trying to coax Xuanyuan Jing into giving up, so why ¡­ Right, right, he must have thought that his performance was too realistic, which was why he was deceived.


    Thinking up to this point, Gu Qingyi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    No wonder that damned Xuanyuan Jing had been angered like that that day. It had been so many days, yet there was still no trace of him. It seemed that Xuanyuan Jing had truly been too angry because he had never thought of coming back to find him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi felt a sense of comfort in her heart.


    However ¡­ However, the little girl''s next words ¡­


    "Prince Lian and his wife are here. They are in the main hall right now, and the prince is here as well. Everyone is talking about it right now."


    The young maid was completely unaware of the many twists and turns in her young miss''s heart, and happily continued, "Your highness looks so happy, but he might have already agreed. Although Prince Lian has many concubines and children, but they are all suppressed by the imperial concubine, and he won''t be able to bring out any splashes in the future. "This is great ¡­"


    As the young maid spoke, her tone was several times higher than before, and her face was full of joy.


    It was as if Gu Qingyi had really become Xuanyuan Lian''s concubine ¡­ Furthermore, she had already seen the beautiful days of the future ¡­


    That''s right, that''s right. In her opinion, if Gu Qingyi could really become the Imperial Consort, then that would be the best outcome.


    Although Gu Qingyi''s status was honorable, she had been left behind for so many years anyway. Moreover, she was a child without a mother, so no one would even think of her. For such a child, most people wouldn''t care about her, especially the family with such a strong son.


    In a situation like Gu Qingyi''s, she would at most find an idle Young Master, then get the support of her elder brother and elder sister.


    But... However, such a person had no future at all. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    If Miss really found such a family, she might even have to live under her brother and sister-in-law''s noses. It would truly be too pitiful ¡­ He was the only legitimate son of Prince Lian. In the future, the entire manor of Prince Lian would belong to him. If the young miss became the imperial concubine, wouldn''t she be the young miss''s future wife as well?

 C192

    The future Crown Prince had become the prince, and the young lady was the wangfei ¡­


    Thinking of this, the young maid felt happy for Gu Qingyi.


    These maidservants were all bought by Gu Qingyi only after she arrived at the Phoenix Arteth Garden. Although most of them knew about Gu Qingyi''s situation, they were all very loyal and didn''t have any second thoughts. Those who had second thoughts were all dismissed by Senior Servant Su, leaving behind only those who could use them.


    And since they were following Gu Qingyi wholeheartedly, they wanted to do everything for Gu Qingyi. If their master was fine, then they could have a good master in the future. If even their master was not good, then what good could a servant like them have?


    Although they had not seen Prince Lian and his wife before, it was only natural for them to meet each other. A few days ago, the crown prince had been staying in this insane hospital. Although he was a bit impulsive and spoke straightforwardly, he was still a good man and had a good heart. He could only say that he didn''t dare to stand while sitting down ¡­


    A girl had to find someone to marry. Since they had to find a family, having such a family was naturally the best.


    Of course, all of this was in the young maid''s heart. She had no idea what was going on in Gu Qingyi''s heart.


    "We''re finished ¡­" Gu Qingyi sat on the soft couch, her eyes stiff as she mumbled two words.


    Yes, that''s it.


    This was really over.


    Originally, he thought that since he had used Xuanyuan Lian to get rid of Xuanyuan Jing, his future would be better. At the very least ¡­ At the very least, there wouldn''t be any problems in the near future. As for now, he could slowly think about what to do next.


    However ¡­ But now it seemed that there was no time at all.


    "What do we do, what do we do ¡­" Yes, what should she do? Gu Qingyi was panicking inwardly.


    Although said the marriage is the order of the parents matchmaker.


    But...


    F * ck, could it be true? I won''t be so unlucky, right?


    I just got rid of one, and now there''s another...


    Furthermore ¡­ And there''s no need to exaggerate so much ¡­


    Even if they had said something back then, or they had a history in their hearts, they wouldn''t need to be in such a hurry, right?


    That... She and Xuanyuan Lian were both children. Xuanyuan Lian was only eleven to twelve years old. Was there really a need to be so anxious at this age?


    Gu Qingyi was a little mad ¡­


    No, no, I can''t go on like this. This is something that concerns me for the rest of my life.


    Thinking of this, how could Gu Qingyi still sit?


    To be honest, getting married once more in her previous life was enough. She was not the least bit interested in doing so again in her current life.


    Furthermore ¡­ Besides, he was still young, why would he be in such a hurry?


    Do you really want to force me to death?


    No, he couldn''t sit still and wait for death. He had to do something.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi could no longer sit still. She rolled over, crawled up, and ran outside quickly, not caring if her clothes were properly dressed or not.


    His heart was thrown into chaos ¡­


    As for the young maid behind her, she had not expected Gu Qingyi to suddenly run out. She was startled and quickly followed her out, "Miss, miss, wait a moment, wait a moment ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Qingyi dashing towards the distance, the little girl had no idea what was happening and could only follow her.


    However, there was some doubt in his heart. Why was this lady so agitated?


    Could it be because he was too excited?


    However ¡­ However ¡­


    "Girl, wait a moment, you can''t go, you can''t go ¡­" "With prince here, you don''t have to worry ¡­"


    As she thought of this possibility, the young maid shouted loudly.


    That''s right, that''s right, it must be the case, that''s the son of Prince Lian''s family. Prince Lian and his wife have personally come to propose marriage, this is a huge honor, how could an ordinary girl have such face?


    However ¡­ However, for such an occasion, it was truly a bad day for a lady to appear ¡­

 C193

    The young maid did not understand the worry in Gu Qingyi''s heart, and thought that Gu Qingyi was too happy to hear this news.


    However, she suddenly realized that this sort of thing was not something that a lady could meddle in ¡­


    Although the status of a girl wasn''t ordinary, and it was a very respectable thing for Prince Lian and his wife to come visit her personally, but ¡­ But no matter what, if this lady rushed in recklessly ¡­ If word of this got out, who knew what people outside would say about girls.


    Although the lady''s identity wasn''t ordinary, she had grown up talking about it since she was young. There had never been a lack of gossip about her. Although it was said that the girl had never cared, but now ¡­ Right now, this matter was related to the girl''s future happiness. There couldn''t be any mishap. If she was careless ¡­ At that time, the young mistress''s marriage will be ruined ¡­ When she thought of this, she immediately thought of Su mama, who usually seemed very easy to talk to and always had a faint smile on her face ¡­ Su mama had said that these people were all servants by the master''s side. It would be better if the master was with them ¡­


    If ¡­ If the girl were to do this ¡­


    When she thought of Su mama''s gloomy face, the little girl immediately trembled in fear. Yes, yes ¡­ All of these things were said and done by her. If it wasn''t for her, the girl wouldn''t have known and naturally wouldn''t have run out. If it wasn''t for her ¡­ If the girl rushed out on her own account, it would be a bad thing. At that time ¡­ At that time, even Su mama wouldn''t go easy on her, much less anything else.


    Although Su mama was a servant, everyone knew in their hearts that she was different from everyone else. She was someone close to the empress dowager.


    Although they were all the same servants, they were people worthy of the empress dowager''s attention. Even if the prince saw them, he would order three portions for them to use, much less those who didn''t have any status.


    "Girl, girl, you can''t go ahead."


    Thinking of this, the young maid unconsciously sped up.


    However, since Gu Qingyi had matters on her mind, she was naturally dissatisfied with her speed.


    Although she hadn''t moved for a very long time and had always lived like a prince, she had previously followed her master around the mountains and plains. This distance wasn''t a problem for her.


    Now that she heard the young maid chasing after her, she didn''t take it seriously.


    She was well aware of what the young maid was thinking. She had to admit that if it was the opinion of a group of people, this marriage would be a very good one. Let alone the others, the only son of Prince Lian''s Mansion was enough to make many salivate.


    Although Prince Lian also had many concubines and concubines, they were just a bunch that could be sent out at any time.


    In the future, the Crown Prince was not the one who decided what to do. As for those concubines, he would at most send some food and clothes to them and then settle down.


    It was not as if he had never seen such things before. This was the difference between a direct descendant and a concubine. He had never seen anyone''s concubine being able to divide their family business and give them food and clothing.


    Those stingy people, they were directly kicked out and did not give you any money. It was already good enough to feed you, how could you even give me any silver?


    And in Prince Lian''s estate, although they couldn''t compare up to the Gu family, they were still brothers of the emperor. Although they couldn''t be considered close, it was still related by blood, and it was impossible to deny that.


    "It''s none of your business, go back!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingyi didn''t care about these things at all ¡­

 C194

    Gu Qingyi felt her mind going into a mess. She only had one thought in mind, and that was to prevent this from happening no matter what.


    He had never thought that he would really be able to be together with Xuanyuan Lian, even though that person had said that it was much safer than Xuanyuan Jing. She had long since decided that she was still young, and there were many things that she couldn''t decide for herself. Right now, the only thing she could do was to grow up quietly, wait for her to grow up, and then if she had the chance, she would leave this place, and completely leave the Gu family. Although... Although the Gu family could indeed give him unparalleled glory, with his status, no one in the capital could do anything to him.


    However, there was no such thing as a free lunch. If he got it, he would definitely pay. It was definitely not something he could just get, but he didn''t have to pay for any of it.


    He had already experienced it in his previous life. His identity had indeed allowed him to live a life of prosperity, and no one would dare to do anything to him. Even if there were endless rumors and rumors behind his back, the ones who dared to speak the truth to him could not be counted. There were so many people who suspected behind his back that he was the child of their mother and their father, but no one dared to stand out and say so.


    Putting everything else aside, this alone was enough to prove his identity.


    With this identity, no matter how much people disliked him, he still had to keep quiet.


    This way, he would be able to save himself a lot of trouble, but at the same time, he would have another problem.


    That was ¡­


    In the darkness, there were countless eyes staring at him. Those people were like greedy dogs that would jump out and bite him if they had the chance.


    As long as he got entangled by those kinds of people, he wouldn''t be able to stand up for himself in this life.


    In his previous life, it was the same as this. He had accidentally gotten entangled by that person and would never be able to stand up again in his current life.


    Of course, part of the reason was because he was too stupid.


    However ¡­


    She had already thought it through. If she hadn''t had this identity, and if she was just an ordinary peasant girl, would she have met with such a situation? Of course, the answer would definitely not be so.


    No one would be so foolish as to waste time on someone who had no value at all.


    So...


    "No, no, this definitely can''t happen."


    That''s right, something like this definitely could not happen. He could not repeat the same mistake. The Xuanyuan family, hehe ¡­ This kind of family really wasn''t suitable for him. He had been looking for you for the last life and it wasn''t easy for him to do it again. No matter what, he should never step into the same river again.


    "Young miss, young miss ¡­" Wait a moment, you can''t go, the prince is entertaining guests inside. "


    The young maid did not understand the worry and fear in Gu Qingyi''s heart, and only felt that it was impolite for her to rush in rashly like this. All of them had gone through rigorous selection, and not to mention the people who served Gu Qingyi, just the rules alone were enough to pass.


    Normally, Gu Qingyi would be quiet and nothing would go wrong with her. Even if she was lazy, it would be in her own yard, so it wouldn''t matter if she shut herself up.


    But now ¡­

 C195

    "My good girl, you don''t need to go, you really can''t!" The young maid used all her strength to stop Gu Qingyi as she anxiously tried to persuade her.


    Really can''t go ah, these words of love really can''t participate in a girl''s family. Marriage is the order of the parents, there is definitely no girl''s family to participate.


    Besides, the crown prince hadn''t come yet. It was outrageous for the girl to be so anxious.


    If others were to know about this, what would they say then?


    "This servant knows that this lady is worried about the crown prince, but ¡­" But the crown prince hadn''t come yet. If the lady truly cared about him, why not ¡­ "It would be better to wait for the next time the crown prince comes, and have him come and explain himself to the lady ¡­"


    The young maid would never have thought that Gu Qingyi ran over in such an excited manner. It was not because she was excited, but because she wanted to stop Gu Qingyi.


    Thus, all she could think of was that this lady was worried about the crown prince. When she heard that someone from the Wang Mansion had arrived, she was in a hurry to take a look.


    But... However, the crown prince hadn''t come yet.


    "Lady, please be at ease. Since Prince Lian and his wife have come, they must be under the orders of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince has been very impulsive, but ¡­" However, this was something that he definitely had his own thoughts about ¡­ Miss, you don''t have to worry. "


    "Yes, yes. The young lady might be worried about that prince ¡­"


    However, this sort of thing ¡­


    He could only treat it as Gu Qingyi being momentarily anxious, as he was trying to get her to carry him away: "Miss, don''t worry. If you''re really worried, then this servant will go and ask around later. There are a few older sisters in the front courtyard who are familiar with servants, so they should know about it if there''s anything."


    That''s right, what''s the matter? It was better for the maidservants to investigate, otherwise, if the fat people found out, it would not be pleasant to talk about it.


    They had all been taught by Su mama. They all knew very well what they could and absolutely couldn''t tolerate.


    It looked like his master was about to make a mistake, so he couldn''t just sit there and watch.


    "You ¡­ You... It''s not like that at all, don''t stop me! "


    Gu Qingyi felt helpless in her heart. When she heard that the little girl had explained it to him, she felt even more depressed. In the end, when she saw with her own eyes that she was interested in that Xuanyuan Lian, she felt no interest in that Xuanyuan Lian at all. The reason he was in such a hurry was actually because he wanted to stop them. It had nothing to do with Xuanyuan Lian.


    "Miss, this servant knows what to do with this kind of thing, don''t worry Miss."


    That''s right, that''s right. She always knew these words, but the girl was probably too young to be sorry.


    Moreover, this was the first time he had encountered such chaos.


    "This servant''s previous master was also like that. This servant knows how to deal with it, so Miss doesn''t need to worry."


    Yes, yes, her previous master had also grown up. Her family had also arranged for such things to be done by maidservants like her.


    Even if someone found out about it, it would only be a smile. After all, it was the servant girl who found out about it, and it had nothing to do with their master. This kind of thing was already a public secret, and basically everyone knew about it.


    But Mistress could not go.

 C196

    Back to back to back with nonsense, this was a matter of principle. Those maidservants could go and investigate, or pass the news on to their masters. However, their master had personally gone, which was inappropriate.


    Master is master, and servant is servant. This is a problem with your identity.


    If the master rashly ran away in such a situation... Although she hadn''t been in the Gu palace for long, she had heard quite a bit about the twists and turns inside. Although Miss was the eldest daughter of the family, she had been out for so many years and didn''t have a mother to take care of her.


    Although the prince seemed kind to his mistress, he was a man after all, and there was more than one child under her knee.


    In such a situation, if someone were to whisper in the prince''s ear, then the small matter might become unmanageable.


    Thinking of this, the young maid''s expression became heavy.


    No, I can''t let this happen.


    Speaking of which, today''s matter just so happened to be too coincidental. Prince Lian''s estate had long since stopped coming to play. Su mama and the others had matters to attend to today, so he was the only one left to serve his young mistress.


    Normally, the young miss would be an easy person to serve. She didn''t need to wait on someone else to serve them. But as a Keane, who would have expected such a thing to happen?


    The more the young maid thought about it, the more anxious she became. When Su mama and the others left, she had carefully taken care of them and told herself to take care of the young miss properly.


    The young maid''s expression became even more serious. "When Su mama and old mama leave, tell this servant to take care of the young lady properly. When the young lady''s playing, don''t let your emotions take over. We''ll wait for Su mama and old mama to return first."


    The Su mama she spoke of was naturally the mama at the side of the empress dowager, who had assigned her to take care of Gu Qingyi.


    Naturally, this old wet nurse was Princess Anping''s wet nurse from that year. She was also Little Grass''s grandma. She was the only one in the Gu Mansion who treated Gu Qingyi with sincerity.


    No matter what important matters were, the two of them would always keep one by the girl''s side to prevent anything from happening. Although the girl was exceptionally intelligent, she was still young. If she really did meet those shameless people, she didn''t know how to handle it.


    At a time like this, he needed a capable old nanny to take care of him.


    A girl without her mother''s care had no one to talk to and the old man couldn''t.


    As for Su mama and old mama, although the two of them were servants, one was a capable person by the empress dowager''s side. After following her for so many years, even the emperor wanted you to give three sets to him, let alone someone from his side. As for the other old wet nurse, she was Princess Anping''s wet nurse after all. Although she wasn''t as noble as Su mama, no one dared to say anything as to her status.


    If there were two people here, even if the lady wanted to accompany them, the young maid would naturally not have to worry. However, since the two of them were not here today, no one could say anything about it.


    "It''s fine. Let me go. I have my own plans. Nothing will happen to me."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi forced herself to remain calm.


    How could she not know that this little girl was worried?


    Many pairs of eyes were watching her in this Residence of the Gu King. No one was more clear than she was on how many times these people were always thinking about her.

 C197

    How many people were waiting to see him make a fool of himself?


    How could she not know, but...


    This matter... If he didn''t deal with it properly, then it would truly be a joke ¡­


    She naturally knew that it wasn''t good for her to step in. After all, she was just a girl, and she didn''t have the right to speak on this sort of matter.


    However ¡­ To put it bluntly, she really didn''t want anyone around her to speak up for her ¡­


    Even if Su mama or old mama were here, so what?


    They were servants after all. No matter how high their status was, and how high their status was, they might be able to say a few words about other matters. However, how could this servant participate in matters concerning his marriage? If ¡­ If he was also a child with a mother, he would naturally not have to worry about such things.


    She only needed to tell her mother, but ¡­ But he was a motherless child ¡­


    "Miss ¡­"


    "You don''t have to worry, just go back. I know what to do."


    Yeah, there''s no use worrying about it. It''s better to go back.


    These people were carefully selected by Su mama and could be counted as useful people. Although Gu Qingyi didn''t expect them to be able to do anything, they could still be considered loyal and devoted. It would be good to think of a way to stop him today, not to mention anything else ¡­


    If he was alone, he wouldn''t be able to say it ¡­ At that time, even if they got angry, it would only be on him alone.


    If he had a maid by his side, at that time ¡­


    Hehe, this world is so unfair. If something happens to Master, then the people below will suffer.


    If something were to happen to him, the one who would be in trouble would be this young maid.


    Since that was the case, he might as well let her avoid him. It was better to face things alone than to involve others. Fortunately, all the people present were not around, so even if his father got angry, he would not be able to cause trouble for them.


    "Miss, your servant ¡­" This servant is not afraid ¡­ "This servant will accompany this lady ¡­"


    Under such circumstances, how could he leave the girl alone and hide away?


    The young maid took a deep breath as she tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart.


    His eyes were filled with determination.


    Yes, yes, how could he let Lady Gouna go alone?


    She had been a servant since she was young. Although she was young, she understood a lot of things.


    In the past when she was in the house of her previous master, whenever she was at fault, her master would always attack her without any mercy. Many times, she felt that she would not be able to survive. Later on, in the hands of this girl, stupid IT also wanted to be bullied somewhere, not mistreated by her master? So it''s the same no matter where you go.


    However ¡­ But then, she slowly found out that this master was really different. She never criticized these underlings, and she treated them very well.


    Ever since they arrived here, although Su mama had been very strict and had been taught to serve and stick things out, it was still early for their master to be pretty good.


    A lot of times they think for them.


    Just like now...


    If such a thing were to happen, it would definitely be his fault if he were to pursue the matter. He did not advise his master well, and the punishment would definitely be his.


    But Master...


    So...


    The young maid steeled her heart and decided that no matter what, she must not let her master go alone. If she really left at this time, she would have no face to face with her master anymore.

 C198

    She had been sold around since she was young, and now, she didn''t even remember that she had become a young girl. In short, no one would treat her well, she was only a servant, and as time went by, she understood that a servant was born to suffer, so there was no need to think about being treated well by others.


    As long as he could live, he had to work hard and live. Whatever his master told him to do, he would do it.


    However, now that he had met her, she didn''t talk too much. She even rarely taught these people a lesson.


    If there was nothing else, she wouldn''t speak for a day, but ¡­ But her heart was truly very good, very good to everyone.


    All of them knew that, and Su mama had also told them about it long ago. Naturally, they had also experienced a bit of beating before. As long as they could wholeheartedly enter with their master''s ability, they were once again sold out.


    At first, she didn''t really have any thoughts in her mind.


    Yes, what could he think of, he was just a servant, where was he not working?


    The only thing he could do was to do his own thing. As for the other matters, they had nothing to do with him, so her heart was indifferent.


    But now ¡­


    "Don''t worry Miss, this servant is not afraid. This servant will accompany the Miss."


    Yes, she was not afraid!


    She would definitely accompany the girl. This was the first time she was willing to risk her life with her master.


    Although she knew what she was going to face, it was her first time doing it.


    As a servant, she had long since learned how to avoid harm and gain benefits. She had also learned how to judge a person''s expression, when to say something, and when not to say something.


    But this time ¡­


    He clearly knew that this was wrong and that it would bring him a great disaster. However ¡­


    "Alright, then let''s go together!"


    Gu Qingyi nodded. An unnoticeable smile appeared on her face once more as she lightly nodded her head.


    She could tell that this girl understood her meaning. Moreover, she truly wanted to accompany him. To be honest ¡­ It was impossible for her not to feel moved at all. She reiterated once more that she understood more about the people in this world than anyone else how cold and warm people were. When she gave up everything with all her heart, she could even give up her own life.


    She just wanted him to be fine and fulfill what he wanted, but he ruthlessly stabbed her in the end. This kind of pain wasn''t something normal people could endure, and she had personally endured this kind of pain. She thought she could forget about it, but every night when she woke up, she would be tortured by the bloody scene to the point that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She was afraid. The fear that lurked in her heart was like a hungry monster that could climb out of her body at any time.


    She was afraid, afraid, that someone would see the fear in her heart ¡­


    Thus, she would never allow someone by her side to serve her, especially when she was sleeping.


    She was just being told that she wasn''t used to it. Her sleep wasn''t good, and she didn''t like people around her. As long as they were around her, she wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    In fact, she didn''t want others to hear that she had been woken up by a nightmare at midnight. She was afraid that she might accidentally say something wrong and then be overheard by those people.

 C199

    She only wanted to slowly lick her wound by herself, not letting anyone know about it, because no one could compare to her. She was the only one in this world who could slowly heal her wounds.


    But today ¡­ She really wanted to try and see if she could really trust others.


    And if this lowly person was truly willing to treat her well and didn''t have any other thoughts in his heart, then ¡­


    Hehe, would there really be someone in this world who would be willing to ignore their gains and losses just for the sake of others?


    She still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Come, let''s go take a look."


    However, it wasn''t easy to be reborn. So what if he tried?


    "Alright!"


    Although the young maid had already decided to follow her master, she was still a bit nervous. After all, the person she was going to face was not an ordinary person, but a king who could take her life at any time ¡­ such a position is high and heavy... like this...


    To tell the truth, she had been staying at the Phoenix Maiden Garden for such a long time after arriving at the prince''s mansion. She had truly seen the prince pitifully few times, but her heart was still very afraid of him.


    He was someone who had gone through many battles. The scent of blood on his body could not be concealed, and his every word and action was ice-cold.


    Just the mere thought of it was enough to make one tremble.


    As she got closer, her heart could not help but tremble. She also felt some regret. What had happened to her? Why would she suddenly have such a thought?


    The girl had already told him to hide but he still followed her. This kind of him really didn''t resemble the him in his memories at all.


    A large part of the reason why she kept changing masters was because she was a very sensible person. She was very clear about what she should do and what she should not do after she came into this world. When she met those cruel masters, all of her sisters had died, but she was still alive and well ¡­


    Just like the previous master, Young Master was a very terrifying person. Many of the young maidservants by his side had stayed by his side long ago, leaving him alone ¡­ The reason why he was still alive and well was because he was smart ¡­ Of course, it also meant that he had no loyalty to his mistress, all he wanted was to keep himself alive. As for what would happen to his master, it didn''t matter to him at all.


    Therefore, in the end, most of the maidservants by the Young Miss''s side were all dead. Only he himself was still alive and well, and in the end ¡­


    He naturally wouldn''t be able to stay in that place any longer. Then, he would be sold again, just like before ¡­


    She had forgotten how many times she had been sold.


    This time, he didn''t know what had happened. Why did he have to ¡­ When faced with such a situation, shouldn''t he be hiding somewhere secretly? This was the best choice. He had already felt danger in his heart, which was why he had chased after him. However ¡­ But in the end, he didn''t know why, how did he really catch up?


    The young maid''s heart was full of emotions. Of course, Gu Qingyi did not know.


    She also didn''t know what Gu Qingyi was thinking.


    The two of them walked in side by side, but neither of them said a word about what was on their minds, so neither of them knew.


    When they entered, they were quickly discovered.

 C200

    "Miss, you''re here?"


    As soon as Gu Qingyi entered the main hall, someone spotted her and immediately went up to greet her.


    This person was a middle-aged man dressed in a very meticulous manner. There was not the slightest bit of emotion on his calm face.


    Seeing that Gu Qingyi only nodded slightly, he didn''t say anything and let her in.


    Gu Qingyi had seen him by her father''s side a few times, so this matter was probably considered to be more pleasing to the eye. For her to be able to wait on him in this kind of situation, it could be seen that her father truly treated her very differently.


    Of course, Gu Qingyi only briefly glanced over this sort of thing.


    As for ¡­


    Hehe, it has nothing to do with her.


    As long as it had nothing to do with him, it would be fine.


    Speaking of which, Gu Qingyi was very similar to Xuanyuan Jing in many ways.


    Generally, he wouldn''t be attracted to the word ''soft'' in his previous life.


    To many people, she seemed very naive and kind. In fact, only she knew in her heart that she was actually very cold. Sometimes, even she felt scared when she became cold.


    Although Gu Yinian was his nominal father after entering King Gu''s Estate, he still ¡­ In Gu Qingyi''s heart, he was actually no different from a stranger. For such a long period of time, Gu Qingyi rarely took the initiative to look for him, so unless she had something to request of him, she wouldn''t think of him at all.


    Speaking of which, Gu Qingyi could be considered a very cold person. Only after being verified by others would she be able to think of that.


    Perhaps this was her nature. In her previous life, she had used all of her passion on that man, and in this life, she really couldn''t find any other emotion other than endless coldness.


    This couldn''t be blamed on him. Some people had paid up all at once, but they hadn''t taken it back. To be honest, this was an extraordinary blow.


    And she was also a timid person, afraid that she would encounter the same thing in her previous life, so she did not ask for revenge at all. She just thought that she would never encounter the same thing in her previous life again, and would walk the same path without suppressing Ou Gen''s sadness and love.


    It was just that he wasn''t willing to admit it.


    "Where''s royal father? "Inside?"


    Gu Qingyi swept a glance at the middle-aged man, but didn''t show any expression on her face. She only pretended that she didn''t know anything as she inquired.


    Actually, she had thought about it many times before she came in. What would she do after she came in?


    After rebuilding herself, she had shouted out that she didn''t want to be engaged to Xuanyuan Lian. She didn''t like Xuanyuan Lian, so she thought for a bit, where''s the hotel? Yang wouldn''t allow this marriage to continue either, but ¡­


    But then she thought about it a lot, thought about it, and finally decided to pretend she didn''t know anything and just happened to bump into him.


    That''s right, no one had told him that if he hadn''t accidentally met this little girl, he wouldn''t have known either. Therefore, it was normal that he didn''t know.


    Speaking of which, it was also because of the awkwardness in her heart.


    Although he had already experienced it once in his previous life, but ¡­ But no matter what, she was still a little girl. If such a thing were to happen openly in front of others, she would feel embarrassed to speak of it.

 C201

    "The prince is inside, this way please."


    Originally, Gu Qingyi was worried that he wouldn''t let her in. After all, she was just a little girl in the grave matter you were selling to him, and this matter had something to do with her.


    If it was a normal person ¡­


    Gu Qingyi had already made up her mind. No matter what excuse she came up with, she would still enter.


    However ¡­


    "I haven''t seen this in a long time ¡­ "Eh, good!"


    Gu Qingyi naturally spoke of her excuse. She had thought of this excuse for a very long time, but just as it was about to reach her mouth, she realized ¡­


    Gu Qingyi was slightly embarrassed and could only smile helplessly before quickly entering the store.


    As expected, Prince Lian and his wife and Gu Yinian were inside, as well as Feng Yue.


    However, at this moment, Lian Feng Yue''s expression seemed to be a little ugly and the other three people seemed to be in a good mood.


    She seemed to want to say something, but when she saw Gu Qingyi enter, she immediately shut her mouth.


    "Qingyi, you''re here."


    When Prince Lian saw Gu Qingyi walk in, he immediately smiled and hastily greeted her.


    Prince Lian immediately stood up. "Come, come. Qingyi, come over to my place."


    Holding Gu Qingyi''s hand, Prince Lian''s consort even proclaimed herself to be me. She had a benevolent smile on her face and didn''t put on any airs. She looked at Gu Qingyi like a child looking at a nail.


    "That... "About that, I came to see if my Royal Father was scared. I didn''t expect that Your Highness and Royal Consort would be here too. Qingyi has been very polite."


    Gu Qingyi embarrassedly curtsied as she slightly curtsied herself.


    In her previous life, in order to become a lady of a noble family, she had put in a lot of effort.


    Although this bow seemed very simple, it was actually very difficult to follow the rules and have a strong wind.


    Many of the young ladies of the An clan had grown up together with their upbringing. They had grown up in extraordinary families and had a foundation since young.


    However, Gu Qingyi was different. Gu Qingyi had come back almost ten years old, and a child who only came into contact with rules for the first time when he was almost ten was basically no different from a wild child. Gu Qingyi had come back about seven to eight years earlier than Gu Qingyi, and if she wanted to reduce the distance between them, then she would have to work even harder.


    And there are some things that can''t be done even if you try.


    However, Gu Qingyi had always had a personality that refused to admit defeat since she was young, and this was how it was in her previous life.


    Because she had decided that she wanted to be like the others and become a noble daughter in the eyes of others, she practiced with all her might. Whenever others did, she would do it ten times ¡­


    Then...


    "Aiyo, Qingyi, quickly get up. Look at you, it''s really you." Indeed, Prince Lian''s face immediately turned into one of happiness. Even the smile on her face became wider. Yes, yes. Although she promised her son that she would come over and arrange a marriage. However, no matter what, they were from Prince Lian''s Mansion, and their status was not something ordinary people could compare with. Therefore, there were quite a few people who wanted to enter the Prince''s Mansion.


    Although Gu Qingyi''s identity was unknown, but ¡­


    A person who had been living in the outside world for so many years without any guidance from his mother ¡­


    Just this point alone was enough for Prince Lian''s consort to react.


    That''s right, he only had this one son, and his own son''s wife would become the legal wife of the prince''s mansion.

 C202

    She was responsible for the entire mansion, both inside and out, and for such a daughter-in-law who did not have a mother to hand over to her, it was possible that she might discredit her for quite a while in the future ¡­


    The mere thought of Prince Lian''s consort was something she was unwilling to do.


    However, now that he saw Gu Qingyi bowing to him like this, he felt a bit more at ease ¡­


    "It''s really not bad. Our Qingyi really is a good girl. The girls by Senior Servant Su''s side are just different. Look at the rules, they''re really not bad."


    Indeed, from Prince Lian''s point of view, it was all thanks to Senior Servant Su that Gu Qingyi was able to learn it in such a short period of time.


    Immediately, her face lit up in a radiant smile. That''s right, that''s right, how could I have forgotten? The empress dowager treats this girl so well that even the old mama by her side could get her to speak up. It looks like I''m really too worried. scheduled sah


    Thinking of this, the smile on Prince Lian''s face became even more brilliant.


    "Princess is joking."


    Gu Qingyi''s expression changed.


    He was somewhat speechless in his heart. The reason why he came this time was to convince Prince Lian Fei and Prince Lian that he would not be betrothed to Xuanyuan Lian.


    However ¡­


    "Aiya, look at this girl. She''s really sensible. I really like this kind of child." Seeing this child, really... This... This bearing really is very similar to Princess Anping. "


    Prince Lian''s gaze fell on Gu Qingyi. The corners of his mouth couldn''t even be closed.


    The words slipped out of his mouth. He almost said that this child looked extremely similar to Princess Anping, but ¡­ However, when his gaze landed on that extremely ordinary face, the words that were about to reach his mouth abruptly stopped. But no matter what, she was a worldly person and quickly changed the topic.


    He directly talked about Gu Qingyi''s temperament.


    That''s right, that''s right. A person''s face can be ugly, but if the temperament was good, then that was good as well.


    In the past, Princess Anping was famous for being a beauty. Many people had looked up to her, but in the end, she had fallen on the hands of Prince Gu.


    One had to say, many young nobles and nobles had their hearts broken.


    From her words and actions alone, Gu Qingyi was in no way inferior to Princess An Ping. However, looking at her face ¡­


    However, Prince Lian knew in her heart that she was here today to propose marriage, not to be picky.


    At the end of the day, this face was indeed injured. Everyone understood how important a beautiful face was for a woman, but this was Gu Qingyi.


    Forget it, forget it. Consider it finding a reliable family for his son.


    Thinking about it, this Gu Royal Mansion could also be considered to be ¡­ It was quite rare.


    When she thought of this, Prince Lian''s expression turned ugly.


    "Qingyi, come quickly. Come, come to my side. Let me have a look." Good boy, back then, you were just a tiny baby. Now that you''re this old, let me see. " Prince Lian''s consort looked very familiar as she held onto Gu Qingyi''s hand, not letting go. "All these years, I''ve been making things difficult for this child. In the future, if there''s anything, just come find me. I''ll be your judge." "I absolutely cannot allow anyone to bully you. Back then, Princess Anping and I had a baby, so we personally watched you grow up. If Princess Anping knew that her child was being bullied by those unpopular people, she might feel upset."


    One had to say, Prince Lian''s consort was a wonderful person.


    Although he spoke as if he was concerned about Gu Qingyi, every word that came out of his mouth was being typed.


    On one hand, she was sending a friendly message to Gu Qingyi. On the other hand, she was hinting that there was someone in the Gu Estate who was unkind to her.


    If Gu Qingyi was really just a silly little girl, then what she said would make her feel touched.

 C203

    As someone who had been raised by her parents since she was young, this kind of care was something that Gu Qingyi couldn''t hope to obtain. If she didn''t know in her heart that she wouldn''t be stuck in this quagmire again in this lifetime, she might really be moved.


    This Prince Lian''s Consort was a very qualified Consort.


    Putting everything else aside, just being able to become a puppet for Xuanyuan Lian was already not an easy feat. After all, it was already very rare for her to have such an identity. Under these circumstances, she could still think of supporting herself. To be honest, it would be a lie to say that she wasn''t moved at all.


    But...


    "Thank you for your concern, Princess. I am doing very well. I am very satisfied with my life among my subjects. Now that I have found father, and also have master to accompany me, I am very satisfied. "


    Gu Qingyi pushed Prince Lian''s hand away without leaving a trace. A faint smile hung on her face, as if she was very sensible. However, without leaving a trace, she pulled the distance between the two of them, allowing them to keep a relatively safe distance between each other.


    Imperial family, as long as it was the surname Xuanyuan, he didn''t want to get involved anymore.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have enough time, she would have really left this place as soon as possible.


    There were too many bad memories here, and they caused her unspeakable pain.


    Since he was reborn, the heavens had given him a choice. He definitely wouldn''t walk the same path.


    This was something that Gu Qingyi had firmly believed in. It was also the strongest support she had had since her rebirth.


    Only with the support of this faith could she continue her journey to this point. Not only could she smile at anything that happened to her.


    "Aiya, child, seriously... In my eyes, you are just like an honest person, you are both my children, there is nothing to be polite about. "


    As if she hadn''t noticed Gu Qingyi''s deliberate estrangement, Prince Lian''s wife still had a bright smile on her face and grabbed Gu Qingyi''s hand: "Look at this small hand, aiya ¡­" "It''s been really hard on this child. He''s better now, and it''s finally over. In the future, everything will be fine."


    Her soft fingers gently swept across Gu Qingyi''s palm. Although it had been such a long time and she had purposely taken care of it, the calluses on her hands had already receded quite a bit.


    Prince Lian''s gaze fell onto the cocoon in Gu Qingyi''s palm, and her eyes turned red.


    Gu Qingyi was stunned and a little embarrassed. She wanted to retract her hand, but Prince Lian held her hand tightly, "This ¡­ "No, I''ve always been a little wild girl, getting used to it."


    Yes, in her previous life, she felt inferior to those beauties in the capital who were out of place, and she felt sorry for them ¡­ As a result, he went all out to change his mind. He wanted to wipe out all the traces on his body and turn into a young miss who was no different from these noble young ladies ¡­ At that time, he felt that he could truly become a noble girl if he changed his appearance to hers ¡­ However ¡­ However, after experiencing life and death, he finally understood that the real important girl was not because her palm was soft, but rather if her fingers had calluses ¡­ Instead ¡­ It was the power in his heart ¡­


    No matter what happened, he would be able to face it and not be controlled by anyone ¡­


    It was a pity that he had paid the price of his life to know this.


    "This child... This child... Really ¡­ Really ¡­ How can you be so sensible ¡­ If An Ping knew about this underground, he wouldn''t know ¡­ "I don''t know ¡­" Prince Lian''s wife''s eyes were red, and her tears kept rolling down her cheeks. She tightly gripped the small hand in her palm, feeling extremely sour in her heart.


    At first, she just wanted to put on an act. After all ¡­ If she wasn''t such a smart girl, she wouldn''t have been able to stay in the position of Prince Lian''s consort forever. She hadn''t changed her son''s position for so many years, and she would have been able to suppress the other imps around Prince Lian.


    Her son was not a smart man, she had always known that.


    If she wanted her own life to go smoothly, the best way would be to find a suitable wife for him. She had been looking for him since a long time ago, and this Gu Qingyi was without a doubt the best choice.


    First of all, her status was high enough, and no one would do anything to her just because of that. Although she didn''t know what had happened that year, but ¡­ Princess Anping was the emperor''s only direct relative. As long as the emperor was here, no one would be able to touch her ¡­ No matter what happened to the emperor, she was still the cousin of those princes ¡­


    Of course, if one had a noble identity, they would have other choices.


    However, his own son knew that he had always been like this since he was young. He knew that even nine oxen wouldn''t be able to come back. Sometimes, it was simply too stubborn and unreasonable. With such a personality, if they were to meet the wife of a powerful mother, they might not even know what would happen to them.


    As for this Gu Qingyi, although she was the direct descendant of Prince Gu, she had still been left behind since she was young ¡­ Moreover, Princess Anping had long since disappeared. In this way, there would be no one left to support her ¡­ The so-called noble daughter only had a pretty face ¡­ This way, even if he really had a conflict with his own son, it wouldn''t go out of control ¡­


    So... She was the first to choose Gu Qingyi.


    What she didn''t expect was that her usually carefree and ignorant son would actually come begging for help in front of her.


    This was the first time in so many years that her son had had the same opinion as her, so she came to the Gu palace almost without the slightest hesitation.


    But... Although he had already known that she was living in the outside world and that her days wouldn''t be that good, he still couldn''t compare to those noble girls living in the capital. However ¡­ But when she looked at the fine cocoon in her palm ¡­ She felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    The girl in front of him was none other than the daughter of Princess Anping. She was such a noble lady in the past, yet her words and actions were so precious ¡­ In her stomach, she even received the love of everyone. It could be said that she was doted upon by thousands, but who would have thought that this child would actually ¡­ How could he have such a hard time ¡­


    It wasn''t hard to imagine what kind of life she had been able to live together with, given that she had such a layer of cocoons on her hands.


    Thinking of this, Prince Lian''s tears couldn''t help but flow down his face.


    After all, she was a woman, and her heart was soft.


    "This child... Really ¡­ Really ¡­ It''s been hard on you all these years, but you''ll be better from now on, and better from now on ¡­ "If you encounter any problems in the future, just come find me. I will definitely help you. I will absolutely not let anyone bully you ¡­" Back then, your mother and I had a baby, and at that time ¡­ "At that time ¡­"


    As they talked, they recalled many years ago, when Princess Anping was truly a proud daughter of heaven. All the food and clothing she had were the best, and it could even be said that many of the things that were not necessarily within the palace had all been delivered to her. At that time, because of her unsteady birth, she was given the grace to be raised with Princess Anping. At that time, because of her unsteady birth, she was given the grace to be raised with Princess Anping.


    Yes, compared to Princess Anping, she was simply ¡­ It was simply ¡­


    At that moment, she finally experienced what it meant to be ashamed of her own appearance.


    But the princess was a very kind person. Not only did she give her own things to herself, but she also always comforted herself.


    During those days, she could be said to be inseparable from Princess Anping. It was also when she accompanied him through his most difficult times, all the way until her baby slowly stabilized.


    To be honest, it was impossible to not feel the slightest bit of jealousy when faced with such a heaven and earth difference.


    Yes, she had really been jealous to death at that time.


    They were both princesses, and Princess Anping had only married a king with a different surname. On the other hand, she had married a prince of the Xuanyuan family, but ¡­ However, she was still pregnant. The treatment she was receiving was incomparable to that of Princess Anping ¡­ It was also because he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart that in the days to come, he intentionally or unintentionally increased the distance between the two of them ¡­


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t regretted it all these years.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really too young back then, and it wasn''t worth mentioning at all. If he didn''t have that kind of thought and didn''t intentionally distance himself from her, then maybe ¡­ It might not turn out like this...


    At least...


    At least this kid...


    That year''s incident had caused such a commotion in the capital, and there was no one in the capital who did not know of it ¡­


    I don''t know how big of a problem this is... There were even rumors circulating around the capital that the child had disappeared because she had ignored the prince''s flesh and blood. Prince Gu had pinched her to death in a fit of rage.


    Gu Yan fought all year round, killing countless people while carrying such a vicious aura around his body. This rumor was becoming more and more believable.


    However, she was the only one who knew that the child in Princess Anping''s womb definitely belonged to Prince Gu. Moreover, Prince Gu held that child in an extraordinary regard ¡­


    She had personally witnessed Prince Gu play the entire night for Princess Anping just so she could have a better rest ¡­


    For a man who had blood on his hands, to be able to do such a thing for a girl, no matter how envious he was, it would be a lie.


    However ¡­


    "Thank you, my royal consort, but I am doing fine. I have a father and a grandmother. Everyone treats me very well, and I''m really satisfied with my current life. No one treats me badly, and everyone treats me very well. "


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi forced herself to remain calm.


    Although she had already slowly accepted it from her previous life, but ¡­ However, sometimes those negative emotions would uncontrollably surface, just like now.


    He clearly knew that everything had passed and things were now completely different from before, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable inside.


    However ¡­


    I''ve never had any other wish in my life. I''m already very satisfied to see my father. My biggest wish in this life is to be with my father and master, and as long as I''m with them, I''ll be very satisfied.


    That''s right, she didn''t want to find another Xuanyuan family man in her life.


    All her life, she had only wanted to live a peaceful life like this. She really didn''t want to think about anything else.


    "Right, last time my cousin was sick, it was all thanks to the crown prince bringing me medicine in the middle of the night, or else I wouldn''t know what would happen to my cousin." Right, last time my cousin was sick, it was all due to the crown prince bringing me medicine in the middle of the night, or else I wouldn''t know what would happen to my cousin.


    Since she had already made up her mind, Gu Qingyi didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Since he didn''t want it, he could just give it to Gu Leyan. She was probably still very happy.

 C204

    "Pah!"


    The blue and white flower on the white base, an excellent porcelain cup from the official kiln, fell to the ground with a thud, turning into fragments. The entire floor was soaked through with the tiger skin blanket.


    On the wooden chair made of pear blossom wood, Gu Huayan, who wore a gorgeous brocade dress, was livid. Her black and white eyes were filled with anger as her jade-like fingers made a shallow scratch.


    The servant girl at the side was so scared that she fell to her knees with a plop.


    "Please calm your anger Miss, please calm your anger Miss."


    Everyone kept their heads low and kept kowtowing, afraid that they would accidentally offend their master and cause trouble. When the time came, the young miss would kill them all. All of this was vented out onto them.


    Everyone felt that xiaojie had a good temper. Even the prince felt that xiaojie was gentle and quiet.


    Only the people who had served by her side all these years knew that she was actually a vicious and merciless person. She was always gentle and gentle on the surface, and no matter who she was facing, she would always have a face full of smiles. There were not many people in this courtyard who could serve her for two years and remain in perfect condition.


    Those who were able to stay in her yard were mostly people who had been punished by her for who knows how many times. Gradually, everyone was accustomed to remaining silent. No matter what, anything she said would be enough.


    It was a good thing that she still had to maintain her noble and noble appearance in front of others ¡­


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!" "Damned bitch!"


    Gu Huaiyan was so angry that her face turned ashen. She had thought that since she had moved into this courtyard, her identity would be different. This was the custom of a direct daughter. She had waited for many years to come up with something.


    However ¡­ But she never would have thought that damned bitch would actually ¡­


    "Damned bitch, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go!"


    He clenched his hands into fists and punched the table with all his might. The teacup on the table fell to the ground, but no one dared to go up.


    At this moment, she was extremely angry and no one dared to go up and try to persuade her.


    He could only lower his head, wishing that he could find a hole to hide in.


    She was afraid that if she accidentally saw it, then ¡­


    "Speak!" "What else did that slut say?"


    It was said that she knew herself and knew her opponents well. Gu Huaiyan had stayed in the Gu family until now, and she had received so much respect from so many people. She wasn''t a brainless person.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have avoided a direct confrontation with Gu Qingyi for such a long period of time, and would have only stirred up some trouble at Gu Xi''s side.


    After all ¡­ Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that his status was different from theirs. In the end, he was just an evil adopted daughter, an adopted daughter who hadn''t even been to the ancestral hall. She had wanted to make use of the previous incident to cause a ruckus, but everyone knew that she wasn''t the Gu family''s flesh and blood. But who knew ¡­


    Who knew that the little bitch was actually the Gu family''s flesh and blood. Not only did she not bring the little bitch down, she even proved it to the little bitch. This way, the little bitch''s name would be even more legitimate.


    These days, she kept telling herself that she couldn''t be hasty or reckless. She had to find a complete solution, or else she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    But who knew ¡­ Who knew that if he didn''t find trouble with that little bitch, that little bitch would actually find trouble with him?


    "That... That... Eldest Miss said ¡­ The young miss said that the young miss had been taken ill last time, and the Crown Prince of Prince Lian''s estate sent medicine to the young miss overnight. "


    The young maid knelt on the ground, trembling in fear. She had overheard this and had originally wanted to ask the young mistress for a reward.


    But who would have thought that not only did the young mistress not reward him, she even ¡­ Instead, he became so angry that he started fighting like this...


    The little girl was feeling depressed. If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t have come.


    But no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t understand why it would be so awkward with Miss''s status. If she could really enter Prince Lian''s estate, she would at least be the imperial concubine. Furthermore, there was only one Crown Prince in Prince Lian''s estate, and that was him. In the future, the entire house would belong to him. That... Then wouldn''t she still be the princess consort in the future ¡­?


    In the eyes of the little girl, this was already a great thing, but ¡­ But who knew ¡­


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on the little girl''s face. Gu Huayan was so angry that her face turned ashen as she glared fiercely at the little maid: "Nonsense!" I''ll let you speak nonsense, I''ll let you ruin my reputation! "


    Gu Huaiyan cursed as she viciously kicked the young maid.


    That hatred in his heart.


    That little bitch, what a little bitch. She actually dared to say such a thing, it was simply ruining her own reputation.


    It''s good now, these words were spoken in front of Prince Lian and his wife, his own reputation ¡­ If ¡­ If he knew ¡­ Myself... Myself...


    When she thought of the man who had made her daydream, Gu Huayan felt that she was in a bad mood.


    In his heart, there was only that person, and although he didn''t promise anything to himself, he ¡­ But she could see that the man had his own heart.


    Now... If that man knew about it now ¡­


    "Please spare me, please spare me."


    The young maid was immediately frightened as she kneeled on the ground and wailed in fear.


    That feeling of regret in his heart.


    She really didn''t expect Xu Ang to become like this.


    She really just wanted to get a reward from Gu Huaiyan. She really thought that was a good thing.


    Young Miss was not Prince Gu''s biological daughter, so everyone knew about this. Before Eldest Miss returned, Young Miss was the only young miss of the Gu palace, and her food and clothing were all the same as young master''s. Furthermore, young master was born from a concubine, so his identity as a young miss wouldn''t be that awkward.


    She was the eldest daughter of the princess, and her mother was Princess Anping. Although she had been living in the outside world for many years, her noble status was not something to be compared with, and her status was even more awkward.


    If they really did meet a good family that wanted to marry into the Gu family, the first person they would consider would be their eldest daughter, and their young lady was basically just an adopted daughter. She couldn''t even be considered an adopted daughter in name. If they continued to wait like this ¡­


    Furthermore, Xuanyuan Liankang had grown up with the young miss and everyone was already very familiar with him.


    Everyone could see what kind of person the crown prince was. Although he was a bit honest at times, his heart was still good.


    If the young mistress really wanted to find someone, the crown prince would be the best choice.


    This was the reason why the young maid was so happy to hear such news. She did not think twice before directly reporting it to Gu Huaiyan.


    However, she never would have thought that what brought her along was such a thunderous fury.


    "Bastard!" [Scoundrel! One after another, they are trying to take advantage of me. They are actually trying to ruin my reputation. All of them ¡­] "One by one ¡­" Gu Huaiyan never thought that this little girl would actually ¡­ Don''t think that she can''t see it. Ever since they returned from that little bitch, these little bitches have been looking at them with a weird look.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what these individuals are thinking. They just want to see their own jokes.


    Yes, yes, he was just a foster daughter, and an adopted daughter without any status at all.


    That slut had never admitted her identity even until she died, so all these years, he could only quietly stay in the palace. He didn''t even have the chance to attend the banquets outside.


    If ¡­ If that slut had long admitted to it, then he would be the princess'' daughter, and also the empress dowager''s granddaughter ¡­ With this identity, coupled with his looks and talent, even if the King''s Manor wasn''t under the protection of the mistress, he would still be able to smoothly enter those banquets. Moreover, there wouldn''t be anyone who would dare to say a single word about him ¡­


    However, that damned bitch was just as annoying as that little bitch. Even to the end of her life, she wouldn''t even look at her. No matter how much she tried to curry favor with her, it was as if she couldn''t see her own existence until the end of the world.


    Until her death, she had never admitted her identity.


    Thinking up to here, Gu Huaiyan felt a burst of anger in her heart.


    "They''re all against me, they''re all against me. Damn slut, she''s the same as that little slut, they''re both here to oppose me."


    The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. That''s right, that''s right. They were all here to oppose him.


    Initially, the Gu Mansion had no descendants, only a son born from a concubine, and their relationship was very good.


    In this situation, even if he was not his own son, even if that bitch never admitted his identity, so what? As long as he stayed in the Gu palace, no one would dare to underestimate him. He was the Eldest Miss of the Gu palace.


    As long as he was willing, he could find a man with a matching identity, even if ¡­ Even that person could do it...


    But at this moment, the little slut of the secret compartment came back. She was purposely looking for trouble with him.


    Don''t think that she didn''t know. In the past few days, that person would occasionally run to King Gu''s Estate, and even talk about missing Princess Anping. He was simply studying how to lie.


    That little slut hasn''t been back for all these years, so how come she didn''t see him running so diligently?


    It was obviously aimed at that little bitch.


    Fortunately, the person he had taken a fancy to was not someone who would give up so easily. It would be fine as long as he came ¡­ He came, so he went to find him. Although he knew that he came for that little slut, but ¡­ But at least I can see him now ¡­ After spending a lot of time with him, he would realize that he was the best and that he was the most suitable person for him.


    And that little bitch wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    But... But she never thought that ¡­


    "You wish to scheme against me, you wish!" I won''t give you the chance to do so.


    That''s right, she really thought too highly of herself when she wanted to scheme against him.


    He wouldn''t give her that chance.


    "Get up and come out with me. I want to see my father."


    Like a maidservant who had been coldly swept across the ground, Gu Huayan reprimanded her coldly.


    That''s right, that little bitch dared to say such words. Did she really think there was nothing she could do about it? He gave up just like that?


    He was too naive.


    Although Xuanyuan Lian''s identity was not bad, but ¡­ But compared to that person...


    One in the sky, one on the ground.


    "Hmph, little slut, just you wait."


    She remembered that someone did give her medicine last time, but the person who gave it to her was Gu Xi.


    As for Xuanyuan Liankang, she had never seen him before!


    How dare he spout nonsense in front of his father, seeing how he would expose her.

 C205

    Gu Huayan''s eyes were filled with anger, but she maintained a faint smile on her face. Her actions and demeanor were completely different from her previous outburst. Upon seeing her enter, the maidservants all rushed forward to welcome her.


    After so many years, everyone in the family treated her as their master. Although most people understood that she did not have the bloodline of the Gu family in her body, she was still the adopted daughter of Gu Yannan. Furthermore, compared to Gu Qingyi, who had been living in the underworld for more than ten years, no matter if it was her behavior, appearance, or even her personality, everyone was willing to believe that she was the Young Miss of the Gu palace.


    That''s right, one had grown up in the Gu King''s Manor and had received a good upbringing. The other had been a rogue since he was a child. It was obvious that she was a wild girl. And among these two people, one of them looked warm and gentle while the other looked dignified and beautiful. The other was a person with an unremarkable appearance, so much so that ¡­ There were even some that were a bit ugly, and there was not a single trace of nobility on their bodies. With such a comparison, it was obvious that people who grew up to be good-looking were much more popular.


    To put it bluntly, this was a world where one looked at one''s face.


    Whether it was in terms of birth or bloodline, Gu Qingyi was impeccable and firmly suppressed Gu Huaiyan. However ¡­ But the only failure was her appearance ¡­


    Even though she was the direct descendant of the Gu family, there was no doubt that she was the daughter of the King''s Manor.


    But... There were still many people in the estate who used a strange method of treating her too well. To put it bluntly, everyone saw that she really did not look like someone from the Gu Estate.


    Even if the prince was in his middle years, he could still maintain his upright posture and his stiff facial features could make people lose their memory, not to mention that devastatingly beautiful Princess Anping.


    Especially those who knew the two of them, upon seeing Gu Qingyi''s appearance, they truly did not dare to believe in the slightest that she was the child of these two.


    If they really counted, everyone would rather believe that Gu Huaiyan was the daughter of the prince and princess.


    "Lady Huaiyan is here."


    Seeing Gu Huaiyan, the servant girl stepped forward and bowed.


    Originally, before Gu Qingyi came back, there was only one girl in the entire Gu Clan, Gu Qingyi. Everyone called her ''Miss''.


    However, ever since Gu Qingyi had returned, Prince Gu had directly said that she was the first-rate daughter of the Gu palace. Since this was the case, it was naturally not good for everyone to continue calling her Miss Gu Huaiyan, so they could only call her Miss Huaiyan.


    Although it was just a very slight change, it still made Gu Huayan feel extremely uncomfortable. In her heart, she hated Gu Qingyi even more, but on the surface, she still had to maintain a faint expression, "En, that''s right, after so many days, Royal Father has some thoughts, so I came over to take a look."


    Indeed, ever since Gu Qingyi had come back, she hadn''t seen Gu Yinian for a very long time.


    Actually, before Gu Qingyi came back, she didn''t see Gu Yannan very often. It should be said that while Princess Anping was still alive, she spent most of her time at home. However, ever since Princess Anping had left, his time at home had decreased. Moreover, at that time, she was the only girl in the mansion, so it was only natural that she would meet Gu Yinian. Although Gu Yinian would also say something to her, he would at least act like a father and care for her for her.


    However, ever since Gu Qingyi had returned ¡­


    Yes, in Gu Huayan''s opinion, everything had changed after Gu Qingyi had returned. If Gu Qingyi hadn''t returned, the incident that would have caused this would have gone without a hitch. And this was all Gu Qingyi''s fault. It was all the fault of that little slut Ang. Her appearance had messed everything up.


    "Is that so? Your highness has ¡­"


    The servant girl also felt some sympathy for Gu Huaiyan, especially after seeing her lower her head so obediently.


    He really was a pitiful guy. No matter what, he wasn''t his biological son. Thinking about that legitimate eldest daughter, she would swagger in even if she came. Then wait outside with that mask you used.


    Thinking of this, the servant girl began to sympathize with Gu Huaiyan.


    But... After all, this wasn''t something that they could solve ¡­


    However, what they didn''t know was that Gu Qingyi actually hadn''t stopped them from informing him, but rather, Gu Yinian had sent someone to call her over.


    Gu Yinian had called her over for a purpose. Naturally, it was different from Gu Huayan''s uninvited appearance. However, these maidservants only saw what they saw and didn''t know what else was inside. Naturally, they leaned towards Gu Huayan.


    "This... I haven''t seen my father for a long time, I just want to see him. royal father has been out all year round and it is rare for me to have the chance to return. "


    As she spoke, Gu Huayan lowered her head slightly. She looked like she was about to cry. As she fiddled with her fingers, her white fingers quickly blushed, causing one''s heart to ache for her.


    Most of the maidservants had watched Gu Huayan grow up. When she was still young, she had also been favored by Prince Gu for a long time. At that time, Gu Huaiyan had also been in his hands, and he had carried her to the princess every day ¡­


    At that time, many people had secretly suspected that this girl was the illegitimate daughter of the prince.


    Otherwise... Otherwise, why would the prince like this little girl so much, but the princess would never like her ¡­


    If it was only this, of course, no one would dare to say it out loud. They would only discuss it in private. Afterwards, seeing that the princess just didn''t like this little girl, the prince slowly gave up and rarely brought her down in front of the princess. Only then did the prince slowly regain his calm.


    Afterwards, the princess was gone, and the king had sunk into depression. Gradually, he rarely came back, and all his doubts were slowly dispelled.


    Especially in these past few years, the prince had never treated her differently. He only treated her as an ordinary person, so this suspicion was slowly forgotten.


    However, when they saw Gu Ruoyun today, they couldn''t help having this thought in their hearts.


    That''s right, what a pitiful person. Such a beautiful girl, if she really had parents outside, how could she bear not to have children like that?


    With such looks, such a talented student, even an ordinary family would be able to find a good husband.


    If there really were parents outside, how could they have not come to visit for so many years?


    That was the reason why there were so many people suspecting that Gu Yan Nian was the daughter of Gu Yan Nian. Otherwise, even if she was brought back from outside, with her family outside, she would at least come to visit.


    How could there be such heartless parents in this world?


    Most of these maidservants had been in the Gu Royal Mansion for many years, and many of them had only grown up watching Gu Huaiyan. They were very clear about the relationship between her and her; no one had really come to see her.


    So...


    "Sigh, this ¡­" "This servant just ¡­"


    A pitiful child might really be Prince Gu''s blood and bones, but ¡­ But it was useless as his status was too low. Otherwise ¡­ That was the bottle cap from back then, you pig. If something really happened outside, with Princess Anping''s identity, she wouldn''t agree.


    It was said that after having had such a young master for a year, Princess Anping had immediately fainted.


    It was only after the prince had knelt outside the door for half a month that the princess finally stopped breathing.


    But from then on, he would never see the prince again.


    If this child was really a child of the prince outside, the prince definitely wouldn''t dare to say it out loud.


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that it should be like this.


    Why else would Prince find Gu Qingyi with so many children?


    Furthermore, judging from Gu Qingyi''s appearance, she had been the beloved of the ladies for the past few days. Even so, she still somewhat resembled a prince.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt as if she had seen something that no one else knew about.


    No matter what, he was still the prince''s child. Speaking of him, the prince was also very heartless. He actually dared not admit his child just like that. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but sigh and feel endless sympathy for Gu Huayan.


    "Miss, it''s not that the servants won''t let you in, but ¡­ "It''s just that there are guests inside."


    Deep sympathy filled his heart for Gu Huaiyan. At the same time, he felt that he might be right, so ¡­


    Everyone was very dissatisfied to see a weak girl receiving such unfair treatment.


    However, such things were all decided by their master. As servants, they could not say that they could not do anything. The only thing they could do was to tell Gu Le the truth.


    Yes, it was not that they were not allowed to enter, but that there were guests inside.


    Furthermore, the identity of the guest inside was not simple.


    They had been waiting outside the whole time, but they could still hear a lot of activity inside.


    At the same time, he felt even more sympathetic towards Gu Huaiyan.


    In terms of age, she was clearly older, but in terms of marriage, she was the first to arrive due to Gu Huaiyan.


    But... No matter what, no matter how good-looking they were, it was useless. No matter how important the status was in a family like this, it was still their status that was the most important.


    Gu Qingyi had her identity in his sights, and Gu Huayan, to be frank, was nothing more than an adopted daughter.


    That''s right, she was just an adopted daughter. Moreover, she was an adopted daughter that had never received Princess Anping''s approval. To put it bluntly, her reputation didn''t make sense.


    "So it''s like that. I wonder what kind of guests are inside?"


    With a slight frown, Gu Huayan pretended that she didn''t know anything as she looked at the maidservants with a puzzled expression.


    Of course, in her heart, she was very clear on who the person was.


    However, on the surface, he still pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    Hmph, it''s not just Prince Lian''s family. Don''t think that she can''t see the anger in these maidservants'' gazes when they look at you with sympathy.


    Did a bunch of ignorant fools really think that they were a rarity of Prince Lian''s manor?


    He was just an unfavoured person, what good could he get?

 C206

    If she really wanted to enter the Prince Lian''s manor, she wouldn''t have needed it until now.


    Putting everything aside, just that useless Xuanyuan Lian ¡­


    After all these years, if he really wanted to do something with Xuanyuan Lian, would he really think that he would be able to escape under the hands of some brainless fool?


    She was quite confident in this Gu Huaiyan.


    Ever since she was young, she knew that she was pretty, and a beautiful face was a woman''s greatest asset.


    Therefore, she always knew how to make good use of her pretty face.


    It was because of this beautiful face that he was able to play together with Gu Xi without any problems. Furthermore, he made Gu Xi obey his orders, not only Gu Xi, but also Mu Yao. Don''t think that she didn''t know.


    She just didn''t want to expose him.


    He was just a son of the Minister of the Left.


    Although they were rare and talented, they were indeed the target of many women''s affection.


    However, she knew very well in her heart what kind of person she still needed.


    The person she was looking for not only had to be talented and good-looking, but also had to have a high status. Only such a person could match up to her.


    As for that Mastermind Yao, although she was the son of the Minister of the Left, but ¡­ He was just an ordinary scholar and a scholar. He was far from the royal family in the capital. Naturally, such a person couldn''t be the target of his choice. To her, the best choice was that. As a prince, he had been exceptionally intelligent since childhood. He was doted on by the empress dowager and could be said to be a true favored son of heaven.


    Who knows, maybe he would be the one sitting in the high seat in the future.


    From the first time she saw that person, she swore that she would find someone like that for her entire life. Only such a person could be worthy of her.


    However ¡­ But by the way, you always seem to be at arm''s length to yourself...


    Every time she thought she was close to him, he would start to feel cold to her. Every time he thought she was hopeless, he would feel terrible. He even thought of giving up and she would appear again.


    She had forgotten how many times she had done this. Gradually, her heart was filled with that person, whose every word and action could affect her emotions.


    As long as that person wanted it, she would do it. As long as that person liked it, she would risk it all to get it ¡­


    Like... Just like when that little bitch just came back.


    At that time, he clearly knew that with her status, it would be best if he didn''t have any conflicts with her.


    But... But that person ¡­ That person wanted her to be a fool, so he did it without hesitation. He didn''t even consider the consequences.


    And so he did it without hesitation.


    He had done too much and sacrificed too much for that person. If he gave up now ¡­


    No, no, I can''t give up now. If I give up now, then everything I did would be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huayan unconsciously clenched her fists.


    Yes, no matter what, he had to go in today. Even if Gu Yinian would not like him later on, he had to go in and explain things to him.


    If ¡­ If he really fell for that little slut''s words, then he would really be together with Xuanyuan Liankong ¡­ Just the thought of this possibility made her tremble...


    No, no, she couldn''t allow this to happen. She had to stop it ¡­


    "I just want to go see royal father. Maybe royal father has already finished talking to the guests. I''m waiting outside... I won''t disturb my royal father. "


    As a woman, she was well aware of her advantages.


    Appearance was his advantage. In this kind of situation, he could only use his advantage to get what he wanted.


    As she spoke, she trembled slightly. She timidly raised her head and looked pitifully at the maid standing outside the door. Her eyes instantly turned red and she looked extremely pitiful.


    She had known long ago that women''s tears could sometimes be useful and could help her obtain many things that she couldn''t obtain, but ¡­ If you shed too many tears, it would be worthless. So be sure to use it in the right place... However, sometimes even the slightest sign of weakness could still garner sympathy from others ¡­


    Sympathy is such a good thing. As long as you get the sympathy of others, you can basically get whatever you want.


    Just like now...


    She could clearly see the sympathy in the eyes of these maidservants and wives.


    Yes, they felt sorry for themselves.


    In their eyes, she was just a pitiful adopted daughter, and an unacknowledged adopted daughter at that. Now that the direct descendant of the daughter had returned, her identity as an adopted daughter had become extremely awkward.


    But...


    Hmph, a bunch of inexperienced people actually started to sympathize with me without even knowing who I am.


    Her hands clenched into fists. Although Gu Huaiyan still had a pitiful look on her face, she was sneering in her heart.


    It was really a bunch of ignorant fools. They actually pitied him, not even considering their status. He couldn''t even protect himself from being sold by a group of servants ¡­


    "That... That... In that case, the girl ¡­ "Young lady, just wait inside ¡­"


    Since Gu Huayan had already said this, the maidservants and the maidservants naturally could not say anything else.


    No matter what, Gu Huayan was still a master in name, so the servants like her did not dare to do anything to her.


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, she didn''t ask to go in at this time. The other party had already retreated and was just waiting outside.


    Thinking about it, it was indeed pitiful. He had lost his mother to take care of him since he was young, and even his father didn''t recognize him.


    Looking at the pitiful look on Gu Huayan''s face, the servant girls and the other women did not realize that their guesses were true.


    "Thank you, then..." "Then I''ll wait inside."


    Bending her knees slightly, Gu Leyan smiled and expressed her gratitude. Since she was a child, she had received strict upbringing. In terms of etiquette, Gu Leyan was also impeccable.


    She had been used to it all these years.


    She was more clear than anyone else about who said what and when to show weakness.


    It was because of this that she had been able to live safely in the Prince Gu''s estate until now, and that no one had dared to bully her.


    This kind of her dancing personality is inseparable.


    Gu Huayan entered the room alone. The maidservants that came with her stayed outside, and they cleverly chatted with the maidservants.


    "It''s been a long time since the prince returned. After the young miss found out, she was overjoyed and hurriedly ran over, making everyone and elder sisters laugh."


    Those who were able to stay by Gu Huayan''s side, and who were able to do so, were definitely not stupid.


    This little girl''s age couldn''t be considered to be that old, around twelve or thirteen years old. She had a round body and round face, and when she smiled, her eyes narrowed into slits, making her look silly.


    But it was clear.


    Miss came today with a purpose, these people guarding the door, to let Miss in, it was not an easy matter.


    However, this was not what Miss would do once she entered. There were more important things to do later on.


    And as a servant, she naturally had no reason to follow them in. After all, the prince was here to receive more guests.


    It was already a blessing on the outside for Miss to enter and wait.


    All she could do was help the young lady find out if there was anything she could hear.


    "Ah, this young lady is being considerate."


    Growing up in this kind of place, it was common to not see one another for a year or so, not to mention that they weren''t even biological. Under these circumstances, it would be great if they could eat until they were full and wear warm clothes. Originally, there was nothing to complain about, but the Gu family''s circumstances were unique.


    It had always been controlled by Lian Fengyue. Although even Feng Yue was an extraordinary woman, her status was still there. In a concubine''s room, no matter how capable she was, she wouldn''t be able to get anyone else''s approval.


    In addition, the people of the Gu Clan were thin and only had Gu Xi as their son on the surface. If this were the case, then it was no wonder these servants suspected that Gu Huanyan was Gu Yannan''s flesh and blood.


    After all, after so many years, apart from the Gu Clan, no other children had been born. There were only two children left in the entire estate. If Gu Huayan was really only adopted, then why hadn''t Prince Gu adopted two more children in all these years? Or rather, why hadn''t he adopted another child?


    In addition, all of the food and clothing that Gu Huaiyan had put on over the years were the same as Gu Xi''s.


    Although there had been many people who had gradually gotten used to it in their hearts, after all, Gu Yinian hadn''t given her any special care in all these years.


    However ¡­ However, with Gu Qingyi''s return, that thought began to sprout in everyone''s mind.


    If this Gu Huayan really wasn''t Gu Yan Nian''s own flesh and blood, how could he let her live in that courtyard that only a virgin could live in?


    Although they did not think much about it in the beginning due to Gu Qingyi staying at Fengyi Garden, the situation slowly turned cold. Anyone with brain would think about it.


    One of the reasons why Gu Qingyi was able to live in the Phoenix Garden was because the emperor and empress dowager had personally built this place for Princess Anping. After a few days, she said that Princess Anping had left for so many years.


    However, since Gu Qingyi was the only child of Princess Anping, it was natural for her to live in her courtyard. Even if this matter was exposed to the world, no one could say anything about it.


    Thus, no matter how unwilling Lian Feng Yue was, she still had to obediently move out.


    After all ¡­


    Not to mention that she was just a concubine, even if she had truly become Gu Yinian''s official wife, this courtyard still wasn''t something she could openly occupy.


    However ¡­


    However, that Gu Huaiyan was different.


    An adopted daughter, a girl whom even Princess Anping had never acknowledged, a girl who had never even been to a ancestral hall.


    To put it nicely, she was the adopted daughter of the Gu family. To put it harshly, she was just a young lady from another family who was standing at the Duke Gu Palace''s doorstep. The Duke Gu Palace didn''t have a proper mistress all year long, and Gu Yinian was always outside.


    This was why she had been able to go so far. If she really met a powerful matriarch, she might have already been kicked out.


    Furthermore, even if they were to really rush out, it was possible for them to directly land in the small manor outside.


    This was also the reason why, even though Gu Huayan was dissatisfied with Gu Qingyi''s return, she remained silent and did not dare to say a single word. She only secretly instigated Gu Xi, Mu Jingyao, and Xuanyuan Lian to look for trouble with Gu Qingyi, while she herself did not directly clash with her.


    Because she knew that her status was awkward and she didn''t dare to move recklessly ¡­

 C207

    In a large room, Gu Huayan sat quietly by herself, separated by a wall from the place where Prince Gu would meet his guests.


    He could still hear the sounds coming from the inside even though he was separated by a wall.


    He didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but he could hear nothing but faint laughter.


    At the beginning, Gu Leyan could sit there obediently. However, as time passed, she felt that there was something in her own heart that was constantly crawling about.


    Damn it, this feeling was too unbearable.


    Clearly ¡­ They were clearly the only ones inside, but ¡­ But she couldn''t go in. Gu Qingyi remembered to walk around like an ant on a hot pan ¡­ In his mind, there was a voice urging him to hurry up. Hurry up and go, hurry up and go listen to what these people were saying.


    If he didn''t go over, he still didn''t know what that little bitch would say. At that time ¡­


    At that time, if father really agrees to Prince Lian''s estate, at that time ¡­ Gu Huaiyan could only feel a stabbing pain in her heart. This kind of feeling was too unbearable.


    No, no, she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    She wanted to hear what they were talking about. Only by knowing what these people were planning would she be able to think of a solution.


    Yes, that''s it.


    He didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He just wanted to control his own fate. He just didn''t want to be played around by that bitch. When the time came ¡­ Marry someone you don''t like.


    Gu Huaiyan continuously built her mind.


    No matter what, she was still a thirteen-fourteen year old girl. Although she was somewhat smart, she was still an inexperienced little girl. All her thoughts and thoughts were just for a moment, and whatever she wanted to think about would be up to her.


    When he really had to do it, his heart was beating like a drum.


    "Gu Huaiyan, you can do it, you can do it."


    Clenching her fists, Gu Huaiyan kept chanting in her heart.


    Yes, he could, he definitely could.


    Her face was pale with nervousness, and her body was trembling slightly.


    In truth, she had not thought of eavesdropping in the beginning. The only reason she had requested to enter was to find an opportunity for her father to discover her, or perhaps find a suitable opportunity to enter.


    However ¡­ However, after entering, she realized that she didn''t have any milk shake. She couldn''t wait to go in and hear what they were saying.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­"


    This was the first time Gu Leyan had eavesdropped. She took a deep breath and stuck her body to the door. Her heart was beating wildly.


    She felt an indescribable fear.


    Now, no matter if the people inside opened the door or the people outside pushed open the door and came in, they would immediately realize that they were eavesdropping.


    But she couldn''t think about that much anymore. Right now, she urgently wanted to know what the person inside would say. Should she really cut the chicken for Xuanyuan Liankang ¡­


    As expected, she stuck close to the crack in the door and pricked up her ears. Soon, she heard a sound coming from inside.


    "Hey, look at what you said."


    A gentle voice sounded from within the room. It was mixed with a faint smile. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, they could tell that the person speaking was in quite a good mood.


    Although Gu Leyan was not familiar with this voice, she was still able to recognize it immediately.


    Who else could it be other than Prince Lian?


    Right now, in the room, other than his father, there were only his father, Prince Lian, and Gu Qingyi serving him closely.


    Who else could make Crown Prince Lian call a child other than that little bitch Gu Qingyi.


    "Little slut, you''re indeed a little slut."


    Both of her hands were tightly clasped against the door. Gu Leyan''s expression was terrifyingly ugly, and her eyes were frighteningly gloomy.


    It was all that little slut''s fault for being born to be a scoundrel. No one knew what she had said to curry favor with Prince Lian''s consort.


    She didn''t want to know what Gu Qingyi had said. She had already determined in her heart that there was only one reason why Gu Qingyi was fawning on Prince Lian''s consort, and that was ¡­ That would be framing himself... Push yourself to Xuanyuan Lian...


    Well, it had to be said that although the two of them had never discussed it, and there was a wooden door separating them, their thoughts miraculously matched each other''s.


    Indeed, Gu Qingyi had followed up Prince Lian''s words and put on a good show of flattery, truly wanting to bring disaster upon Dongyi.


    However, she really couldn''t be blamed for this. There was a good saying, why not just rather die, Daoist friend.


    What''s more, she and Gu Huayan couldn''t even be considered Dao friends. Under those circumstances, she already came knocking on his door and he didn''t want to have anything to do with Xuanyuan Lian. If that were the case ¡­ Gu Huaiyan was naturally the best choice ¡­


    She had a purpose, of course.


    Although she didn''t like Gu Huaiyan, she couldn''t be said to have any feelings for Xuanyuan Lian.


    However, there was one thing that he could be certain of. He had already returned to the Gu palace, regardless of whether he was willing to admit it or not. From the moment he had been blood-related with the entire capital, he had been deeply attached to the entire estate.


    Since he was already tied to the same boat as the entire Mansion of the Feast Hall, with both prosperity and losses, then ¡­


    Even if he did not like Gu Huayan, he could not let her kill him.


    With his help in his previous life, that person was able to successfully sit in that esteemed position.


    But in this life ¡­


    Hehe, living a new life, I would never do such a foolish thing again.


    Furthermore ¡­ Not only would he not help, he would ¡­ Furthermore, they would think of ways to stop him ¡­


    Such a person had a black heart. How could he let him sit in that position?


    If he could do it, who knew how many people would die then?


    Of course, he was the first one to do so.


    Just like in his previous life.


    He knew very well what had happened in his past life. He could think of ways to avoid that man.


    But... She hadn''t forgotten that Gu Huaiyan had followed that man in the end ¡­


    Although she didn''t know when Gu Huayan and that man had hooked up, or rather, she wasn''t sure if the two of them were already connected, but ¡­ In order to prevent any mishaps, the best course of action was to prevent any mishaps. Before everything had started, he had to get rid of Gu Huaiyan first.


    Like this, it didn''t matter if they had already hooked up with each other, they would have nothing to do with King Gu''s Estate in the future.


    Of course, although Gu Qingyi had thought of this before, she still couldn''t find the right opportunity. Today was simply a godsend opportunity.


    "Your Highness, please excuse me. Qingyi is just a bit envious of you."


    Gu Qingyi lowered her head in embarrassment, pretending to be shy as she fiddled with her fingers.


    At the same time, he had an innocent look on his face. Every single hair on his face said, "I''m innocent. I don''t know anything. I''m a good child. I don''t understand matters between men and women."


    It was a good thing that she was still young and had been living in the outside world ever since she was young. With such a muddle-headed expression, it did not arouse their suspicions at all. On the contrary, they found her to be rather funny.


    "Yes, yes. Qingyi is still a child." Even Prince Lian couldn''t help but smile.


    It had to be said that Gu Qingyi was actually already eleven or twelve years old. At such an age, let alone a family like theirs, even the ladies of ordinary families would know the age of marriage.

 C208

    Since she was a child, she had been on the move and had no one to teach her except for that weird and weird Ghost Teacher. Even though she came back, her days were still short, and even with the experienced Su mama guiding her from the side, she probably hadn''t thought of this.


    When they thought of this, Prince Lian and his wife looked at each other. They lightly pulled the corners of their mouths to form a helpless smile.


    However, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was still a child, so he didn''t understand anything.


    This way of making up was good, but this was also good ¡­ As long as he taught them well, in the future ¡­


    They knew their son very well. Although he was usually very carefree, if he really decided on something, then it would be something that the eight oxen would never be able to pull back.


    Originally, they were worried that this child had been left behind since he was a child ¡­ No one was educated, no one was innocent...


    They were his sons, after all. They really didn''t want their son to suffer a loss.


    Now it seemed that he had really thought too much.


    "I... I... I''m just a little envious... Huaiyan''s elder sister had grown up together with the crown prince since childhood. Huaiyan''s elder sister had gotten sick, and the crown prince was worried as well. He had even delivered medicine that night ¡­ When I was young, there was no one beside me other than Master. Although Master was very good to me, he was always focused on the herbs and basically didn''t have time to care about me ¡­ When I was young, I really wanted someone to play with me ¡­ "


    Outside the door, Gu Huanyan''s entire body was pressed against the door, and the intermittent sounds of her voice could be heard. The more Gu Huanyan listened, the angrier she got, "This little slut ¡­" What a little bitch! "To think that you would frame me with such a despicable lie ¡­"


    Those words were practically putting themselves on the stove.


    Both of her hands were tightly clasped against the door. She did not even notice that her nails, which had been beautifully trimmed, had been broken.


    She was only waiting with fury in her eyes. If looks could kill, then she would have already killed Gu Qingyi many times over.


    If it were not for the trace of rationality, Gu Huayan would have already rushed in recklessly.


    What kind of joke was this? She repeatedly brought up Xuanyuan Lian to deliver medicine to him, she ¡­ She simply could not remember when Xuanyuan Lian had delivered the medicine to her ¡­


    Her health had always been pretty good. She rarely got sick over the years, not to mention giving her medicine ¡­


    "Little bitch, little bitch ¡­" What a little slut, to actually come up with such a lie. "


    Cursing fiercely, Gu Huayan was certain that Gu Qingyi''s words were just a lie trying to frame her.


    He never thought it was true.


    Speaking of which, Gu Huaiyan couldn''t be blamed.


    Ever since she was young, her body had been in a good condition. In addition, the people around her served her very carefully. As a result, she barely had any headache or fever, not to mention any serious illness.


    Furthermore, there was a doctor of his own in the Gu palace. Even if he was feeling uncomfortable, he had the help of a doctor of the Gu household. There was no way someone from outside could deliver medicine.


    Gu Qingyi''s lies were simply laughable when they reached Gu Huaiyan''s ears.


    Such a clumsy lie, anyone with a brain would know it was impossible if they thought about it too much. After all, this was the King''s Manor, how could something like this happen?


    She suppressed her anger and silently waited for Gu Qingyi''s lie to be exposed.


    However, not only did they not see Gu Qingyi''s lie being exposed, they even ¡­


    "Heh heh, speaking of this, the crown prince sure is considerate. This prince has yet to thank the crown prince for what happened last time."


    A low and deep voice sounded. This voice couldn''t be more familiar to Gu Huaiyan.


    Who else could it be other than Gu Yinian?


    However ¡­ However ¡­


    "No, no, that shouldn''t be the case."

 C209

    In an instant, Gu Leyan felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. If she hadn''t pressed herself against the door, she might have collapsed to the ground.


    However ¡­


    But how was that possible?


    This was clearly nothing, it was clearly a lie made up by that little slut, something about Xuanyuan Lian sending medicine to her all night long ¡­ This was something that simply did not exist, it was simply a lie. However, not only did my royal father not expose him, he even ¡­ Instead, she said that she would thank Xuanyuan Lian...


    Immediately, Gu Huayan felt her entire body turning ice-cold, and a wave of cold air rose from the bottom of her feet.


    At this moment, there was only one voice in her mind: It''s over, it''s all over!


    Yes, that''s it.


    How could this be?


    He didn''t expect that even his father would agree.


    What midnight delivery... This way ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­ Gu Leyan felt her entire body go soft and her mind go blank ¡­


    Although she didn''t have an old man like Su mama who was proficient in all sorts of things to teach her, she still ¡­ However, she had grown up in the King''s Manor since she was a child, and the education she received was not lacking either. She was very clear in her heart about the outcome of what Gu Qingyi had said just now.


    In other words, they were just similar in age to each other.


    But... However, if you were to say that it was bigger, it would be ¡­ That was ¡­


    Men and women shouldn''t touch each other!


    Right, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Since the ancient times, that girl was only seven years old.


    Even though they had grown up together, they weren''t very particular about these things.


    However, that was only when several people were together. Even if they wanted to meet in private, they would still have to wait on a bunch of maids and wives. If they couldn''t handle this situation well, it would lead to misunderstanding from others.


    Therefore, even though she had known Mushroom Yao, Xuanyuan Lian, since a young age, she would not rashly meet them without Gu Xi present. Her reason for doing so was just to be safe. She was well aware of her own identity. The only thing she could take advantage of was a good reputation.


    As a result, these past few years, she had been planning her own reputation. No matter how angry she was in front of others, she would maintain a dignified appearance.


    She knew clearly in her heart that she had no other choice ¡­


    Although he was in the Prince Gu''s estate, to put it nicely, he was Prince Gu''s adopted daughter. To put it harshly ¡­ Hehe ¡­ He was just an outsider who was being loaned a place to live ¡­ Even the concubine''s concubine was not as beautiful as the concubine ¡­


    If ¡­ If she was also Prince Gu''s own daughter, even if she was only a concubine, she wouldn''t have to be so submissive.


    She could also be like Gu Qingyi and do whatever she wanted, not caring about the opinions of others at all.


    But she couldn''t ¡­ She had to be careful to stay alive and plan things out step by step. Only then would she be able to get what she wanted.


    But... But all of this...


    "Slut, slut, little slut, damnable little slut ¡­"


    Laughter could be heard continuously from within, as if they were happily chatting, but ¡­ At this moment, Gu Huayan was no longer able to listen. Her heart had long since been filled with rage ¡­ Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was ¡­ She had painstakingly run this business for so many years, but it was all ruined by that little slut ¡­


    He had been planning step by step for so many years. He thought that as long as he was careful, there would be a day where his wish would come true, but ¡­ But now, it was destroyed by that little slut''s chatroom.


    Gu Qingyi felt hatred in her heart.


    He was so angry that he forgot to restrain himself for a moment. Suddenly, he punched the door heavily ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­


    She was shocked, and her first reaction was to run.


    She couldn''t be discovered by the people inside, but she didn''t know if it was because she had been standing for too long, but her legs were spasming. Just as she moved her legs away, her body went limp and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, the door opened from the inside and a hand grabbed her.


    "Eh? Big Sister Huaiyan? Why are you here? Why didn''t you come in? We were talking about you just now. "


    Gu Qingyi grabbed Gu Huaiyan and looked at her innocently. A trace of pride flashed in her eyes.


    Tsk tsk, he was right. It seemed like this Gu Huayan was really not simple. Even his father had someone planted beside him. He had merely tried it, but he had never expected her to be afraid of throwing a rat.


    However, she did not expect Gu Huayan to be so impatient and come running over so quickly.


    This was good as well. There were some things that needed to be decided decisively so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Inside the room, three pairs of eyes were staring at her, especially at the gloomy eyes of Gu Yan Nian. Gu Huaiyan could only tremble in fear.


    His face was pale and his body was trembling. He couldn''t say a word.


    She felt as if her mind had gone blank, as if she had completely lost the ability to think.


    "Aiya, the prince and the princess are here as guests. We were talking about you just now." You grew up together with the crown prince, a childhood sweetheart. The crown prince told me last time that you were here. "Just as we were talking about this just now, I didn''t expect you to come at such a short time. It''s really just the devil, the devil actually arrives."


    The corner of her mouth raised, and two small dimples appeared on her cheeks. A pair of beautiful eyes sparkled, and in an instant, it was as if that ordinary face of hers had become beautiful, making it hard for people to shift their eyes away.


    Although Crown Princess Lian didn''t know why Gu Huayan was outside, when she heard Gu Qingyi''s words, she couldn''t help but nod her head. Her lips curled up into a faint smile: "That''s right, that''s right, I was talking about you just now. "I never thought that a happy face would grow up to be like this."


    After all, she had seen great storms and great waves. Although her conversation had been hastily interrupted, Princess Lian was still somewhat unhappy in her heart.


    However, it quickly recovered.


    No matter what, this was Prince Gu''s estate. No matter how unhappy he was, he couldn''t show it on his face.


    In his heart, however, he had a better opinion of Gu Huaiyan.


    A well-bred lady would never do such a thing as listening to the crack of the door. She must have been listening outside for a while, but he didn''t know what she was listening to. Prince Lian''s wife was smiling, but she was quickly recalling what she had just said. She hadn''t said anything that others couldn''t hear ¡­


    After carefully thinking it over and confirming that there was nothing wrong with her words, she finally let out a sigh of relief. The tense expression on her face slowly relaxed.


    A trace of a smile could be seen in her ice-cold eyes. However, whenever her gaze landed on Gu Huaiyan, a trace of displeasure would quickly flash past her eyes.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingyi didn''t notice.


    To be honest, she was not a kind-hearted person. Even though she wanted to match up Gu Huanyan with Xuanyuan Lian, she was still a bit dissatisfied in her heart. However, at the moment, this was already the best choice ¡­ And Gu Huayan had rashly rushed in. She hadn''t missed the unhappiness in her father''s eyes. This way, her heart would feel much more comfortable.


    After losing her father''s love, even if Gu Huayan followed Xuanyuan Lian and lost the backing of the Gu palace, she wouldn''t be able to create any big waves.


    But... In her heart, she was only concerned with Gu Yinian''s thoughts. She never imagined that Prince Lian and his wife would be displeased.


    "Your highness, wangfei, this is big sister Huaiyan. She often tells me about the crown prince. "Sister has told me several times that I need to thank Your Highness for the medicine you gave me that day. However, Sister Huaiyan''s skin is thin, unlike how I speak without thinking. If you say something wrong, please forgive me."


    This was a rare opportunity. Gu Qingyi didn''t care about Gu Huayan''s reaction and directly pulled her hand and introduced her to Prince Lian and his wife with a smile.


    She could tell that the person in charge of Prince Lian''s residence was most likely his wangfei. Prince Lian looked mighty and impressive, but in actuality ¡­ [Tsk! Tsk! I''m afraid he''s just someone who listens to his wife''s words. Even though the princess doesn''t talk much, every word she says is a key point. Even though the prince talks a lot, most of it is useless gossip.]


    Whether Gu Huayan and Xuanyuan Lian could succeed or not depended on Prince Lian''s wife.


    But...


    "Alright, I still have things to do here. You can leave first. This King will naturally go back to find you if you have anything to do here."


    Without waiting for Prince Lian to finish speaking, Gu Yinian spoke first.


    With a gloomy face, he swept a glance at Gu Huaiyan, but there was not the slightest bit of warmth on his face.


    Gu Huayan was already scared out of her wits. When she heard this, her face turned deathly pale and she saluted. She did not dare to say a single word as she ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    But...


    A pair of ice-cold eyes stared thoughtfully at the figure as it left. Its eyes slowly turned gloomy.


    If ¡­ If she was just a quiet girl who had grown up in the Gu King''s Manor like this, Gu Yinian would naturally not treat her unfairly. No matter what, she had personally carried her back, and that year he had thought of using her to comfort Princess Anping, who had lost her daughter.


    On the contrary, he was getting more and more angry ¡­


    At that time, he didn''t understand why the princess would suddenly become so angry. He had been kind, but had also put in a lot of effort. In order to find a girl who looked like her and was also about the same age as his own daughter, he had put in a lot of effort ¡­


    However ¡­ However, Princess Anping didn''t understand at all ¡­


    On the contrary, she was furious at him, and she didn''t even want to look at this little girl.


    Of course, at that time, he had a fiery temper. Although he had tried his best to restrain himself when facing Princess Anping, but ¡­


    It was not until many years later, when the princess had died, that he finally understood.


    So it turned out that some things were irreplaceable, some things were originally unique, even if the things they found were similar, it was impossible to replace the original. Moreover ¡­ And the act itself is irresponsible... At that time... At that time, when Princess Anping saw him carrying a child back, wasn''t that the same thought?


    After all ¡­ After all, she loved her daughter so much.


    Although she was a noble princess, she had never worried about anything since she was young, and she even had groups of servants by her side. Basically, she didn''t need to personally do anything.


    But... But after her daughter was born, she did everything herself, and even ¡­ He would even personally breastfeed his daughter ¡­


    This made him extremely shocked. He was born into the underworld, and many times, he would be so carefree, but ¡­ However, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything. He was very clear that even if someone was better off, they wouldn''t personally nurse their child ¡­


    Before the birth of the child, both the emperor and the empress dowager had prepared several wet nurses. Even he himself had secretly found a few that he could trust.


    However ¡­ However, none of them had been able to make use of the other one.

 C210

    "Please take care, the two of you aren''t far from here."


    Gu Yan Nian stood up and clasped his hands together, the corners of his mouth curling up into a faint smile. Gu Qingyi obediently stood beside him and bowed as well. At the same time, he didn''t forget to size up the man standing beside him.


    To be honest, although Gu Yinian was his father, there weren''t many opportunities to observe him at such a close distance.


    Overall, he was a very reserved person. He did not talk much, and was used to using his actions to everything.


    It seemed to be like this in his previous life. In fact, if he were to talk about it in detail, he could be considered quite good to himself.


    It was just like how he gave the Fengyi Garden to her.


    However, because of his reserved personality, no one had the courage to approach him on their own.


    Perhaps it was because of this that after such a long period of time, even though she knew that he was not only good to her, but he also had intentions for her, but ¡­


    To himself, he was still a stranger, a very familiar stranger.


    Sometimes, they also couldn''t help but want to get closer, but when they really did get closer, they couldn''t help but shrink back.


    It had to be said that even in his middle age, his body was still filled with charm, so much so that ¡­ even more attractive than the younger men... Perhaps it was because he had been in the military all year round, but his body did not have the decadence of a middle-aged man, nor did he have a big belly. There was even a trace of age in his eyes, giving people an indescribable sense of security.


    She always felt that as long as he was here, as long as she was by his side, she would feel an endless sense of security.


    "Prince Gu is being too courteous."


    "Yeah, yeah, we''ll be going first. We''ll meet again next time." Prince Lian and his wife walked out hand in hand, not forgetting to smile and wave their hands. Of course, Prince Lian''s consort also remembered to greet Gu Qingyi, "Qingyi, when you have time, come visit me at home. I don''t know how lonely I''ll be by myself. You can talk to me if you come. "


    Prince Lian''s Consort was full of smiles as she looked at Gu Qingyi.


    It was obvious that she was in a good mood. Even though she had been interrupted in the middle of the journey, however ¡­


    Overall, she was still very satisfied, especially Gu Qingyi. She really had nothing to say, so she could finally be at ease.


    He had been worried that his silly son would be so weak, but it seemed that his worries were unnecessary.


    "Many thanks to the wangfei. If there''s a chance, I will definitely arrange it at your place."


    Gu Qingyi also smiled and nodded.


    However, the words that came out of her mouth was something that only she knew.


    Tsk tsk, he wouldn''t go to Prince Lian''s Estate no matter what he said. He truly despised the fact that there weren''t enough misunderstandings.


    Although Gu Huaiyan couldn''t help but charge in today, but ¡­ But how effective is it to not till the land is planted ¡­ No matter how great the difference in appearance was, Gu Qingyi was well aware. She had originally thought that after Prince Lian''s consort saw Gu Huanyan, she would definitely no longer think highly of her.


    A beautiful girl and a faceless girl. Anyone with eyes would know what to choose.


    However ¡­ However, for some reason, she felt that something was different than what she had imagined.


    However, forget it, forget it, let''s not think about it anymore.


    "Follow me."


    After sending Prince Lian and his wife off with great difficulty, Gu Qingyi thought that she was finally done for. She didn''t expect that she would be stopped by Gu Yinian.


    Gu Qingyi was stunned.


    Initially, he had wanted to ask her what matter she had for calling him, but before she could say anything, Gu Yinian had already walked far away.


    Looking at the departing figure, Gu Qingyi had no choice but to quickly follow.


    "Eh ¡­"


    Initially, Gu Qingyi thought that her father had left her behind because she said something wrong. However, she didn''t expect that when she entered the study, she wasn''t the only one in the room. Gu Huanyan was also there.


    Furthermore, from her appearance, it seemed that she had been waiting inside for a long time.


    Eh, what just happened?


    Gu Qingyi was slightly stunned, but she quickly recovered. She quickly walked to Gu Yinian''s side. "Father."


    In private, Gu Qingyi was still used to calling Gu Yinian her father. She felt that this was the only way to make the two of them feel closer.


    Ever since she was a child, she had always been envious of those children who had parents. Every time she saw them affectionately calling out to her parents, she felt empty inside and extremely envious. After she came back, she was actually very happy in her heart. At least, she found her father, and she was the child of her family. She was not a wild child that no one wanted.


    But in his previous life, he had always strived hard to make himself a good girl in the eyes of others, so ¡­ Even if they yearned for it in their hearts, they could only obediently call him father ¡­


    At that time, he had never realized that when he called out to his father, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. It was very faint, but it was actually there.


    And if he were to call his father king, his brows would slightly furrow, as if he didn''t agree with it ¡­


    No matter how tough he was outside, he was still an ordinary father in front of his own children. A man who longs for the warmth of a family... Of course, Gu Qingyi would never tell anyone about this discovery, nor would she let anyone else know about it.


    "Mm, wait a moment."


    Gu Yinian indifferently nodded, just like what Gu Qingyi had discovered. A faint trace of a smile flashed through his deep eyes. If one wasn''t careful, one wouldn''t notice it at all. He walked straight to the study table and sat down. Then, he lifted his head to look at Gu Huaiyan who was not far away.


    She had already stood up when Gu Yannan entered the room.


    At this moment, when she met those deep eyes, she felt her entire body tremble.


    Although she was Gu Yinian''s adopted daughter in name, she had forgotten how many years she had been alone with him.


    In her memory, Gu Yinian hadn''t spoken to her often, but he had never treated her unfairly in terms of food and clothing.


    As a result, she had always felt that although Gu Yannan was not good at expressing himself, he was truly a kind-hearted person.


    But at this moment ¡­


    "Father ¡­"


    Although her heart was trembling, she still obediently curtsied.


    Compared to Gu Qingyi, she was more fond of addressing Gu Yinian as father.


    Only this form of address could remind her that she was a person of noble status. She was the daughter of Gu Yinian, and even if she was only an adopted daughter, her status was still extraordinary.


    "Yes." After a long while, Gu Yan Nian nodded his head and waved his hand, indicating that she should dispense with the formalities: "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes were like torches as they stared unblinkingly at Gu Huaiyan.


    In an instant, Gu Huayan only felt waves of pressure coming from all directions, causing her to be unable to stand steadily.


    He had to take deep breaths time and time again, only then was he able to stabilize himself.


    "I-I just ¡­" It''s just that I haven''t seen my father for a long time, and I''m worried about him ¡­ "So ¡­" Clenching her fingers tightly, Gu Huaiyan continuously twirled her fingers as she stuttered in explanation. At the same time, she lowered her head, not daring to look Gu Yinian in the eye, afraid that he would see the panic in her eyes.


    Yes, she had waited here for more than two hours and thought of a million possibilities.


    But who would have thought that her father didn''t say anything, and instead ¡­ but I asked myself this question...


    "Da Da Da ¡­" Gu Yan Nian frowned slightly. His slender fingers gently rested on the table as he looked thoughtfully at Gu Ruoyun. It was as if he could see through her body and into her heart.


    Gu Huaiyan, on the other hand, was so scared that her face turned pale and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    She had always known that Gu Yinian was a very powerful man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to lead a huge army of one hundred thousand or even become the sole king with a different surname. However ¡­ However, this was the first time she felt such pressure ¡­


    All this time, although Gu Yan Nian was indifferent, but ¡­ But it''s never been like this...


    "Is that so?"


    After a long time, Gu Yinian only uttered the word ''cold''.


    However, just from these two words, Gu Huayan was so frightened that she knelt onto the ground with a thump. She kowtowed as she explained, "Royal father, please calm your anger. Your daughter is really just missing your father, really, really... "Your daughter doesn''t dare lie at all ¡­"


    So cold, so scary.


    Gu Leyan felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    She suddenly felt regret. If she had known that her father would be so angry, she wouldn''t have acted so rashly.


    Originally ¡­ He had wanted to expose that little bitch Gu Qingyi in front of everyone, but ¡­ But she never would have thought that her father would be so angry when she hadn''t even said anything ¡­ Furthermore ¡­ Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that she had no idea where her royal father''s anger came from.


    Naturally, she did not dare to say that she had heard that Prince Lian and his wife had come, and that little bitch Gu Qingyi actually wanted to push her to Xuanyuan Lian, that useless thing ¡­


    In this situation, she could only insist that she really missed him.


    Whether he believed it or not, she could only insist.


    "Is that so? It looks like This King has misunderstood you. "


    After a long time, Gu Yan Nian faintly spat out a few words and then waved his hand: "Stand up."


    "Thank you, royal father."


    Was this considered a pass?


    Gu Huayan only felt her legs go weak. She quickly got up and bowed to him, then stood to the side with her head lowered. She was so obedient that she should not have made even the slightest movement.


    Gu Yan Nian was deeply afraid that he would accidentally anger him. At that time ¡­


    "This King misunderstood you today. It''s rare for you to have this kind of filial piety. "Since you''ve already seen him, you can go back. After a busy day, you''re tired too. Have a good rest."


    "Thank you, royal father."


    Gu Yan Nian didn''t say anything else and just waved her away. Although Gu Huayan was full of doubts, she did not dare to linger. She was afraid of what might happen so she could only turn around and walk quickly. When she reached the entrance, she grabbed her skirt and ran like the wind without caring about her image.


    She was scared to death. This time, she was really scared to death.


    From the moment she had entered the Gu palace until now, this was the first time she had seen Gu Yinian in such a rage.


    Just now, for a moment, she had wondered if she would come out alive.


    She had never seen Gu Yinian act like this before, and she felt that ¡­ He felt as if his whole body had turned ice-cold, as if he could crush himself to death at any moment ¡­


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" "Whoosh."


    After running for a long distance, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She collapsed to the ground and took deep breaths.


    Only then did she realize that her back was drenched with sweat.


    "Little slut, there will be a day ¡­"


    After a long time, she coldly gazed into the distance in the direction of Gu Yinian''s study.


    It must be that little slut''s doing, she must have said something to her father, or else ¡­


    She definitely wouldn''t let that little bitch off.

 C211

    After Gu Huayan left, only Gu Qingyi and Gu Yinian were left in the room.


    However, Gu Yinian didn''t seem to want to talk to her. Instead, he neatly spread out the paper. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was prepared to write.


    Gu Qingyi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Father?"


    Frowning, Gu Qingyi lightly bit her lips.


    He quickly went through what he had just said in his mind. After confirming that he hadn''t said anything wrong, he frowned even more.


    Only then did she realize that she really didn''t understand her father at all.


    Judging from the way he treated Gu Huayan just now, he should have been full of anger. Since he allowed her to follow him, he must have something to say to her.


    However, at this moment ¡­


    She did not believe that her father would be so bored as to call her over just to watch him practice.


    "Could it be ink?"


    After a long time, Gu Yan Nian slowly raised his head and stared emotionlessly at Gu Qingyi.


    Mo Mo?


    Gu Qingyi was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded her head lightly: "A little."


    Actually, she really didn''t know how to use Ink Daylily in the past.


    After all, he had followed his master before, running around everywhere. He could still be considered familiar with the weeds, but he really didn''t know anything about this Mo Mo.


    In his previous life, in order to make himself a qualified lady of a noble family and a qualified wife, he had specially studied ¡­


    On the day when he had the best relationship with that man, that man had also once praised him with a smile that the ink was very good, just right and thick ¡­ At that time, he had also blushed from his endless shyness. In his mind, he had imagined that in the future, he would be able to accompany him by his side day after day. He would also be able to study at night with his red sleeves ¡­


    Unfortunately ¡­


    "Haha ¡­"


    However, later on ¡­ Gu Qingyi couldn''t help smiling bitterly ¡­


    Sure enough, women are all stupid. Sometimes, just a casual word from someone else is enough to make you lose your sense of direction.


    At that time, just a few casual words from that person would have intoxicated him for a long time ¡­ If he said he was good, he would be excited for a long time and work even harder to do better ¡­ If he were to show the slightest bit of dissatisfaction at times, it would be as if the sky was falling on him, and he would go and study without a care for his life ¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Gu Yan Nian looked at Gu Qingyi with a puzzled expression.


    Realizing that she had lost control of herself, Gu Qingyi hurriedly shook her head and shrugged her shoulders: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about past matters."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Upon hearing this, Gu Yan Nian nodded his head with an understanding expression, his face slightly sinking.


    Gu Qingyi clearly knew that he had misunderstood, but she didn''t say anything.


    She knew in her heart that what she had said before was completely different from what he had thought before ¡­


    "Help me, Mo Mo."


    Gu Yan Nian waved his hand and pointed at the inkstone.


    Gu Qingyi did not dare to slack off in the slightest. She quickly walked up to him and quickly rolled up her sleeves. She neatly filled them with water and ground them ¡­


    He was extremely proficient in every movement and movement, moving naturally and smoothly.


    It had to be said that this person was very strange at times. Some things could never be forgotten once they were learned, even if they weren''t deliberately recalled ¡­ Or... The body is far more honest than the head. Once it remembers, it will always remember ¡­


    Gu Yan Nian frowned slightly as his gaze landed on Gu Qingyi''s hand.


    His deep eyes slowly dimmed.


    This is not a little bit.


    With such proficiency, it was unlikely that he would be able to master it in a short period of time.


    My own daughter, how much suffering has she suffered since she was a child? How had she grown up in the years she hadn''t seen? What had happened to her?


    Gu Yinian''s gaze was dark and unclear. His slender fingers subconsciously curled into a fist as a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    Unfortunately, in the empty study room, there was only Gu Qingyi with him. Gu Qingyi''s hand was covered in ink, but her thoughts had flown somewhere, so she naturally wouldn''t see him ¡­


    If she saw it ¡­


    "Sigh!"


    Gu Yan Nian silently gazed at the little girl beside him. He lightly sighed and casually picked up the brush ¡­


    In the large study room, it was quiet. A ray of sunlight shone through the window into the room and onto the two people sitting at the table, casting a long shadow.


    Gu Yinian flicked his wrist, causing it to dance in the air. Gu Qingyi, on the other hand, just stood there blankly, watching silently with her mouth agape ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Gu Yinian finally stopped.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    On the pure white paper, a lively and lively woman appeared. Although she knew it was painted on, but ¡­ However, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but wonder if she would walk out from the paper ¡­


    Just because... Just because it was so real.


    That frown and smile was vivid and lifelike ¡­


    Staring at the woman in the painting, she did not know why, but she felt her nose sour and she felt like she wanted to cry.


    "She ¡­ she is your mother."


    Clenching his fur tightly in his hands, Gu Yinian''s eyes were dark and unreadable. His tone was frighteningly low, to the point where he didn''t even notice that his body was stained with ink.


    Yes, the woman in the painting was Princess Anping.


    His former wife.


    The woman he once thought would be his companion for life, but it was a pity ¡­


    In his entire life, he was born into the underworld. When he was young, he would always go out of his way to eat, and never once did he ever think that one day he would become a man above others.


    Until she appeared.


    No one knew what she meant to him ¡­


    Everyone thought that he was forced to marry her all those years ago because the Emperor wanted to restrain him. But only he knew that he had waited ten years for this day ¡­ Yes, ten years ¡­


    Because of her, he wasn''t afraid of death.


    No matter what kind of danger he encountered, he would always rush to the front.


    It was her appearance that made him understand that other than eating, there should be other goals in life.


    If it wasn''t for her, perhaps she would be a mud-limbed dude who rushed about everywhere for the sake of eating a mouthful ¡­


    "Father... You, you drew so well... "I didn''t expect father to be so adept at alchemy ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi''s gaze fell onto the woman in the portrait. Her throat felt a little dry and her head was filled with thousands of thoughts. However, she couldn''t say anything when the words reached her mouth.


    Yes, this was the first time she knew that her father could draw.


    She remembered that although her father was a noble prince, he was above everyone else, and he held a heavy soldier in his hand, so he responded with a hundred calls.


    But his wild father disliked many people, especially those scholars who called themselves Qing Liu. In their eyes, no matter how high or mighty their father was, he was nothing more than a slob who didn''t even know two characters. He was not worthy to be with these learned men.


    In her previous life, although she wasn''t really close with her father, she had heard quite a few things about him.


    The one who caused the biggest trouble was a bunch of civil servants who called themselves Qing Liu. They collectively impeached their father, saying that he was nothing more than a clown who didn''t recognize the words'' big fight ''. Other than having brute force, he didn''t understand anything, let alone ruling a country, because such a person didn''t deserve such power.


    However ¡­


    This Dan Qing, this kind of painting, even someone who prided himself on being a scholar might not be able to draw it.


    Carefully taking a look at the painting, Gu Qingyi''s eyes were filled with amazement as she looked at Gu Yan Nian with admiration.


    "Hehe, I only know this one."


    After a long while, Gu Yan Nian lightly coughed, and a trace of unnatural red appeared on his face. He quickly lowered his head and put away the pen.


    It was true that he was born in the wild.


    Although he had steeled his heart to study and asked quite a few teachers for advice later on, it was a pity that he was still too old to stop reading the Military Strategy. If he had to write, he really couldn''t do anything about it. Even the children of ordinary families looked much better than his calligraphy skills, not to mention those scholars who had studied calligraphy since they were children.


    As for Danqing ¡­


    He had no idea what it was.


    The only one he could draw all these years.


    After so many years, she had deeply engraved it into her mind.


    As long as he held the brush, his fingers would be able to draw her without any hesitation.


    An Ping.


    In her memory, every frown and smile still clearly appeared before her.


    "Eh ¡­"


    You only know how to draw this one?


    Gu Qingyi was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help but stare blankly at Gu Yan Nian with her mouth wide open.


    He looked at the person in the painting quietly. His usually cold eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Yes, it was gentle, so gentle that it seemed as if water was about to spill out.


    He stood there silently, the corners of his mouth curled up and his eyes were filled with a gentle light. The resolute expression on his face had softened quite a bit ¡­


    He should love his mother very much, right?


    For some reason, Gu Qingyi suddenly had a feeling in her heart.


    Father should have loved Mother very much. Only when he loved her deeply, yes, loved her, not loved her, would his eyes have such a light ¡­


    Only a person deeply in love would have this kind of radiance in their eyes ¡­


    Even in his previous life, when he was at his best with that man, he had never used such a gaze to look at him.


    Gu Qingyi stood quietly at the side, her breathing slowing down.


    She was afraid that she would break this beauty.


    Suddenly, she was a bit envious.


    Yes, I''m envious, I''m so envious of my mother. To have someone who loves her so deeply, even though she had already left for so many years, but ¡­ In her father''s heart, she was still alive, and she had always lived in the best years of her life. His painting of his mother was still young, still beautiful ¡­


    Suddenly, she understood why so many people believed that she was not the child of her parents.


    She suddenly understood why so many people were discussing this matter behind her back in her previous life ¡­


    In her previous life, she had never seen her mother before. It was said that ¡­ It is said that after my mother left that year, my father burned all of my mother''s portraits ¡­


    At that time, she still harbored deep hatred, thinking that her father was a heartless person.


    His family had left, but he was unwilling to even leave a portrait behind.


    Originally ¡­


    So it turned out that his mother had always been living in his mind, so he didn''t need to use a portrait as a memorial. In his heart, his mother had always been alive, so there was no need for a portrait.


    For some reason, his eyes felt sour ¡­


    Gu Qingyi tried her best to hold back her tears and forced out a smile. She pretended to be relaxed as she said: "So mother has always been in father''s mind, then can you give this painting to me? "Qingyi has never seen mother before."


    She suddenly realized that her father had not called her to his study to teach her a lesson, nor did he have anything to say to her.


    Instead ¡­ Instead ¡­


    He had probably painted this portrait just for himself.


    Did he realize just now that he was envious of those children with mothers ¡­?

 C212

    "This... This is... "Ping ¡­"


    The empress dowager trembled as she stood up. She didn''t even have the time to wait for the maidservant by her side to support her as she walked towards Gu Qingyi in quick steps. She carefully took the portrait in her hands and focused on it, her eyes filled with tears ¡­


    The corners of his mouth twitched continuously ¡­


    After a long while, huge tears kept rolling down his face.


    "An Ping, An Ping, This Dowager''s An Ping ¡­"


    Ye Zichen stared at the portrait, while tears rolled down his cheeks.


    In the past, when Princess Anping was still young, no one had expected her to leave just like that. Moreover, no one would have thought to leave behind such a portrait. Moreover ¡­ Most of Princess Anping''s previous portraits were taken away during the wedding... The pictures that she drew when she was very young remained by her side ¡­


    However, those portraits had been around for many years, and they had been around for a long time. After a few days, they had all been meticulously preserved, but they had inevitably turned yellow ¡­ He could not even clearly see the person in the portrait.


    But this ¡­


    She was very clear that the person in the portrait was completely real. Looking at the person in the portrait, for a moment she felt as if the person in the portrait was about to walk out.


    "Grandmother ¡­"


    This was the first time Gu Qingyi had seen the empress dowager lose control of herself. In her memories, the empress dowager had always been a person of high status. No matter what happened, the empress dowager would not budge. However ¡­ But at the moment she looks like she loves you past an old man, this feeling...


    Gu Qingyi felt unspeakable pain in her heart.


    At first, she didn''t understand why her father would let her enter the palace and show this portrait to the empress dowager.


    Initially, she was still wondering if her father had some tricks up his sleeve. After all, if there was nothing else, why did she make a portrait for the empress dowager to see?


    But when she saw the empress dowager''s genuine expression, Gu Qingyi seemed to suddenly understand.


    Yes, no matter what, her mother was still the empress dowager''s daughter. Regardless of whether she was the exalted empress dowager or not, regardless of how noble her status was, she was still a mother. A mother who had lost a child.


    "This... This is... "Where did this come from?"


    The empress dowager carefully held the portrait in her hands, as if she was afraid that she would accidentally damage it.


    What good thing had she not seen as Empress Dowager? However, in her eyes, there was no treasure in this portrait.


    This was her precious daughter. She had missed this portrait for so many years, but never the person she had dreamed of. She had dreamt of having a daughter many times, but she felt that her daughter was still very young ¡­ Sometimes, he would dream that after she had grown up, he couldn''t see her face clearly. He knew that she was his daughter, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t see her face no matter how hard he tried ¡­


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t looked for An Ping''s portrait all these years. Even the Emperor had people look for her, be it in the light or in the dark. But ¡­ However, the one with the most portraits of Nian Ping was the Gu Kingdom. But... However, ever since Ah Ping had left, Prince Gu''s temperament had become increasingly strange. He had been fine throughout the other times, but as long as it involved An Ping, he simply couldn''t get involved. Later on ¡­ And then he even simply destroyed all the portraits...


    To tell the truth, at that moment, she really had the impulse to kill him, but ¡­ But in the end, he still didn''t do anything ¡­ After all ¡­ After all, where was his identity ¡­ There was nothing he could do ¡­


    This was also the reason why she barely had any interactions with the Gu Estate over the years.


    It wasn''t until Gu Qingyi appeared that she finally started to want to meet her again. No matter what, Qing Yi was An Ping''s daughter and was the closest person to her in this world.


    Although she was no longer there, but ¡­ However, her daughter was still alive and well. As his grandmother, he naturally had to take good care of her.


    Of course, this was all based on Qing Yi''s intelligence and her self-control. She would also curry favor with him.


    Gu Qingyi was very clear about all of this. The empress dowager had treated her well in this life, but it didn''t mean anything ¡­ Furthermore, it was not because he was the daughter of her daughter ¡­ It was all done intentionally. It was just doing what he wanted ¡­


    Putting everything else aside, just talking about his previous life was enough. In his previous life, she didn''t treat him like this.


    In his previous life, he had been working so hard to become a lady and study hard ¡­ But no matter what he did, it was just ¡­ In the eyes of the Empress Dowager, she was just a young girl ¡­ She was no different from any of the other little girls. Perhaps she had looked at him once more at the beginning, but it was only a little more than that ¡­ However, nothing was different.


    If she really cared about her daughter, then she would have treated her well in her previous life. If she had treated her better in her previous life, then perhaps so many things wouldn''t have happened to her.


    So...


    No matter how well the Empress Mother treated her, she knew in her heart that ¡­ There was a price to be paid for such a good deed ¡­ There was a limit to all of this. It didn''t just depend on how she treated him now. She was incredibly nice to him now, even responding to all of his requests. However ¡­ If he had accidentally said or done something wrong ¡­ Hehe, she was certain that this woman would mercilessly exterminate her at the first possible moment ¡­


    This kind of woman could live on in such a deep wall, and very well at that ¡­ This meant that this woman was not a simple person ¡­


    In order to achieve his goals, he was only the daughter of a daughter who had been left behind early. Even if she was his own daughter, it would be the same.


    To be honest, Gu Qingyi had suspected in her previous life that how could a fine princess like her be as rough and crude as her father?


    Although his father had a different surname, Wang, and had made a great military achievement, the hotel was still there, but Yang, he was just born with mud legs. Everything else aside, his mother was truly a proud daughter of heaven, a true sister of the same mother as the emperor.


    The person that the imperial palace lacked the most was a woman. If he really only wanted to find a woman for his father, then any woman would suffice.


    With his father''s status, any woman was already a blessing to him.


    However, it was his mother.


    Gu Qingyi hadn''t seen Princess An Ping''s appearance in her previous life, so although she was a bit suspicious in her heart, she didn''t think much about it. After all ¡­ His father''s looks were quite good, to say the least. Princess Anping was just an ordinary girl, and she wasn''t very pretty either. Could it be that she had taken a fancy to her father''s looks?


    However ¡­ However, after seeing her mother''s portrait, Gu Qingyi didn''t look too good.


    At the same time, she also understood why so many people suspected that she was not their own child.


    Indeed, his current appearance did not resemble that of Princess Anping''s daughter. If one were to speak truly, Princess Anping was definitely a cloud in the sky, while he himself was the soil on the ground. Even the soil on the ground did not count as anything.


    In that case...


    Gu Qingyi looked at the empress dowager, her eyes heavy.


    If it was her guess before, then now she was gradually confirming it.


    Perhaps his mother was really forced to do this all those years ago, and she didn''t have a choice at all?


    Yes, just a princess. How many women in such a family could choose among themselves?


    Hehe ¡­


    For some reason, Gu Qin suddenly felt that the empress dowager''s tears were a little dazzling.


    If he hadn''t truly wronged his mother, how could he have ended up like this?


    Yes, if not for the guilt in his heart, how could this have happened?


    "Where did this come from?" "Where did it come from?"


    The empress dowager didn''t know what Gu Qingyi was thinking. Right now, she was immersed in her own excitement.


    That''s right, she was really excited, she never did. Xu Aiyi, you still feel like you can see such a clear portrait, and the person in this portrait bought the most beautiful age of your own daughter, when she was sixteen or seventeen years old she was like this.


    Looking at this portrait, it was as if everything had returned to a very, very long time ago, when she was still by his side, with an innocent smile on her face, as if everything in her world was beautiful.


    However, at that time, he had never thought that everything would change in the near future.


    She had been asking herself all these years. If she had known what would happen next, would she have gone back on her word?


    However ¡­ But every time, he couldn''t even answer himself.


    That''s right, he really had no way to answer her.


    What choice would he make if he didn''t till the land?


    Clearly ¡­ Clearly ¡­


    Hehe, to put it bluntly, I have indeed let down my daughter. I have truly let down my daughter. In my daughter''s entire life ¡­


    The empress dowager took a deep breath and looked at the person in the portrait. She could only mutter to herself in her heart, If there''s an afterlife, then I''ll make it up to her.


    But in this life ¡­


    He was not only a mother, but also an empress dowager.


    In his heart, he held not just his children, but the world as a whole ¡­


    It was a good thing that Gu Qingyi didn''t know what the empress dowager was thinking. If she knew, she''d definitely laugh coldly.


    That''s right, to put it nicely, she had the world in her heart. To put it bluntly, she was selfish. For the sake of getting everything she wanted, she could actually give up everything, even her own daughter.


    It was a pity that Gu Qingyi didn''t know anything. She didn''t know anything about what had happened all those years ago ¡­ In her previous life, she had never thought of investigating, but in her current life ¡­ It wasn''t that she hadn''t tried to understand, but it was a pity ¡­ After so many years, everything has long since changed. It''s you who wants to get to know it ¡­ But after such a long time, in addition to the people who deliberately avoided them ¡­


    "Father gave it to me."


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi slowly spoke.


    Yes, this was indeed something that Gu Yinian had given her. Of course, she hadn''t said that he had personally drawn it.


    Actually, she didn''t know why she chose to hide it.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ So that''s how it is ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ It seems that This Dowager has misunderstood him ¡­ I didn''t expect him to be so considerate ¡­ "Deliberate ¡­"


    She caressed the portrait in her hand, carefully touching the face of the person in the portrait. The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with a gentle light. At this moment, she looked like the most ordinary mother.


    He had misunderstood Gu Yannan and thought that he had destroyed all of the portraits. It turned out that he was still holding onto the portraits.


    And it seemed to be well-preserved.

 C213

    "Sigh!"


    On the soft couch, Gu Qingyi rested her chin on her hands as she kept sighing.


    Little Grass, who was standing beside the bed, had a worried look on her face. She had raised her round face with great difficulty. With worry, she said, "Miss, this is your favorite fruit. Why don''t you eat some?"


    For the past few days, the young miss didn''t know what was wrong with her. She kept sighing and didn''t even eat her favorite fruit. This little grass was really worried.


    "I''m not eating. I''m not eating. You eat. I don''t want to eat it." With a wave of her hand, Gu Qingyi continued to stare blankly at Little Grass without even glancing at her.


    Sigh, to eat, to eat, to eat. How could she eat now?


    Her mind was in a mess. She had a nagging feeling that something bad was going to happen, but she didn''t have the slightest clue as to what was going to happen.


    Of course, what made her most depressed was her mother''s portrait. She had finally obtained it with great difficulty, but after hearing her father''s words, she took it to show to the empress dowager. But ¡­ But who knew that the empress dowager would not give it to him ¡­


    This... This is simply ¡­


    To be honest, she had a nagging feeling that there was something behind this, but ¡­ However, he couldn''t say it clearly ¡­


    "Miss, you should eat some. Even if you don''t eat the grass, you don''t dare to."


    The little grass bit its lips and was about to cry.


    Wuu wuu, she is Miss''s personal maid. Grandma said that her mission is to take good care of Miss, and take good care of her so that Miss can eat, dress and be happy.


    Originally, she felt that this was a very simple matter, the Miss had a good temper and would never lose her temper with him, every day she would be happy. Furthermore, the Miss was not picky with food, nor would she mind it, she would eat whatever she wanted, she just liked to write a fresh fruit, and every time there was a fresh fruit, Miss would be in a good mood.


    Therefore, she was very attentive to preparing fresh fruits for the young lady every day. This way, the young lady would be able to enjoy life every day.


    But... However, for the past two days, she didn''t know why, but the young lady, who was always cheerful and calm, started to worry. Every day, she would look worried, and she felt sorry for the young lady.


    But... It''s just that I''m just a little girl. She doesn''t even know why she''s unhappy.


    The only thing he could do was to find some food for the Miss and hope that she would be happy after eating it.


    These fruits, she personally went out to buy them. Each of them was chosen by herself, and she brought them to Miss very early in the morning, so she could guarantee that they would be fresh.


    However, she didn''t expect that the young miss, who thought she really liked these fruits, wouldn''t like them at all this time. She didn''t even look at them.


    Little Grass was extremely anxious, and her heart was beating incessantly. Wuu, could it be that she did something to make the Miss unhappy? Or could it be that the young mistress was angry at him, and did not want him to serve her, so she spoke coldly to him? The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He had been by Miss''s side for quite a while, and it was the first time Miss had treated him like this.


    Thinking up to here, Little Grass couldn''t hold back any longer, and tears started rolling down her cheeks. She kneeled on the ground with a ''pu tong'' sound, "Wuu, Miss, do you not like Little Grass anymore? Did Little Grass do something to anger the Miss? Does Miss want to drive away the grass? Miss, don''t drive away this little grass, I will definitely change whatever grass I did wrong. "


    She was still a child after all, so she couldn''t hold back any words in her heart. At this moment, she couldn''t help but blurt out these words when she was worried.


    Initially, she was still considering whether she should talk to her grandma. Since her grandma was old and had seen so many people and things, she might be able to tell her what she had done wrong. But now, she really couldn''t hold it in any longer ¡­ Wuu wuu, she''s really worried. She really likes Miss. Ever since Miss came back, Granny and I don''t need to eat cold rice or leftovers, nor do we need to worry about not having charcoal or cotton in the winter ¡­


    Miss was a very good person, always bringing herself along, and never disdaining the fact that she couldn''t do anything small.


    Even if he had done something wrong, the young mistress had never been angry. She only smiled and told him that she was young, that she was not in a hurry and would take her time.


    She really liked Miss, but it wasn''t because she was Miss ¡­ It was because she was the person he was closest to in this world other than his grandmother ¡­


    She liked the Miss to be happy.


    "Get up, get up, what are you doing? "Little girl, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Qingyi felt that something was going to happen, and she never expected that her emotions would have such an effect on this girl. Seeing that this girl was actually kneeling and kowtowing, she was shocked and immediately jumped off the soft couch. She hurriedly pulled her up from the ground.


    To be honest, although she looked like a little kid in her teens, she was already an adult in her heart. And grass was just a little kid in her eyes, it was like an adult bullying a little girl, she couldn''t do this kind of thing no matter what. Besides, whether it was in her previous life or this life, grass had saved her life many times.


    In her heart, she was very grateful to Little Grass.


    Although she said that out loud, she still had her own thoughts. She just treated this little girl as her little sister.


    She was still thinking that when this girl grew up, she would let her go. When the time came, she would find a good home for her and live a good life.


    But now, not to mention the two of them, one old and one young, even if he really let them out, he still wouldn''t have the ability to protect them. Perhaps when the time came, the old and the little would be bullied by others.


    However ¡­


    Normally, the girl was very quick-witted, but she was also very obedient in front of him.


    But she never would have thought that this girl would actually ¡­


    "Get up, I''m really angry if you keep doing this."


    Although she didn''t have much ambition, she understood the basics. Other than that, she knew how to repay favors.


    As for this girl, she had saved him in his previous life and had also saved him in his current life ¡­


    She was his savior after all. How could he not treat her well? Besides, other people didn''t know that this girl was truly and wholeheartedly treating him well. How could he not like this kind of girl?


    "Miss, wuu, did Little Grass do something wrong?" Does Miss not like grass anymore? "Miss, don''t be angry ¡­"


    Little Grass''s eyes turned red as tears started to roll down her cheeks.


    Although the little guy was usually quite quick-witted, he was still just a child no matter what. At this moment, after two consecutive days of looking at Gu Qingyi, his mood was not right. Furthermore, he was the only personal servant by her side. For the past two nights, she hadn''t been able to sleep well. She had been thinking about whether she had done something wrong and whether she had angered the Miss.


    But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t imagine it.


    "No, I''m fine. I''m not angry with you. I''m trying to write something. "


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Gu Qingyi shook her head weakly and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    She really ¡­ Would she be happy or angry if she wasn''t? This girl, what was she supposed to say?


    He had to admit that this girl was truly considerate ¡­


    "Is young miss worried about young miss''s marriage? Grandma said that worrying about this kind of thing was useless. It was all her parents'' orders. Besides, the prince treats the young lady well. He must be planning something for the young lady. "Miss doesn''t have to worry about that. Miss is a good person, a kind heart. There will definitely be a good family ¡­"


    "Little grass, what did you say just now?"


    In an instant, Gu Qingyi''s eyes lit up. She grabbed Little Grass by the shoulder and stared at her with sparkling eyes.


    Immediately, Little Grass jumped in fright and stared blankly at Gu Qingyi.


    "I... I said... "I said, ''Miss is a good person, you have to ¡­''"


    "No, not this. What did you say?"


    "I say ¡­ "I said that the marriage was an order from my parents and that the prince would plan it for my lady ¡­"


    Little Grass didn''t know what she had said wrongly. However, since Gu Qingyi had asked her to repeat it, she could only obediently repeat it.


    However, after talking for a long time, she still couldn''t find out what she said wrong, let alone why the Miss let her reread it.


    "Right, right, this is the one ¡­" Immediately, Gu Qingyi''s eyes lit up as she became enlightened. The depressed mood she had had for the past few days instantly lifted.


    "I told you... Father wouldn''t be so bored ¡­ " Yes, she had thought of it. With Gu Yinian''s identity, he was usually so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home. She had been back for such a long time and hadn''t even had time to talk to him alone, much less ¡­ Not to mention painting... Furthermore ¡­ And he made himself take the portrait to the palace for Her Majesty to see ¡­


    At the time, she just thought it was weird, but she never really loved you to figure out what was weird about it.


    Now she finally understood.


    "But what does father want to do?" Right, what made Gu Qingyi conflicted was this portrait. Although it belonged to her mother, it was still ¡­ But what was Father planning...


    "Could there be a problem with the portrait?"


    No matter how she thought about it, Gu Qingyi was unable to make head or tail of it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the only conclusion he could come to was that there was something wrong with the portrait?


    However, she had a good look back then, and ¡­ Furthermore, at that time, he had personally seen the painting, so there shouldn''t be any problems ¡­


    While his father was painting, he had been watching from the side.


    "What is it? What is Father planning? "


    With the help of the small grass, Gu Qingyi instantly understood. She was afraid that her father''s drawing had other uses and deeper meanings than just to let her see her mother''s appearance. Just what was the meaning of it?


    At this moment, Gu Qingyi really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Little grass, you''re so good, you''re so smart. I''m very hungry right now. Prepare some food for me, I want to enter the palace. "


    Hugging the grass, Gu Qingyi''s mood instantly brightened.


    Tsk tsk, since father has other intentions and I don''t know if that portrait has some sort of mystery, then the best method would be to personally see it.


    But now that the portrait was in the Empress Dowager''s hands ¡­


    Since that was the case, she could only enter the palace. After all, she had been to the palace quite often and was very familiar with it.

 C214

    "The imperial edict is ¡­" "The imperial edict is ¡­" "The imperial edict is the imperial edict is the imperial edict is the imperial edict."


    Gu Qingyi had originally thought that since the portrait was in the hands of the empress dowager and she suspected that there was something wrong with it, she might as well look for the empress dowager and confirm that there was something wrong with it. But she didn''t have the time to go out ¡­


    An imperial edict?


    What was the situation now?


    Why was there an imperial edict? Did something big happen?


    Gu Qingyi hurriedly followed Gu Yinian and company to the entrance, receiving the royal decree.


    To tell the truth, this was the first time she received an imperial edict.


    In her previous life, although she was still married to that person, she didn''t receive the emperor''s bestowal. That was her heart''s greatest regret. It was just that the person kept telling her that as long as the two of them had a good relationship, they wouldn''t care about such red tape. At that time, she was also wholeheartedly in love with that man. Whatever he said, she wouldn''t even think about it.


    So... He felt a little regretful, but it was just a little bit.


    But now that he thought about it, one of them was the son of the emperor, and he was Princess Anping''s daughter after all. Logically speaking, bestowing marriage upon the emperor was a very natural thing, but the emperor didn''t have any expression.


    The marriage between him and that person had never been arranged by the Emperor, which was why he dared to openly kill him later on.


    If the emperor had bestowed this marriage to him, although it would only have been an imperial decree, at least he wouldn''t have dared to act so righteously.


    "Father?"


    Gu Qingyi shook her head with all her might, trying to stop herself from thinking about the past. It was all a matter of her past life, and now that she thought about it, it was useless.


    However, it seemed nothing had happened. Why would the Emperor have an imperial edict?


    Gu Qingyi was puzzled.


    At the same time, he was worried that something had happened.


    Even though she had a plan in her heart, one day, she would leave King Gu''s Estate, and at that time, she would be able to see the vast sky and the boundless seas.


    However, after all ¡­ After all, this was his home, and ¡­ Furthermore, Gu Yan Nian was not bad to him ¡­


    If something really did happen, she would be worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The usually expressionless Gu Yan Nian was in a rare good mood. His lips curled up into a faint smile as he lightly patted Gu Qingyi''s shoulder.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Qingyi was slightly stunned as she foolishly looked at Gu Yinian, who was standing in front of her.


    Just a moment ago, she seemed to have felt her father''s laments ¡­


    Yes, it was regret, that... The look in her eyes made her seem like a daughter whose father had seen her grow up ¡­ Then... And then my daughter will soon become the emotion of the other family...


    Gu Qingyi was slightly startled, but she still shook her head with all her might.


    He thought, "I must be thinking too much."


    How could her father look at her like that? Furthermore, she was only in her teens ¡­


    Very soon, the entire clan was gathered. Not only Feng Yue and the others, even the two other aunts that Gu Qingyi had only seen once in the past few days had also come out. The group of people knelt down obediently in order.


    As Gu Yinian didn''t have an official wife, and although his family was managed by Lian Feng Yue, she was only a concubine. Thus, she naturally couldn''t kneel by Gu Yinian''s side, so the seat beside him was taken by Gu Qingyi.


    Next to Gu Qingyi was Gu Xi.


    No matter what, Gu Huayan was still just an adopted daughter, and she was one who didn''t make sense. She could only follow Feng Yue and kneel behind her, with the remaining two concubines also kneeling with them.


    Behind them were the Gu family''s servants.


    The imperial edict was very simple, it was just three short sentences in a row, and the eunuch who delivered the edict quickly finished reading it with the duck''s voice.


    "Accept the decree." Very quickly, the eunuch put away the imperial edict in his hand and smiled as he looked at Gu Qingyi. At that moment, all eyes were focused on her and Gu Qingyi was completely stunned. To be honest, even now, she still couldn''t believe her own ears and could only instinctively stand up to receive the imperial edict.


    "Thank you, Eunuch. I have been troubled."


    Compared to Gu Qingyi who seemed to have lost her soul, Gu Yinian was in a great mood. As he thanked her, he did not forget to give a big red packet to his father-in-law.


    That eunuch gently shook his head and smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. He cupped his hands and replied, "Congratulations, Your Highness. This is a heavenly blessing."


    These people had all seen each other before. Naturally, they could tell that Gu Yinian was truly happy.


    At the same time, a trace of a sigh flashed across his eyes as he looked at Gu Qingyi, who was standing dumbly by the side.


    The empress dowager was like a precious treasure. None of the people in the palace had sharp eyes, so they naturally admitted defeat early, afraid that they would accidentally offend her.


    However, even if he had seen them earlier, they were still very far away.


    When he walked in, he realized that it was just as the rumors said. His appearance was just too ordinary.


    If such a girl had been born in an ordinary family, it would have been difficult for her to find a wife.


    However, this person was truly ¡­ What a great fortune.


    Others might not know, but they were very clear about this. Although they had many orders, they ¡­ But this is different. In the past, if the Emperor wanted to explain anything, it would be because the people below him listened to his wishes and drafted it. However, from the beginning to the end, this imperial edict was written by the Emperor himself.


    Tsk tsk, even though they were all the same edict, the people on the side might not know how big of a difference there was between them, but they all knew it very well.


    Tsk tsk, this girl might not look all that good, but she really was someone that the emperor and empress dowager doted on.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "If you don''t mind, Young Master, why don''t you go in and have a cup of wine?"


    Gu Yan Nian''s face was also full of smiles. Although he had long since guessed that the Emperor would agree, he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. Moreover ¡­ Furthermore, she even directly conferred the title of a princess. This was something he did not expect ¡­


    Logically speaking, Gu Qingyi was still young right now, so even if she was engaged to be betrothed, it should only be by engagement. Under normal circumstances, if she really wanted to be betrothed to someone, it would have to wait until the wedding. Although she was the only direct descendant of the Prince''s estate and her status was extraordinary, she had still been living in the outside world since she was a child. Even if she was confirmed by her blood relationship as her own daughter, after all ¡­


    To tell the truth, the title of Canton Princess had indeed surprised Gu Yinian.


    Although he came from a humble background, and had never cared too much about these, but ¡­


    "I still have to return to the palace to deliver my orders, so I won''t disturb you today. I''ll definitely come by myself another day to beg for a cup of water." Which of these eunuchs weren''t smart enough to get into such a position? Even though Gu Yanshui was only a king with a different surname, he was still the emperor''s brother-in-law. The empress dowager didn''t like him after Princess Anping''s absence all these years. But now that the princess'' daughter had returned and the emperor had bestowed the title of princess upon her, it could be seen just how much she had doted on him. As for them ¡­ "Haha, it is not bad at all to have a good relationship with such a person ¡­"


    Gu Yinian was a martial artist that everyone was accustomed to. Even civil servants would not be accustomed to it, not to mention people like them who had no roots.


    Now that he had received Gu Yinian''s good intentions, his father-in-law was in a very good mood.


    He thought to himself, I really did get it right today. It''s hard to say anything else, but just based on his experience, that red packet must have contained some silver notes, and it shouldn''t be bad at all.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Eunuch."


    Gu Yinian had originally only casually said a few words, but since his father-in-law had insisted on leaving, Gu Yinian naturally wouldn''t force him. He only smiled and cupped his hands.


    Soon, the group of eunuchs returned.


    Only the people from Prince Gu''s estate were left in the courtyard.


    His deep eyes couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile as he thought to himself, "Truly a child. Normally, he would act like a small adult for a few days, but in the end, he was still just a hungry child. Even when encountering something like this, he was still unable to control himself."


    "Qingyi, keep the imperial edict properly."


    Ye Zichen coughed lightly. It was reasonable to say that mother should have come to tell her daughter about marriage.


    However, An Ping had left early, and that Lian Feng Yue ¡­ He was also clear that he was only afraid of Qing Yi ¡­ So...


    Forget it, she was still his daughter after all.


    Gu Yinian frowned. He made up his mind and decided to speak to his daughter. Besides, he was born into the underworld ¡­ He didn''t even know how many people had died at his hands. Could it be that he would be stumped by such a trivial matter?


    "Yes, Father."


    Hearing Gu Yinian''s reminder, Gu Qingyi realized that she was still maintaining the order. However, at this moment, she felt her arm going numb.


    She slowly lowered her arm, but ¡­ The fingers holding the imperial edict could not help but tremble slightly.


    The duck-like voice from before continued to echo in his ears: "Obey to the heavens, the imperial edict, King Gu Yinian, Princess Anping''s daughter is talented and virtuous. She is bestowed with the title of Crown Prince Lian''s Heir, Xuanyuan Liangliang." Nian Bing''s royal sister had died young, so he hereby sealed Gu Qingyi as Princess Xianyi.


    Yes, just a few short sentences.


    There were only a few dozen words in total, but ¡­ However, Gu Qingyi was very clear that just these few words alone had changed her entire life.


    Titles...


    This matter had always been a thorn in her heart. In her previous life, there had been such a thing. It was just that ¡­ However, because of the layers of Yang Ying, it wasn''t really realized ¡­ In her life, she had been the only one who had carefully avoided these kinds of things, trying her best to not repeat the same mistakes.


    However ¡­ However, even after such a long time had passed, there was still no movement. She had thought about it alone. Had she been reborn and changed a lot of things? Could it be that this title would be lost just like that?


    However, she had never expected that the bestowment of marriage would be the same as the bestowment of marriage ¡­


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, it was Xuanyuan Liankang.


    Although Xuanyuan Lian was a pretty good candidate compared to that person, but ¡­

 C215

    The imperial edict had been passed down, and the marriage was thus decided.


    Even if Gu Qingyi was unwilling, she could only silently accept it.


    Fortunately, she was generous and fat. Although it was hard to accept in the beginning, after being sulked for two days and hungry for two days, the little bit of meat that she had raised with great difficulty was shrunk back into her stomach. Xuanyuan Lian''s worried fart brought all kinds of delicious food over.


    Well, that was how she was.


    She just liked people being nice to her and listening to her.


    Of course, Gu Qingyi would never tell anyone that she had given up so quickly completely because Xuanyuan Lian had forcefully signed a series of unequal treaties.


    Gu Qingyi naturally wouldn''t let such a good thing happen so easily. She naturally thought of everything and even called people from her courtyard to help her think about it. In the end, the only thing she was missing was the chance to sign on to Gu Qingyi''s surname.


    Eh, alright. Actually, Gu Qingyi had planned on doing this from the beginning.


    Originally, her original goal was to find a normal person in the future. With her identity here, she would naturally find someone to marry. Since he had to marry into the family, the child would naturally follow his surname. So, with all sorts of soft and hard grinding from Xuanyuan Lian, she wanted to add this as well, but ¡­ But...


    Alright, it is said that Xuanyuan Lian was on the verge of tears at that time.


    He could agree to anything else except this one.


    Although his father had a few sons that were born from concubines, he was the only one that was born. Furthermore, he was the son of Prince Lian''s estate, and his son was going to inherit Prince Lian''s estate as a son in the future. If he let his son be surnamed Gu, then at that time ¡­


    As a man, this little girl was not to be bothered about, not to mention that this little girl had asked for it with all her heart.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Lian was still feeling depressed. Did I really like Gu Qingyi? Could it be that I didn''t like her after I married her, so my heart was filled with all sorts of panic. However, when the imperial edict was passed down, all the nervousness and panic disappeared. He wished that he could live in King Gu''s Estate instead.


    However, a man should be able to do whatever he wanted. He was a man after all, and he had a bottom line. He would do nothing to betray his ancestors.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to do it, but that he didn''t dare.


    If he really dared to agree to Gu Qingyi''s surname, then Prince Lian and his wife would be able to break his legs right after he agreed.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingyi knew that since the authorities had already decided on this, the only thing that she and Xuanyuan Lian could do was obediently agree. Since she had no way of resisting, she could only give you a few more favourable conditions. Of course, she also knew that it wasn''t something that any Xuanyuan Lian could agree to. Since she couldn''t do it, then forget it. After all, she had been living in the outside world for so many years, what bloodline, what inheritance, she wasn''t that poor.


    Furthermore, the Gu family, even her own father had been born into the underworld, so he couldn''t be considered a reputable family. Naturally, there wasn''t much to pay attention to.


    But...


    Since she already had a fianc¨¦, Gu Qingyi naturally wouldn''t miss out on all sorts of ways to use her fianc¨¦. Although the two of them had followed the rules for two years, they were still quite young, and even though they were sure of it, but luckily they weren''t forced to get married, and he could still have a good time for two years.


    "You, you, you want to kick me to death?"


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like we haven''t eaten! "


    "Stand still, don''t move. If I keep moving, how am I going to hit you?!"


    As a result, Gu Qingyi had been in a good mood recently. Gu Yannan had specially taught her two sets of martial arts, allowing her to connect the martial arts. Other than that, it would be better to not talk about self-defense. Towards this Gu Qingyi, she was quite passionate. This thing was definitely not ordinary. If she could learn how to use the ''half move'' and ''half move'' and encounter some danger, it would be good for her to buy time and escape.


    Thus, he trained very hard.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Lian who came to bring her breakfast was installed just like that and was treated as a live target by her.


    It was just that she despised Xuanyuan Liankong for his heavy fist at times and felt that he had hurt her. At times, she despised him for having not even the slightest bit of strength on his hand, as if he had not eaten. As for Xuanyuan Lian, she simply did not make a move and just dodged the attack, treating it as a live target for her to practice on. She originally thought that this would no longer be a problem, right?


    But who would have thought that she was still very dissatisfied.


    "Did you hear that? Don''t move, how can I hit you if you move around?"


    Gu Qingyi loudly scolded with a head full of sweat. She couldn''t help but frown like a caterpillar.


    He had practiced for half a day and had not made any progress at all. However, this damned Xuanyuan Liangzhi had only watched him practice it once and he had already learned it. Not only that, he had even mastered it. Initially, he still had two punches out of the three that could hit him, but now, he couldn''t hit him even once even if he swung his fist eight or ten times.


    This time, Gu Qingyi was also getting anxious. She kept fighting and fighting, but she couldn''t even find a shadow. She was getting more and more unhappy.


    "That... The bad guys don''t move, they''re not dead. "


    Although Xuanyuan Lian had resigned himself to his fate and had been ordered around by Gu Qingyi for several days, as an honest boy, he would still insist on seeking truth from facts.


    Right now, he was pretending to be a bad guy and was practicing martial arts with Qing Yi. This was so that when Qing Yi met a real bad person, she would have the ability to fight back and not be scared by them.


    Although he was a bad guy, he still knew his identity very well. He was Qingyi''s fiance now, and he couldn''t bear to hurt her too much, so he would feel sorry for her if he broke her. However, Qingyi was still a girl, and he couldn''t be gentle with her, so he could easily pamper her. Therefore, he decided to just dodge and not fight back. He would just let Qing Yi practice her fist techniques ¡­


    Of course, he didn''t know why Gu Qingyi had gotten angry from not being able to hit him, so he told him to just stand there and not move.


    But as a seriously responsible sparring partner, Xuanyuan Lian firmly resisted this kind of bad behavior and he must be responsible for it. Only when he was truly responsible for it at this time could Qing Yi practice her fist techniques and cry out properly. In the future, if she really met a bad person, she wouldn''t be harmed by them.


    "You ¡­ You... I told you not to move, did you hear me? " Stupid. Stupid. What a retard.


    Gu Qingyi glared at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    This guy really had no brains. Couldn''t he tell that he had gotten angry out of embarrassment? Didn''t she know to pretend to be a little bit more lenient?


    "No way, we can''t just stand there. How can a bad guy obediently stand there and let you hit him? "Qing Yi, you have to practice properly. Uncle said that familiarity makes perfect. If you''re this smart, you definitely can do it."


    Using all of her strength to shake her head, Xuanyuan Lian looked at Gu Qingyi with a solemn expression, completely unmoved by her plea. He firmly believed that he was doing this for Qingyi''s own good. Father-in-law, uh ¡­ His uncle had already said that he must not play any tricks while practicing. Only when they were in contact with each other could he increase his efforts and wait until they met with real danger before acting with ease.


    "You ¡­ You... I really ¡­ I''ve really lost to you. I admit defeat, I admit defeat, is that not enough? " Rolling her eyes, Gu Qingyi panted heavily with a helpless expression on her face. She really was defeated by this guy. She even suspected that this guy didn''t have any brains. How could he not understand such an obvious hint?


    Say that he didn''t have a brain, and he knew how to make himself happy. As long as he said that he liked it, he would remember everything. No matter how hard it was to find him, he would be able to find him.


    Say that he had a brain. There were many times when it was obvious that he couldn''t react in time, just like now.


    "Alright, then you should rest for a bit. Let''s rest for a bit before we continue our practice." Nodding his head, Xuanyuan Lian didn''t persist any longer and ran away happily. Not long after, he returned happily with a box in his hand. The box contained all of Gu Qingyi''s favorite food.


    Whether it was the small pastries or the various fresh fruits, as long as Gu Qingyi had said those words before or displayed her special preferences, he would not miss any of them.


    "Come, let Qing Yi eat. Only when she''s full will she have the strength to do so." With a simple and honest smile on his face, Xuanyuan Lian carefully brought the food box in front of Gu Qingyi. He carefully held it and looked at Gu Qingyi with a fawning expression.


    Looking at his appearance, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but shake her head. Tsk tsk, why did she feel that this fellow was becoming more and more like a large dog. Of course, other than being able to speak ¡­ and the rest of them are really, really similar to each other...


    "Eh? You guys are here, will you be disturbed? " Gu Huanyan slowly walked over, wearing a white dress and a faint smile on her face. As his gaze fell on Xuanyuan Liankang, a trace of envy flashed across his eyes. At the same time, he could not help but clench his fists.


    Why ¡­


    Why is it that everything good belongs to her, Gu Qingyi?


    Yes, she originally did not like Xuanyuan Lian. Compared to Xuanyuan Jing, no matter if it was appearance, hand, or identity, Xuanyuan Lian was far inferior to her. However ¡­ But these few days, she had been helplessly watching Xuanyuan Lian follow Gu Qingyi and fawn over her in all sorts of ways. She felt as if something was stuck in her heart, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Originally ¡­ Originally, all of this should have been his. In the past, the person Xuanyuan Lian tried to curry favor with was clearly him, but now ¡­ But now, it had become Gu Qingyi. This was something she could not accept. It was as if someone had snatched away something that clearly belonged to her.


    She did not believe that Xuanyuan Lian was blind and would choose Gu Qingyi between her and Gu Qingyi.


    So what if she was the biological daughter of his father? All men liked beautiful women. With Gu Qingyi''s appearance, she had never treated her as an opponent.


    That''s right, Xuanyuan Lian was someone that she didn''t want and didn''t want. That was why she had the chance. But now, she regretted it. Right, she regretted it now. Why was Xuanyuan Lian so good to Gu Qingyi? He clearly knew her first.

 C216

    Recently, Gu Qingyi had discovered that Gu Huayi, who initially couldn''t avoid her in time, had found time to find her again. Initially, Gu Qingyi had thought that she had suddenly gained some sort of charm, causing Gu Huayan, a person who didn''t have any good feelings towards her, to suddenly run over to find her. If she wasn''t talking to him about poems and paintings, he wasn''t talking to her about them. In any case, if he didn''t like anything, he wouldn''t have anything to live for. Thus, she was particularly interested in talking to him. Gu Qingyi also felt a headache coming on, but since she was a guest, she couldn''t just kick him out. Even if she couldn''t muster up enough energy, she could only force herself to stay alert. He could only console himself in his heart. Forget it, forget it, he was not good at these things. It was also good to contact them more. Who knows when they would be used?


    However ¡­


    She soon discovered that she had been too sentimental.


    Right, thinking too much.


    She was still wondering if she had become prettier recently, or if something had happened to her. Why did this Gu Huayan suddenly find her pleasing to the eye?


    So it turned out that he was only doing what he was told to be doing.


    This is not...


    "Aiya, little sister Qingyi, it''s not good for me to not understand the art of zither, chess and calligraphy." Aiya, little sister Qingyi, it''s not good for me to not understand the art of zither, chess and calligraphy. Early in the morning, Gu Huayan had come to play zither, play chess, and paint. Gu Qingyi did not have any hobbies for these things. In his previous life, he had studied hard to be a lady and secretly worked hard, but he still couldn''t do it. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and start studying etiquette. After all, these things only increased one''s hobbies, but etiquette could be used everywhere. Furthermore, it was also the most suitable way to express one''s cultivation. However, she could never have imagined that this Gu Huayan really couldn''t bring up the topic. She pulled at her weakness and continued to tease her.


    Of course, Gu Qingyi was not a person who couldn''t afford to lose. Besides, her strength was in treating illnesses and saving people. If someone like her, who had studied medicine for more than ten years, were to compare himself with someone who could learn zither, chess, and painting before he even knew how to walk, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble? However, the more Gu Huayan spoke, the more excited she got ¡­


    He even dragged along Xuanyuan Lian who was standing at the side.


    "Don''t you think so? Look at Qing Yi drawing this painting, it''s really ¡­ Heehee ¡­ "Even a three year old child is better than her words ¡­"


    It had to be said that this was a good world to bully people. This person, if he was beautiful, then it was fine. Even though everyone could see that Gu Qingyi was obviously looking for trouble, but it just so happened that her parents were beautiful. Furthermore, they would dress up in snow-white clothes.


    That Xuanyuan Lian was simply a fool. He did not notice such obvious provocation and even laughed along with Gu Huaiyan, "Yes, yes, I drew Obie that looks good."


    "Tsk tsk, how proud are you? You have learned it since you were young, but I have never learned it. " Rolling her eyes, Gu Qingyi really suspected that if she continued to be together with Xuanyuan Lian for the rest of her life, she would be fooled to death by this fellow. Fortunately, she wasn''t that kind of fool. If she didn''t have enough brains, she might have succeeded in trapping him. "That''s right, Cousin, are your eyes cramping? Do you have to keep blinking?"


    Gu Qingyi looked at Gu Huayan with an ignorant expression. Gu Huayan''s expression immediately darkened as she stared at Gu Qingyi with a dark face. She was quite angered, but she swallowed her anger in front of Xuanyuan Lian.


    "No, you''re wrong." Gu Huayan rolled her eyes and simply stuck her entire body onto Xuanyuan Liankang: "You previously said that you would draw me, but now you just happen to have the time."


    "This... That''s not good, right? " If it was Xuanyuan Lian who was slow, he wouldn''t have been able to take it off. He took two steps back to avoid Gu Huaiyan and looked timidly at Gu Qingyi. Gu Qingyi only gave a cold snort and didn''t even look at him. She thought to herself, if you, Xuanyuan Lian, really dare to paint a portrait of this little demoness, then even your parents won''t be able to recognize you.


    "What''s so bad about that? We grew up together, at least we were childhood friends." Furthermore, little sister Qing Yi is also here. She would not be so petty. " How could Gu Huayan be willing to give up just like that? She then stood up and pulled Xuanyuan Lian''s sleeve, shaking it vigorously. The two beautiful ladies had a brilliant smile on their faces.


    Although Xuanyuan Lian was a bit reckless and honest, it did not mean that he was really stupid. At this moment, he also realized that something was amiss.


    He hurriedly pushed Gu Huaiyan away: "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate, don''t pull and pull. I''m already engaged to someone else, you can''t just hold me like this, what kind of words are you saying?"


    Alright, once he said that, Gu Qingyi couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Pu ci!"


    Alright, this person has the benefits of being more childish. If it was a normal person who was unable to say something like this, Xuanyuan Liankang, who was used to speaking bluntly, wouldn''t feel that there was anything wrong with saying something like that. Furthermore, she did not care about being protective of the fairer sex. She was not afraid of throwing Gu Huaiyan away, so she just pushed her away.


    In his eyes, only his own wife would want a good treasure. As for the others, they only had half a cent to do with him.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Gu Huayan had never thought that Xuanyuan Lian would actually say such a thing and even let herself be mocked by Gu Qingyi. Now, her face could no longer be hung and her face was full of grievance and she was on the verge of tears as she looked at Xuanyuan Lian Zhi, "How can you be like this ¡­ I... For better or for worse ¡­ "We grew up together after all ¡­"


    Speaking of which, she and Xuanyuan Lian were indeed about the same age. It was just that it was a bit too much to say that they grew up together.


    What status did Xuanyuan Lian have, and what status did she have? If it wasn''t for the fact that Xuanyuan Lian was a little tyrant since childhood, there would be no one of the same age in the capital that she didn''t know. In addition, Mu Jingyao had pierced all the connections between them, and with her current status, it would be hard for her to even meet Xuanyuan Lian, let alone grow up together.


    Of course, if an ordinary girl were to hear this, she would be angered to death even if she didn''t believe it.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingyi was not an ordinary girl. At least, she had been reborn once, so she had seen many storms before. How could she be fooled by such a small trick?


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t know that my cousin had such a thing. Speaking of which, aren''t you a distant relative of the Gu family that your father brought to the Duke Gu household to raise when you were young? How did he get involved with Prince Lian''s Mansion? Could it be that you''re related to the wangfei in some way? "


    Gu Qingyi had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person. To meet such a shameless person, of course, Gu Qingyi wouldn''t be polite with him.


    Calculate if you want to hook up with a man, then you should at least find someone without a fianc¨¦e. He was the one who bestowed the marriage on Xuanyuan Liangliang, and his relationship with him was only confirmed for how long. Putting everything else aside, he was still standing there perfectly fine. How could she be so shameless as to hook up with him just like that? Did she think he was dead?


    Since she was so shameless, Gu Qingyi naturally wouldn''t leave her any face.


    Alright, most importantly, if he didn''t be more blunt with his choice of words, he probably wouldn''t be able to tell that he didn''t like Gu Huaiyan at all. Since he found something wrong, he might as well pinch him to death. As the saying goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of thieves stealing, one should be afraid of thieves missing out.


    And this was a burglar.


    Furthermore, this Xuanyuan Liankang especially liked to run to the Gu King''s Manor, so he couldn''t keep an eye on him all the time. If he was careless and let others think of him and leave, then it would really be too late for him to cry. Although he had never had any intentions of getting Xuanyuan Liangzhi in the beginning and his identity was not the one he wanted to have the most.


    Everyone knew that he was married to him by the emperor. If they were to be seduced by him at this time, he would be dumped before he could even pass the door, so wouldn''t he have to suffer for the rest of his life in the future? In these days, women were difficult to deal with. No matter what a man did, he would at most be a coquettish man. It was fine if he was laughed at, but a woman was different.


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense! " Instantly, Gu Huayan''s face turned deathly pale. She glared fiercely at Gu Qingyi with eyes full of fury.


    Gu Qingyi rolled her eyes. She originally wanted to say that it was you who said it, so you can''t blame me.


    But before Hai Shui could say anything, Xuanyuan Lian who was by her side could not sit still anymore, "No, no, my family has nothing to do with her. My royal father doesn''t need to say anything, my mother''s family name is Si Ma, we don''t have any relatives with the surname Gu."


    After Xuanyuan Lian''s words came out, Gu Huayan''s expression became even more unsightly. She bit her lips and stared at Gu Qingyi: "I still have things to do, I won''t disturb you guys anymore."


    He turned around and quickly left, wishing that he could tear Gu Qingyi into eight pieces.


    However ¡­ However, she could not do anything now. In the end, she could not help but vent her anger on Xuanyuan Liankang. "Useless thing, you were actually bewitched by an ugly girl, hmph!"


    Right, in her opinion, Xuanyuan Lian was useless. He was actually enchanted by an ugly girl like Gu Qingyi.


    Of course, her heart was still very unhappy. In her opinion, Xuanyuan Liankang had initially been built by looking down on Du Zi, but now, he was completely bewitched by Gu Qingyi.


    The reason why she went to take care of Qing Yi was naturally not because she had a deep relationship with the Gu Qingyi sisters. It was just that ¡­ But...


    She did not know what had happened to her. Originally, she did not think much of Xuanyuan Lian, especially when compared to Xuanyuan Jing, Xuanyuan Lian was inferior in every aspect. However ¡­ But Xuanyuan Jing had never shown him any respect, not even a good word. He would always carefully stick to it and sometimes he wouldn''t be able to get even a good word out of him.


    However, Xuanyuan Lian was different. Xuanyuan Lian had always been very good to him, and with his straightforward personality, he didn''t want to be like Gu Xi, a rigid and inflexible person who cared about the difference between a man and a woman. Although Gu Xi had a good relationship with him, he still looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. After all, he was Prince Gu''s own son, and he was just an adopted son ¡­


    But now ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Lian had surrounded Gu Qingyi all day. How could she feel good in her heart?

 C217

    With a gloomy face, Xuanyuan Jing grabbed onto Mu Jingyao''s collar and pushed her slightly harder, pushing her into a corner of the room. "Didn''t you say there was no mistake? And now? What else do you have to say? "


    On that day, he had listened to his words and stood out to help her out of her predicament. She had solemnly vowed to her heart''s content that she would definitely fulfill her wish. After that day, no matter if it was Prince Lian and his wife, or Prince Gu, they had truly changed his opinion of them, to the point where he truly believed that this fellow had the ability to make him do as he pleased.


    So he would do whatever he was asked to do.


    He was the one who said to himself, "Don''t be anxious, work slowly and work meticulously. Don''t worry, you won''t be able to eat hot tofu."


    He told himself not to keep an eye on Gu Qingyi and to slow down his speed appropriately. He even said that no woman was allowed to be pampered and that being too concerned would make her proud. After hearing this, he came to a deep understanding. After all, no matter what he did, Gu Qingyi didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. Thus, after hearing his words, he no longer went to look for Gu Qingyi. He had been waiting for her to come find him on her own accord, just like he had said.


    However ¡­ But who would have thought that ¡­


    The one she was waiting for wasn''t Gu Qingyi, but ¡­ It was actually royal father''s decree on marriage.


    He only felt a muffled thunder exploding in his head, and his first reaction was, how was this possible? Gu Qingyi and Xuanyuan Lian? What kind of joke was this? How could they be together? Even when Prince Lian''s consort had told Aunt Anping in front of so many people that she had said she was betrothed to someone, everyone had only taken it as a joke and no one had taken it seriously.


    Of course, he had never taken it seriously. Putting everything else aside, if he were to compare himself with Xuanyuan Lian, he was still very confident. That was why he had never treated Xuanyuan Lian as an enemy.


    But... But he never could have imagined that ¡­


    Everyone knew about the matter between Gu Qingyi and Xuanyuan Lian, and he was actually the last one who knew about it.


    The one who was betrothed to the royal father, he naturally didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of objection.


    However ¡­ However, his heart was extremely uncomfortable. It was as if a raging fire had been ignited within his heart, yet he couldn''t find any place to vent it. In the end, all he could do was vent all of his anger onto Mu Cun Yao. If he hadn''t told her those nonsense, she wouldn''t have easily believed him ¡­ If he hadn''t suddenly stopped looking for Gu Qingyi, this wouldn''t have happened ¡­ Although Gu Qingyi had always been cold and indifferent towards him, but ¡­ However, he believed that if he had to persevere any longer, Gu Qingyi would definitely see his sincerity. She would definitely be moved by him ¡­


    Without mentioning anything else, if it was between him and Xuanyuan Lian, he believed that if he let Gu Qingyi choose, Gu Qingyi would definitely choose him.


    However ¡­ However, all of this ¡­


    "You deserve to die, you deserve to die ¡­"


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. With a dark expression, Xuanyuan Jing smashed a heavy punch into Congee Yao''s stomach.


    His heart was filled with regret. He was really regretful to the point that his intestines turned green. If it wasn''t for this damned thing telling him all those nonsense to persuade him to believe him, then ¡­ So it can''t be like this now...


    In this situation, he couldn''t even blame Xuanyuan Lian ¡­


    Yes, who could he blame? He had brought all of this upon himself. He had clearly persisted for such a long time ¡­ However ¡­ But then, he gave up first ¡­


    This was what Xuanyuan Lian had directly told him.


    On that day, after hearing the news, his first reaction was to look for Xuanyuan Lian. It was obviously the girl he liked, yet Xuanyuan Lian ¡­ At the very least, they were still cousins, so he was not the least bit particular about it.


    However ¡­ "Humph, what does it have to do with me? You were the one who gave up first and Qing Yi is not yours alone. It can''t be that you''re not even coming to find her, she''s still waiting for you!"


    Yes, yes, he was indeed the first to go.


    And he didn''t even say hello ¡­


    When he thought of Xuanyuan Lian''s expression back then, he felt his heart churn and he had the urge to spit out blood.


    That''s right, he did want to give up. He didn''t want to go first.


    However ¡­ But how was he going to say it? It wasn''t that he gave up, but that he ¡­ Just wanted to capture him.


    However, what could he say now?


    He couldn''t say anything and could only blame his own bad luck, because even if he said so, nothing could change. He had indeed given up first.


    But the culprit of all this was Shrew.


    "You deserve to die, you deserve to die ¡­" What did you tell me? What did you tell me? As long as you listen to me, you can make me do what you want. But what about now? And now! Tell me, tell me! Are you trying to scam me? Speak, speak! "


    Xuanyuan Jing, who usually paid the most attention to rules and regulations in front of others, couldn''t care less at this moment. He even put down his usual arrogance.


    With one hand, he tugged at Mu Jingyao''s collar, forcing her to meet his gaze. His sinister eyes were filled with a cold light.


    This person, it was all because of this person. Everything was originally fine ¡­


    Yes, it was all right.


    In his fury, Xuanyuan Jing had chosen to forget that he and Gu Qingyi had never been on good terms. He wouldn''t have thought that even if he hadn''t given up, even if he hadn''t listened to Mu Jiuyao''s words and chosen to capture whatever he wanted, Gu Qingyi still wouldn''t have chosen him.


    In his opinion, the reason for all this was none other than Shrew Yao.


    "Cough cough, calm down Your Highness ¡­"


    Ever since he heard about the marriage proposal, such a thing had happened to Mu Qingwu and Yao Yao. However, Xuanyuan Jing''s loss of control was somewhat out of his expectations.


    Originally, he had already prepared a stomach full of excuses, thinking that as long as he saw Xuanyuan Jing, he would be able to convince him.


    After the matter of the blood paternity test, it was unknown whether Prince Lian and the Royal Concubine had taken measures against Xuanyuan Liankang, or if it was because of something else. The chances of her meeting with him could be counted on one hand. In the past, all he needed to do was greet them. He could even freely enter and leave Prince Lian''s mansion for a long period of time. However ¡­ However, ever since that incident, people would stop him from entering the residence. Even the Feilian Prince wouldn''t be able to get in ¡­


    Before he even realized that something was wrong, Xuanyuan Lian had quickly hooked up with Gu Qingyi. The two of them had been together almost every day.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried to find him at the Gu Prince''s Manor, but he had always been at Fengyi Garden, and Fengyi Garden was Gu Qingyi''s courtyard. As long as Gu Qingyi didn''t agree, he wouldn''t even be able to fly in a mosquito, let alone a living person like himself.


    As time passed, the relationship between him and Xuanyuan Lian also slowly faded away.


    After all ¡­ With Xuanyuan Lian''s brain, other than the things that he was willing to do, there was basically no one else who could force themselves to do it. The reason why I was able to give him a bit of distance is because I guessed his preferences, so I followed him and brought him along to have some fun. This way, he would be willing to play with me.


    However, this sort of relationship was truly fragile. For example ¡­ He had found something else that interested him, so that he could quickly divert his attention.


    It was unknown what that Gu Qingyi had done.


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to rope Xuanyuan Jing in. After all, compared to Xuanyuan Lian, Xuanyuan Jing''s status was even more honorable. Moreover, he was a very smart person. It would be easy to say anything to smart people, and he didn''t need to think of a way to coax him like he did with Xuanyuan Liankang ¡­


    But...


    "Calm down? Haha, you still have the nerve to make me calm down? Haha, who do you think you are! "


    Another punch landed heavily on Mu Jingyao''s face, causing her eyes to turn purple. The pain made her grimace in pain, and she frantically waved her hands, begging for mercy. "Your Highness, please calm down! Please calm down! Please listen to my explanation! Please listen to my explanation!"


    After being beaten again and again, the anger in Shrew''s heart grew even stronger.


    Not to mention that he was just a weak scholar who could not be talked about, he was not even a match for Xuan-Yuan Sword, who had received a strict education since young. Even if he could fight, he would not dare to; after all, where was Xuanyuan Jing''s status?


    So he could do nothing but beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, even if he could spit out lotuses, he would still have the chance to speak up. And the furious Xuanyuan Jing didn''t even plan on giving him the chance to speak as he punched him several times in succession.


    If he was beaten up obediently and didn''t say anything, then it would be better. After all, with his status right here, it wouldn''t be good for him if people knew about it. However, this Congee Yao had begged for mercy, as if she had no other choice but to give an explanation.


    Xuanyuan Jing had already suffered under his resplendent lotus flower before, so now he was about to speak up again. How could he not be angry?


    Originally, he had only used about seventy to eighty percent of his strength, but now, he had used ten percent of his strength.


    "Shut up! Shut up! I will never listen to your lies again!"


    Yes, in Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes, he was simply making things difficult for the masses, and she had just been fooled by him.


    Of course, no matter what he said, he would never admit that he really believed him ¡­ He would never admit it at a time like this ¡­ If he admitted it, wouldn''t that mean there was something wrong with his head? If one''s brain wasn''t sufficient, it would be impossible for one to have any presumptuous thoughts. Yet, to be deceived by him?


    He would never admit such a thing.


    Thus, he was certain that it was this fellow who harbored malicious intentions and spoke fey words to mislead the masses ¡­


    "Your Highness ¡­" I, I really... "I did not ¡­"


    No matter how smart Mu Jingyao was, she was still just a teenager. She had no idea that there was already a thorn in Xuanyuan Jing''s heart. At a time like this, no matter what he said, it would only make him more and more angry. He didn''t need to think of an explanation at this point. As long as he obediently admitted his mistake and admitted that he didn''t know what was going on, he would end up like this.


    If his father, Zuo Shangchen, were to meet him in such a situation, he would not hesitate to admit his mistake.


    That was why he had been able to survive for so many years.


    And even though Mu Jiuyao was his most prized son, she was still a far cry from him in this aspect.

 C218

    Mu Jiuyao never thought that Xuanyuan Jing would actually do such a vicious thing. Furthermore, he looked as if he really wanted to kill her. She immediately started to panic. Although he appeared gentle and refined on a normal day, in reality, he was someone who would use any means necessary to achieve his goal. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to befriend Xuanyuan Lian. Then, he used Xuanyuan Lian''s identity to move Gu Xi. Don''t look down on these are just children playing around, actually a lot of things are children playing around evolved.


    Without saying anything else, just say that he and Xuanyuan Liangliang, this was the first trump card in his hand.


    Although he was the son of the Minister of the Left, he was merely the son of a vassal, and his father had many other sons besides him. If he wanted more, he would have to work hard. Only by having a card in hand could he get more. He was only five or six years old at the time, but he knew all about it.


    His first friend had immediately gone to find Xuanyuan Liankang. Actually, this was not a casual action, it was something that he had carefully considered and had only decided on after studying for a long time. The first was Xuanyuan Lian''s identity. No matter what, he was the son of the prince, and Prince Lian only had one son. Moreover, Prince Lian''s family was a very big family, so it was impossible for Xuanyuan Lian to escape from his position as the son of the prince. If this was the case, then he would be able to build a good relationship with him at a young age. Once he grew up, he would be a very good helper.


    He had been the one to stir up trouble since he was young. He had bullied all the children in the capital before, and although his personality looked like it was not easy to interact with, anyone who often played with him would know that if such people were to become friends, it would be a good choice. First of all, a person who only knows how to use his fists when faced with a problem shows that he rarely uses his brain. If that were the case, then it would mean that he was either stupid or had a straightforward personality. Of course, if Xuanyuan Lian was really a fool, he would never play with a fool. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Lian was still normal, but many times, he didn''t think of doing anything. This way, it would be much easier for him to take action and he easily received Xuanyuan Lian''s acknowledgement.


    After that was the Gu Mansion. Of course, this was also under strict scrutiny. As for the other powerful families, if it wasn''t for the fact that his son was too young and didn''t give him an excuse to play with them, then he wouldn''t listen to them based on his status. In this way, it would be more troublesome if he wanted to find a subordinate who would listen to him obediently. Later on, after thinking about it, he finally chose Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi''s identity was still rather awkward. Firstly, Gu Xi was just a bastard child, so if this was a normal family, his identity naturally wouldn''t be compatible with Mu Shou Yao''s choice. Other people wouldn''t even have the right to inherit their status, and there was a huge difference in treatment between a bastard child and a legitimate son; Gu Xi wouldn''t spend his time and energy on someone who had no value at all. However, this Gu Xi was different. Although he was a bastard, he was the only child in the Gu Royal Mansion. Let alone a legitimate son, even a bastard child didn''t have another child.


    Of course, in this kind of situation, Prince Gu''s age wasn''t considered very old, so it wouldn''t be impossible for him to have a direct son. It was said that over the years, Prince Gu had spent all his time and energy in the army camp. Many people said that his heart had long since died along with your Princess Anping, so he would no longer have any feelings for any woman. Naturally, he would no longer have any direct daughter. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the entire Gu Mansion to be under the control of a concubine for so many years. Putting everything else aside, just the mere mention of saying this was already embarrassing enough.


    But Prince Gu didn''t seem to care at all.


    In the absence of a better choice, he could only choose Gu Xi.


    Of course, other than the lack of a better choice, there was also the fact that he had set his gaze on that adopted daughter of the Gu palace.


    Although she was not the daughter of Princess Anping, everyone was aware of this fact and everyone in the capital knew about it. However, no matter what, she had been raised by the princess. Although her status was naturally incomparable to those heaven''s pride level girls, she was more than enough to be compared to an ordinary girl. There was one more thing that was important. That was ¡­


    Prince Gu truly treated his adopted daughter very well. Many people suspected that this girl was the illegitimate daughter of Prince Gu in the past.


    This way, he would have a better idea ¡­


    Of course, these were all things that would happen in the future when he grew up. Back then, he only thought that it was really awkward for these two to have such a status. As long as he was with them, they would definitely listen to him obediently. However, as Gu Huaiyan slowly grew up, he personally watched her turn from a little girl into a beautiful girl. His mind began to come up with other plans.


    He had personally witnessed her growing up. If such a girl were to become his daughter ¡­


    Everyone knew Prince Gu''s identity. He was a true official close to the Emperor. Even someone like his father wouldn''t dare to act rashly in front of him.


    With his identity, if this woman really was the daughter of Prince Gu, perhaps he really wouldn''t have any chance at all. But she wasn''t. She was just an adopted daughter, an adopted daughter ¡­ However, it was true that she was the only daughter of the Prince of Gu''s estate. The estate had no mistress for so many years, so even an aunt naturally didn''t dare to do anything to her. This way, she really became the best choice. This way, it would be hard for him not to be moved.


    However ¡­ However, he could never have imagined that the girl who he had lost for so many years in such a crucial moment, whom everyone thought he would never be able to find again, would actually return. When she returned, all of his plans had been ruined. In this sort of situation, he could only think of something else. At this moment, he saw Xuanyuan Jing.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Have mercy, I really did it for you, I really ¡­ "Your Highness, you really don''t have any selfish thoughts at all. You have to believe in me ¡­"


    No, no, he could not die. He could not die like this, he still had many things he had yet to do, he was still young, he did not want to die. Resisting the fear in her heart, Shrew Yao loudly shouted. He really did not want to die. When he thought about how he might die like this, he felt extremely unreconciled. Yes, he was truly unreconciled.


    Ever since he was young, he knew that his identity didn''t sound too bad. In reality, the benefits he could bring to himself were pitifully few.


    On the surface, his father seemed like a clean person, but in reality, only he knew what his inner thoughts were. A man who could give his wife and daughter away for his own power, this kind of person couldn''t give anyone any hope. Ever since he was young, he knew that he couldn''t expect anything from this kind of person. Whatever he wanted, he would have to work hard on his own. He wanted to become stronger and one day, he wanted to be even more successful than his father, so he could endure everything and slowly plan things out.


    However ¡­ But now ¡­


    After so many years, he had always felt that he was very smart. As he grew up, even his father, who never took him seriously, began to notice him day by day. In the end, he became the smartest kid in his eyes, and was even willing to give him many things he had never even dared to think about before.


    However, he would never know that he was no longer the child who wanted to be cared for and warm up by his father. All these years, he had learned to protect himself and worked hard to get what he wanted. Of course, he would never know how much he hated him from the bottom of his heart.


    Such a man, full of righteousness and morals, a face full of righteousness and righteousness, yet his heart was so wretched. It was only right for such a man to die a thousand times. Back then, little me personally saw this man do so many things that would make people''s hair stand on end. Back then, I was just a child and I couldn''t do anything. I could only watch helplessly as everything happened at home. He looked at the suffering of his mother and sisters, and he looked at that man who seemed to be indifferent to everything, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with him at all.


    He wanted to be able to step on him one day.


    But now ¡­


    It was the first time in so many years that he felt so close to death. It was the first time in so many years that he felt so close to death.


    "For me? Haha, you are too great. Should I thank you properly? Are you thinking for my sake? Should I be grateful? " The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. Xuanyuan Jing stared at Shun Yao as if he were looking at a fool.


    If not for the fact that he was the son of the Minister of the Left, he would have long been squished to death. It would be a waste of food for such a person to live in this world.


    However, he still couldn''t do it. He had to endure it. He couldn''t be impulsive. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he still couldn''t do it.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xuanyuan Jing was in a very bad mood.


    Ye Zichen swung his fist at him once again. Very good, very good, I can''t kill him like this, but it doesn''t mean I can''t beat him? [If I let him go like this, there is no justice in the world!]


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­" Listen to me, I really... I really did it for your highness, I really didn''t have a second heart, I really didn''t have one! I didn''t know that things would suddenly turn out like this. If His Highness really has thoughts about vomiting, I will definitely, I will definitely help His Highness ¡­ Only, how could someone like His Highness ¡­ How could she be with such an ugly girl? His Highness was someone who would do great things in the future. An ugly girl like this really couldn''t match up to His Highness. If she was at his side, it would simply be an insult to His Highness ¡­ "


    After thinking for a long time, Shrew Yao loudly shouted. He had no choice but to admit that his brain was still very useful. Soon, he grasped the key. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Jing immediately stopped his attacks.

 C219

    He was someone who would do anything to understand everything that could happen. Afterwards, he would carefully assess everything and make sure that he would be able to endure even the worst case scenario. Only then would he do it, or else he would definitely not rashly take action. After all, his current identity didn''t achieve his ultimate goal, but everything was slowly improving. Of course, the main reason was that he was still very young, and he still had a long time to slowly come.


    Xuanyuan Jing was something he understood after a long period of time.


    No, it would be more accurate to say that it took a long time for him to fully understand Xuanyuan Jing''s relationship before he began to take action.


    First of all, Xuanyuan Jing was a very obedient person in the eyes of others. He always felt that he would never bring any danger to others, and both the Emperor and the Heavenly Queen praised him.


    However, Mu Jinglei didn''t think so. In her opinion, such a talent was the most dangerous. Every single one of them looked harmless on the surface, but they were the real harmful ones. Of course, this wasn''t something he could casually guess. Other than the fact that he was fat, this was the kind of person that he had a say in.


    Also, he had gathered a lot of information regarding Xuanyuan Jing after a long period of time. After a long period of analysis and research, he finally came to this conclusion.


    And even if he came to such a conclusion, he still would not have gone to find Xuanyuan Jing at the first possible moment. He was a very patient person, and in order to achieve his own goals, he could slowly wait for a month or two months, or even a year or two, or three to five years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had his eyes set on two people ever since Xuanyuan Lian and Gu Xi were both still young children. Of course, at that time, no one would have believed that he had some ulterior motive for doing this. Not to mention Prince Lian and his wife, who had always been carefree with their sons, even Gu Yannan, who had always been very accurate in their judgement, didn''t guess. Furthermore, for a long time, the Gu family''s gate was basically open to him.


    The Gu family. The first time he came into contact with Xuanyuan Jing, it was the Gu family.


    That was when he decided that the U''s were very ambitious.


    Moreover, his goal was the same as his own. He also wanted to start with the Gu family. That''s right, as long as it was someone with brains, he would unhesitatingly choose the Gu family.


    After all, the Gu Clan''s population was simple, and was relatively easy to control. As long as he could obtain Gu Yinian''s approval, nothing else mattered. Although there were many families who held the same level of power as the Gu family, and although His Majesty had intentionally or unintentionally suppressed all the noble families, those aristocratic families had, after all, gone through generations and generations of accumulation. There was a saying that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse.


    Such a large clan had a foundation that others would not dare to imagine. This sort of foundation was naturally not something that the Gu family could suddenly become rich with. A clan with just over a decade of history could compare to it. Moreover, the relationship between clans was very complicated. As long as one obtained the approval of a family, they would be able to gain more support. However, at the same time, such a big family would have even more troubles. Some families didn''t seem to be very united on the surface, but after several generations, many cracks had started to appear within their families. The families could fight to the death for their own benefits, let alone an outsider.


    Of course, not only was this kind of family too difficult to take down, it was also too difficult for Xuanyuan Jing.


    On the other hand, the price of the shares was different. Even though the Gu family was famous, there were not many families in the capital who dared to compete with the Gu family. However, there was only one person who held the true power in the Gu family, and that person was Gu Yannan. Moreover, his rights had all been raised by Gu Yinian, and it had nothing to do with the people beside him. Compared to obtaining the recognition of a family, obtaining the approval of another person was much easier. The two of them were smart people, so they naturally knew what choice they had to make in this situation.


    However, although they had the same goal, the end result they wanted to achieve was different.


    The only reason why Mu Qingwu wanted to use the Gu family''s reputation to influence her father''s decision was because she wanted to borrow the Gu family''s prestige. He was very clear that his father seemed like a clean person on the surface, but in reality, he was a cunning fox. If he couldn''t get more people on his back, then his father wouldn''t even put him in his eyes. He wasn''t afraid of studying. As long as he wanted to, he could become a genius that everyone praised. Even if he could not be considered the smartest, he could still spend time. Other people could use two hours, he could use a day, or even more. As long as others could spend their time on reading books, he would naturally be more successful than others. However, the power behind them ¡­


    If he lost, then he would just have to put in a bit of effort.


    In the past, his father was only a scholar. In order to support him in taking the imperial examinations, his mother had spent countless strands of her hair.


    But who could have guessed what the end result would be? Haha, as a man, if he really succeeds, then the rest of the matter would start to be a waste of time. Fortunately, he was still someone who was hungry and shameless. In the end, he still brought his mother over and gave her the proper treatment as his legal wife. However, that was all. This was his final reward for a woman who had toiled for him for more than ten years. Moreover, to him, being able to say such a thing was something he couldn''t afford to do.


    A man with power and fame, what kind of woman didn''t he have?


    Then, one by one, the women next to him, compared to their mother, who knew nothing, not even two big words, were clearly well-educated, and some of them even had good families. He knew very well that if it weren''t for the fact that he still had his mother with him, he would have ¡­ Hehe ¡­


    He had watched everything since he was young, and he had also seen too many of his mother''s tears, so he told himself that he had to keep his own things in his control, and that he would never allow anyone to touch his own things. Not even those people ¡­


    Their mother couldn''t give them the kind of grandmother family that their mother could give them, nor could she give them too much backing. However ¡­ He could fight for it, he could work hard, he could manage it bit by bit. As expected ¡­ As Xuanyuan Lian and Gu Xi slowly grew up and as he was slowly able to influence the decisions of some people, his father''s attitude towards him gradually changed. However, he clearly knew that this was not enough. Just this alone was far from enough. He still needed more, even more ¡­ What he needed was his father''s attitude, a very proper attitude...


    He knew that if he wanted his father to make such a decision, he would need to pay a lot. He needed to have more things so that he could stand firmly by his side.


    At this moment, he naturally thought of Xuanyuan Jing.


    Speaking of this Xuanyuan Jing was about the same as him. After so many years of observation, he began to slowly understand this person and slowly began to feel a sense of cherishing each other. Yes, so what if he was a prince? Wasn''t he the same as her? On the surface, it seemed like he was enjoying the limitless scenery, but in reality ¡­ There was only one reason why he was treated so unfairly, and that was because he did not have a strong backer ¡­ His mother was the same as his own. She was just born into an ordinary family without a strong family background, so she couldn''t give him too much support. In fact, she would often become his burden ¡­


    Then... Gu Qingyi had then returned. The sudden appearance of someone who had disappeared for so many years had completely disrupted his plans ¡­ However, he had also found an opportunity. He suddenly realized that this was an opportunity for him to get close to Xuanyuan Jing and tie himself together with him ¡­


    And everything really went smoothly.


    But... But he never would have thought that such a thing would actually happen on the way here. Xuanyuan Liankang ¡­ Yes, the person who grew up with him, the person he thought he knew very well, had ruined his good fortune ¡­ All these years, he had always thought that Xuanyuan Lian was in love with Gu Huoyan, but he was still very confident in this. Between him and Xuanyuan Lian, Gu Huayan would undoubtedly choose him. However, since Xuanyuan Lian was interested in Gu Huan, he would always be tied to her. Thus, he never said anything and just silently watched.


    In any case, they were still young, so talking about marriage was still a distant matter. There was no need to be anxious, but who knew ¡­ Who would have thought that this damned IDE''s Xuanyuan Liankang would actually do something like this, completely breaking his own plan ¡­


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. She''s just a little girl. If a man wants her, it won''t be that easy!" Resisting the pain with great difficulty, Muji Yao spoke through gritted teeth, her eyes filled with a sinister light.


    Yes, he never would have thought that Xuanyuan Jing would care so much about Gu Qingyi. Of course, he also understood that Gu Qingyi was a very good chess piece for him, but ¡­ However, he never expected that Xuanyuan Jing would be so irreplaceable ¡­


    However, she''s just a little girl ¡­ If His Highness really wanted it, it would be easy to get it.


    "You''d better understand what you''re talking about!" With a gloomy face, Xuanyuan Jingcheng stared coldly at Mu Jingyao.


    The last thing he liked was losing control. He liked to keep everything in his own hands. But this time, everything was out of control. He had no way of controlling it. He believed in Mu Cun Yao. Don''t think that he would so easily trust someone. If he investigated her, how could he not investigate her?

 C220

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to scheme against him at such a young age. Furthermore, their journey could have been considered smooth sailing. If it weren''t for the sudden intervention by Prince Lian and his wife, which ruined his plans, he would have been left with nothing to go back on. Compared to Xuanyuan Jing''s goal, it could be said to be completely different in nature. In comparison, he only needed to obtain a woman''s heart and he would be able to get what he wanted. Of course, that woman''s identity was very compatible with his own.


    In fact, as he slowly grew up, his knowledge had gained the recognition of many people. In this kind of situation, if he only wanted to use a woman, it was not that he didn''t have a better choice, it was just that he liked to control everything in his hands. He didn''t like the feeling of losing control, so he firmly believed that this person was just enjoying the show. Even after Gu Qingyi appeared, he didn''t waver in the slightest. It had to be said that apart from the difference in looks between the two, the main reason was because he believed that Gu Huanyan''s status was inferior to his.


    On the other hand, Gu Qingyi was different. She was of royal lineage, even though most people were criticizing her for staying outside for so many years. He was the same as everyone else, secretly going on a rampage. However, he was very clear in his heart that no matter what, the Royal Bloodline was something that could not be changed. Furthermore, just seeing the attitude of the Emperor and Heavenly Queen towards Gu Qingyi was enough to explain everything. In this sort of situation, he would absolutely not make such an irrational choice. Thus, the only thing he could think of was how to suppress Gu Qingyi and find a chance for her to survive. He did not want to change his goal.


    Everything had been planned out by him. As long as everything went according to plan, it would be fine. After all these years, he finally understood one thing, and that was Gu Leyan ¡­ Hehe, women are just prone to having years that they shouldn''t have. It''s not that he didn''t notice Gu Huaiyan''s thoughts, it''s just that he''s young and ¡­ Moreover, he also knew that there were some things that were useless to him. Only when he was at a disadvantage would he know. Moreover, he understood very well that that person did not even like Gu Huayan. Not to mention the others, just with his status, it was already destined that she could not be together with that person. It was just that she did not see the truth of the matter clearly. He wasn''t worried at all. Since it was impossible, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Everything was under his control. As long as he waited for Gu Huayan to receive enough of a blow, he would also understand his own identity. As long as he waited for Gu Huayan to receive enough of a blow, he would also understand his own identity. Especially this kind of woman who doesn''t have any power at all. She doesn''t need to put in any effort at all. Furthermore, Gu Huayan is someone who grew up together with you. I''ve been swindling her since I was young. On the surface, she seemed to be quite smart. Ignoring the fact that she had been able to live like a fish in water at King Gu''s Estate for so many years and was able to get along so well with Gu Xi, this meant that she truly had some ability. However, at the same time, it also meant that this person was a shallow person. Furthermore, he was overestimating himself. Since he dared to think of such a man ¡­


    Gu Qingyi''s appearance had caused him quite a bit of trouble in a certain way, but in a certain way, it had helped him a lot. In this world, there were many things that could not be determined, such as matters between men and women, men were often confused by a woman''s appearance. Although it was clear that some women were not the best choice, they would still involuntarily make a move without a choice. When Gu Qingyi hadn''t appeared, he was worried that the man wouldn''t have a choice and would make a move on her. Even if he wasn''t the official wife, the position of a concubine would be enough to make a woman happy.


    However, all of this was very disadvantageous for him. If that man really did take away Gu Huaiyan, it would be a disaster for him. Where would he go to find a woman like her? Fortunately, Gu Qingyi had appeared, and he immediately understood that in this sort of situation, as long as there was nothing wrong with Xuanyuan Lian''s head, he would definitely choose Gu Qingyi over Gu Le. This way, there wouldn''t be any conflicts between them, and this was also the reason why he had decided to work with her.


    But he never would have thought that after all these calculations, he wouldn''t be able to calculate Xuanyuan Liangzhi''s strength ¡­


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I know what I''m going to say. Since I''ve promised Your Highness, I will definitely let him have his way."


    Mu Jinglei nodded her head deeply. She was well aware that this was the only thing she could say and could only do at this moment. At the same time, she was also more aware of what she was about to do next.


    It was just that he never would have thought that the woman that he had never placed in his eyes would become the most crucial existence. It was truly laughable to talk about it.


    However, he could understand that Gu Qingyi treated Xuanyuan Jing''s existence just like his own existence. Although they had other choices, this choice was still the safest, and the safest one. Only this choice was the most suitable for him, and it was also the most advantageous one for him.


    "Hmph, you better keep your promise." With a cold snort, Xuanyuan Jing''s eyes were filled with gloom.


    But at the same time, he also withdrew his hand.


    This person was still unable to move. Such a person would still be of some use to him, so he still had to let him live.


    Although he would not be afraid of him, but in this situation, his father''s health was still very good, and his brothers were growing up one by one. He needed some help, and in this kind of situation, as long as it was someone he could not offend, he would not offend. Although a lot of things had to be solved by force in the end, one couldn''t recognize that these people all had a motive. Perhaps, a few words at the critical moment could bring about a calamity.


    Now was not the time to be hostile towards others. He had to keep a low profile. In this situation, he had to cherish his love and keep a low profile. Only then would he be able to go further and further, and it would be beneficial to him in the future.


    "Your Highness, rest assured, I know what to do, I will definitely not let Your Highness down. Besides, it''s an engagement, not a marriage. "


    That''s right, they were engaged and not engaged. In this world, as long as one had a heart, even if they were engaged, they could be married again. However, she would now summarize the IQ in her mind. They were still very young, and there was still a long way to go before they could get married.


    A sinister light flashed through her eyes. He was someone who would never do anything to harm himself.


    As for that woman, of course it would be best if he could use her, but if she was ¡­ If at the end ¡­ He didn''t mind letting such a person disappear from this world ¡­


    Of course, how to disappear was the most advantageous thing for him. He had to think about it carefully. After all, he would never let himself lose such an advantage. He had planned for so many years, he definitely could not afford to lose such a great support under such circumstances.


    Of course, there was also Xuanyuan Jing.


    It would certainly be a good thing if he could become Ye Xiwen''s trusted aide. After all, in the midst of so many princes, he was the only one he could touch. However ¡­ If there was no way to reconcile the two of them ¡­ The Emperor didn''t only have such a prince, he had many other choices ¡­ As for him, he would never do something stupid, even if it meant leaving no aftereffects for himself.


    Right, if Xuanyuan Jing didn''t end up tied to the same boat as him, then he definitely wouldn''t allow Xuanyuan Jing to live on.


    He had always been very careful, but he was very clear in his heart that he had taken the risk when it came to Xuanyuan Jing. Right now, he had a weakness in Xuanyuan Jing''s hands. Xuanyuan Jing was a prince, a prince high above him, and he had never come into contact with him before. In this kind of situation, if he did not have anything in his hands, he would definitely not believe me, so I can only think of a solution, which includes the possibility of having him hold something like this in his hands. This way, he would not need to be overly wary of me, and would also have an extra amount of trust in me. "


    It had to be said that in terms of taking human nature into account, Chu Yao was truly a formidable person.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to remain single for so many years. Although he had always been active outside, he had never done anything to make the emperor unhappy. He could be said to be as alive as a fish in water. Even princes with a higher status couldn''t compare to him. This was also the reason why Mu Jinglei was optimistic about him.


    Of course ¡­ This person was also very clever. He had to give her a little bit of information, and then obtain what he wanted in order to maximize the benefits she could obtain ¡­


    This was undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, he had not expected that this matter would have such an unexpected turn of events. Due to the interference of Prince Lian''s residence, the current situation was a bit complicated.


    However ¡­ He quickly thought of what he had to do next. Of course, if he could still gain Xuanyuan Jing''s trust and he could cooperate with him, it would naturally be the best. It would be the best for both him and him.


    However, if he did not obtain his trust, then ¡­ Then he naturally had his own plans ¡­


    The identity as a prince of Xuanyuan Jing was indeed unsurpassable to him, but in any case, he was just a teenager. If he wanted to deal with a teenager, it wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Hmm, you''d better understand!"


    Nodding his head, Xuanyuan Jingyuan turned to look at Mu Jinglei, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he had said, this wasn''t the time for despair.

 C221

    The Gu Clan had been quite lively recently, so Gu Qingyi wasn''t used to it.


    However, as the owner, there were some things that couldn''t be avoided, such as ¡­


    "Cousin, I''ve been rather busy these past few days and didn''t have the time to congratulate you. This is a congratulatory gift that I''ve prepared for all of you." A faint smile hung on his face. In Xuanyuan Jing''s hand was a jade ruyi. It could be seen that this jade ruyi was truly not bad. An old jade of good quality was impeccable in both color and shape.


    However, Gu Qingyi did not really want it, "You''re too polite. How can you accept such a precious gift? It''s still okay, your highness."


    She really did not want to have too much contact with Xuanyuan Jing. This kind of person seemed gentle on the surface, as if he was kind to all saints, but in reality, he was deep in thought. He had his own motives for everything. Don''t think that she doesn''t know that this jade ruyi isn''t so easy to collect ¡­


    "Look at what my cousin is saying, don''t even mention a ruyi, even the best cousin is worth it." Xuanyuan Jing didn''t care about Gu Qingyi''s rejection at all, he just passed the ruyi to the maidservant by her side. The maidservant had been troubled for a few days, but she didn''t dare to refuse, so she could only hold onto the scalding jade ruyi and sullenly look at Gu Qingyi.


    Wuu wuu, she really didn''t do it on purpose, who knew that His Highness suffered so quickly?


    It''s just that this piece of jade doesn''t look too bad. Since this kind of treasure was given by His Highness, why didn''t the Miss accept it? The little girl''s mind was going over and over again, but she didn''t understand. It seemed that Miss had always disliked His Highness. Every time she came down, even though the young mistress had a smile on her face and it seemed as though nothing had changed, the truth was that after waiting by her side for a long time, she could tell that the young mistress wasn''t happy at all.


    "Alright, keep it. Since His Highness gave it to me, then I will just leave it to you and find a place to give it to you. Sooner or later, I will burn it to pay my respects." Gu Qingyi stealthily rolled her eyes. She didn''t understand. The Xuanyuan Jing that she remembered was a very arrogant person. He had always been aloof and aloof, not putting anyone in his eyes. In his previous life, when he was with him, he had always been cautious, afraid that he would accidentally offend him.


    But now ¡­


    Instead, he acted as if he couldn''t understand his sarcasm and refusal. The more he mocked, the more he took heart from it. The more he rejected, the braver he moved forward. She suddenly felt as if she didn''t understand this person before her. No, it was as if she had never understood this person before. A sense of powerlessness suddenly arose within her.


    "Haha, cousin really knows how to joke around. Naughty." As if he didn''t understand Gu Qingyi''s sarcasm, Xuanyuan Jing did not get angry. Instead, he laughed heartily.


    Gu Qingyi rolled her eyes as she felt powerless to retort in her heart. This kind of person ¡­


    How can there be such a person? Could it be that I don''t understand my mockery? Really ¡­


    Fine, she wouldn''t believe that he didn''t understand her ridicule. What kind of person was he, Xuanyuan Jing? Without mentioning anything else, his brain was definitely sufficient. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him, who had so many corpses, to succeed in his previous life. If such a person wasn''t smart, then there wouldn''t be any smart people in this world.


    It was enough to lose one''s life in the hands of such a person. They would never be able to walk the same path in their entire lives.


    "If Your Highness has nothing else, please head back. I''m a bit tired." Gu Qingyi was in a bad mood and she didn''t want to waste any more time with this person. She felt uncomfortable looking at this kind of person. It was the first time that Gu Qingyi had issued the order to expel her guest.


    All her life, she had been very careful. Although she knew that she should avoid a lot of people and things, she didn''t want to do it too obviously and cause unnecessary trouble. After all, she had to be very careful in her current situation. Nowadays, his life wasn''t in his hands. Sometimes, he could say something wrong and do something wrong that would bring about a disaster. For example ¡­


    He had always been very careful when it came to his marriage with Xuanyuan Lian. He even thought of luring Xuanyuan Lian onto Gu Huoyan, but in the end, he still hadn''t been able to escape. There was a saying that goes'' disaster falls from the sky ''. She was a classic example! Thinking about it now, he was too naive. Because he was still young, he didn''t have much fear. After all, he was only a child of eleven or twelve years old. He had never thought that these people would be so anxious. It seemed that he had been too careless. It seemed that he had to be extra careful in the future.


    Of course, he believed that one of them was this Xuanyuan Jing. This person was too dangerous, he had to carefully keep his distance, otherwise ¡­


    No matter what, Xuanyuan Lian was still a pretty good choice. Although he was of the royal bloodline, there was still another layer separating them. As long as he was careful not to take the wrong spot in the future and live a peaceful life, it wouldn''t be difficult. Although she didn''t know much about Prince Lian and his wife, she could tell that Prince Lian''s wife was at least a smart person. She should still be able to distinguish between right and wrong when it came to these matters.


    "Why are you so polite, cousin? If cousin has anything to tell you, cousin will accompany you. " He didn''t think much of Gu Qingyi chasing him away at all, but Xuanyuan Jing had actually gone along with it.


    Instantly, Gu Qingyi felt a black line running down her face. Why did this person suddenly become so thick-skinned? Could this person not be Xuanyuan Jing? Looking at his shameless appearance, it was obvious that only Xuanyuan Lian could do it.


    Waiting for Xuanyuan Jing, Gu Qingyi felt her jaw drop, "What happened to Your Highness today? Why did he say such strange words? Your Highness, you should go back earlier. I don''t have anything here that needs your Highness'' help. "


    Since the other party was already so thick-skinned, then he would no longer be polite.


    Anyway, the only thought she had right now was to stay away from Xuanyuan Jing. It would be best if she didn''t see him again for the rest of her life.


    It hadn''t been easy for her to not see him for the past few days, but Gu Qingyi was still relieved. She thought to herself: Could it be that after getting engaged, Xuanyuan Jing suffered a blow and then gave up? However, before he could relax for two days, he actually ¡­ He actually came looking for him. Furthermore, from the looks of it, his skin seemed to be thicker than before. It was really hard for people to adapt to such shamelessness.


    "Cousin, don''t say such words. We are family. If you have any unhappy matters you can tell Cousin, I will definitely help you solve them." Xuanyuan Jing seemed to be addicted to it. The more he said it, the more it sounded like it.


    Gu Qingyi didn''t feel touched in the slightest when she saw his face full of the concern for his sister. Instead, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    This feeling... It was as if he had suddenly met a venomous snake, and was smiling at him. This kind of smile didn''t make people think that it was a friendly smile, but instead ¡­ On the contrary, it caused one to feel a chill all over their body, and it even made one feel as if... He felt like he could be eaten at any moment ¡­


    "Your Highness sure is funny, your status is noble, Qing Yi doesn''t dare to reach up to you." Sneering coldly, Gu Qingyi did not want to talk to him anymore, so she stood up and said: "Qingyi is a little tired and wants to go back to her room to rest. Your Highness can do whatever you want."


    Alright, if you don''t want to leave, then I''ll leave by myself.


    Gu Qingyi quickly stood up and left without a look back, not caring about how Xuanyuan Jing shouted from behind.


    "I heard that the temple came to our house today?"


    In the evening, Gu Yinian, who hadn''t seen any roads for a long time, returned home for the first time and even went to find Gu Qingyi by himself.


    To be honest, in his previous life, plus his entire life, Gu Qingyi had spent very little time with him. Although he was a father, he was still a prince who led soldiers to war. In his eyes, families could never compare to his military camp.


    He had been reborn in this life. Because of his own initiative, he had only interacted with him a few times, but that was limited to the usual interactions.


    He''s talking to me in private, that''s just...


    "En, yes, His Highness also gave her a jade ruyi. Originally, she didn''t want to take it, but Her Highness directly gave it to the little girl." Gu Qingyi nodded. Without hiding anything, she told him everything.


    She believed that since her father came to find her, it meant that she already knew. Since he already knew, there was no need for her to hide it anymore. But... It seems like the person who defeated you is still unclean. Today''s matter is only known by the people in my courtyard, and my father rarely comes home ¡­ This sentence is always sentimental ¡­ How would he know if no one told him?


    With a slight frown, Gu Qingyi lowered her head and bit her lips. Her mind went back and forth a hundred times.


    It seemed that he needed to do a thorough check of the people around him once this matter was settled.


    "En, since His Highness has given it to you, you can keep it. In any case, it''s not something precious, so on a different day, Father will choose a gift for you and send it back." After a long time, Gu Yinian lightly nodded, as if he didn''t care in the slightest. It was as if a jade ruyi was nothing more than a worthless item that was casually brought over by him ¡­


    Gu Qingyi''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know how much power the Gu King''s Manor had, but she was very clear on one thing. The daily consumption rate of the Gu King''s Manor was only average. She had always thought that the Gu family didn''t have much money, which was why they were so thrifty. However, hearing her father''s tone, it seemed that ¡­


    Eh, did I discover some incredible secret?


    "Alright, you''ve grown up. The emperor''s arranged marriage has also come down. Very soon, he''ll get you engaged. You can be considered an adult now." "We have to be extra careful about these things in the future. Although we''re relatives, we''re still male outsiders, so it''s still better to be a little more sparse." Gu Yinian was sitting at the side of the desk, his bony fingers lightly tapping on the table. He was frowning slightly, as if he were deep in thought.


    Gu Qingyi stood obediently at the side. She didn''t refute him and instead nodded her head obediently.


    Fine, in truth, she was waiting for these words. She wished that her father would restrict Xuanyuan Jing from coming to find her. Of course, this sort of thing was impossible. After all, Xuanyuan Jing''s identity was still there.


    "Mm, in two days I''ll find a master to teach you some martial arts. As a girl, some self-defense skills are also good." After a long time, Gu Yan Nian spoke again. This time around, he seemed to have thought it through.

 C222

    Gu Yinian was truly worthy of being a veteran of the martial arts world. He quickly found a master for Gu Qingyi.


    Of course, Gu Qingyi had originally thought that this would be a man filled with killing intent. After all, there were plenty of people like this at her father''s side, but she had never expected that this person would actually be a pretty and delicate woman. If she hadn''t shown this to Gu Qingyi the moment she appeared, Gu Qingyi might really have thought that teaching her martial arts was just an excuse.


    "Alright, rest for a moment. We''ll continue in an hour!"


    Gu Qingyi had been forced into a horse stance since early in the morning and stood at the same spot for an hour. Just as Gu Qingyi was wondering if she was going to die, she finally heard the sound of someone resting, causing her to fall onto the ground without caring about anything else.


    Well, it had to be said, this lady looked delicate and looked at most twenty years old. Moreover, she was quite different from the valiant and formidable girl Gu Qin had imagined. If one were to talk about her, she looked more like a lady from a noble family. After interacting with her for the past few days, Gu Qingyi clearly understood that it was just her imagination. This woman, Eu, couldn''t possibly be a lady of a noble family. This woman''s skill in operating surgery was really amazing!


    He had indeed underestimated her in the beginning, but he had seen a lot of people he had met even though he was still young. He had seen a woman who wanted to climb onto his master''s bed, so when he saw her again, he was on guard. I just didn''t expect ¡­ Fine, after so many days of being together with her, Jiu Niang would rather she was a woman of the same age. It was a pity that his guess was wrong. This woman seemed to be an expert.


    She really didn''t expect that her father would actually have such a woman by his side. It was said that this woman was his father''s right-hand woman on the battlefield, and if she hadn''t rushed over in time, she would have long since given up her life.


    Of course, if someone had told Gu Qingyi about this in the past, she wouldn''t have believed it. After all, how powerful could women be in this world?


    In her eyes, the most formidable woman of all was the empress dowager. A woman could live well with her two children in a situation where everything was disadvantageous to her, and in the end could even allow her own son to sit in a position of superiority. Not to mention the rest, her mentality alone wasn''t something that a group of people could achieve, much less a woman without any help. Whether it was his previous life or this life, he had always felt that he was no longer a formidable woman. However, after seeing this woman in front of him, all his thoughts changed.


    Yes, this woman had indeed changed all of Gu Qingyi''s thoughts. So it turns out that a woman could actually be this powerful.


    "Wuu wuu, I''m so tired. Master, you''re really too awesome." Of course, what she admired the most was that her master had not only made her squat in the horse stance, but she had also been pairing herself with her all this while and she was on the verge of death. Yet, her master was perfectly fine, and Gu Qingyi was already impressed by this. Having grown up by her father''s side, she naturally had nothing better to say. Furthermore, after her rebirth, although she hadn''t learned any martial arts, she had been training herself on purpose in order to not become a powerless and useless person.


    In her previous life, all of her thoughts had been to become a standard lady of a noble family. However, she had lived outside for over ten years, and her master had come and gone in the wind and rain, so suddenly wanting to become a lady of a noble family was simply a dream ¡­ Not to mention a standard girl from a noble family, even a normal girl would not be able to control her. Now that she was reborn, she naturally wouldn''t do those unknown things. In his previous life, when his sister had just come back, his father seemed to have told him that he wanted to learn some martial arts, but he had rejected the opportunity without any hesitation. At that time, he felt that whatever martial arts he learnt was something only a boorish person would do, and he was a lady of a noble family, how could he do these random things?


    Back then, he didn''t understand his father''s intentions. On the contrary, he felt that his father didn''t understand him and was simply dragging him down. Now that he thought about it, he was really too naive and too stupid. No wonder he believed in Feng Yue so much back then. The opportunity had come! He felt like he loved her. It had always been so funny.


    That woman. Although many people had said that Princess Anping had died due to her excessive amounts of thought, now that they thought about it, did all of this have nothing to do with Feng Yue? In your previous life, you believed in it, and you never doubted it. Back then, you never even thought about how your mother died. He only wanted to be an outstanding lady, so that he could be with that man. He was even very angry. Yes, that was true anger. His mother died a long time ago. He didn''t even have time to do anything for her. At that time, he thought that if his mother was still alive, she would be able to help him do a lot of things. Everything else aside, she was the emperor''s biological sister. In a word, that man was his ¡­


    But no, she died early, and nothing was left for herself.


    Yes, that was what she had thought in her previous life.


    In her previous life, Princess Anping wasn''t worthy of her respect at all. She had died a long time ago due to a fever and nothing was left for her. Everything she wanted had to be done once and for all. It was because of this that he had been so eager to be with that man.


    That''s right. Speaking of which, the situation back then was indeed a bit difficult.


    At that time, he was only a little kid in his teens. He had never seen or experienced many things. When he suddenly returned to this palace, he realized that his previous life was completely different from his, whether it was people or things, they were all different from those he knew. This way, he would naturally feel very worried and would have no sense of security, and would only desperately think that he needed to find a reliable backer in order to be able to live a safe life, and not be laughed at by everyone.


    Back then, he had been too naive. If it was at that critical moment, he would have had someone to give him pointers, and he might not have gotten involved at all.


    Gu Qingyi didn''t know what kind of mentality she had towards that man until the moment he died. If she really liked her, then Gu Qingyi didn''t think so either. If I really like a person and I like him so much, even if I die in his hands later on, I wouldn''t regret it, would I?


    Now that he had been reborn, he knew what would happen in the future. If he truly loved him, what he needed to do was to support him and avoid a tragedy in the future. But to him ¡­ To be honest, she didn''t have that kind of thought when she saw him again. The only thought in her mind was not to cross paths with him, but to draw a line with him.


    "Miss must be joking, I can''t be your master." Smiling and nodding her head, the lady shook her head gently. Her face was filled with a faint smile, as if she was bathing in the spring breeze.


    To be honest, she was not the most beautiful woman Gu Qingyi had ever seen. She was much prettier than Gu Qingyi, not mentioning anything else.


    Compared to them, Gu Huanyan was the kind of woman who would shock people with her first glance. As long as she was a man, she would not be able to shift her gaze away, and it was also because of her confidence in her appearance that Gu Huanyan had always bravely appeared one after the other beside Xuanyuan Liankong and the others. She wasn''t afraid of being disliked by others at all. However, the master sent by Gu Yinian to teach Gu Qingyi was not a very beautiful person. She looked more like an ink painting. Although everything was faint, it was unforgettable.


    "Miss, please rest for a while and continue."


    She was not the kind of person who liked to interact with people. Moreover, she had a weird temper, so she had to constantly get along with people. She always liked to be straightforward, which was why she was able to get along with those men in the military camp. After so many years, basically no one had taken her to be a woman. Even she herself had often forgotten that she was actually a woman, and not a very old one at that. However, after she saw Gu Qingyi, she knew that her initial thoughts were wrong.


    This princess was rather interesting. Furthermore, she was completely different from the noble young ladies he had met in the past.


    Her liking and disliking were all reflected on her face, unlike those so-called noble young ladies. They all hid in their hearts and on the surface they looked like nothing had happened. In fact, they had no heart, so they didn''t know what to do with themselves. On the surface, everyone was a good person, but they had secretly stabbed others before. It was because they had seen too many things, and said that the suppressor''s trust was strongly against those people, that was why they did not want to interact with them.


    However, this Gu Qingyi ¡­


    "Okay, master, you should rest as well. There are fruits here, hurry up and eat some. It must be hard on you to accompany me!" Gu Qingyi was very grateful, so she took the initiative to share her fruits.


    To be honest, she didn''t have much of a hobby. Fruit was one of them.

 C223

    The woman who taught Gu Qingyi the martial arts was called Jin Xiu. She was a rare beauty, and although she always wore simple clothes, her eyes could not help but stare at her natural beauty. Having lived two lives, Gu Qingyi had always felt that she had broadened her horizons. She had also seen beauties of sorts before.


    However, every time she saw the rich brocade, she would be stunned.


    Perhaps it was because she was good-looking, but Gu Qingyi had always felt that her every move was so beautiful. Even if she accompanied him in a horse stance, perspiring profusely, she was still as beautiful as before.


    The worst thing about her was that she was even more attractive when she had an unskilled opponent like him by her side.


    Fortunately, there were only a few people in Gu Qingyi''s courtyard, and most of them were all from young mischievous families. Although everyone was surprised, it didn''t cause any unnecessary trouble.


    It was just that one day, he didn''t know why Xuanyuan Lian had come here, but he happened to see Madam Jin teaching Gu Qingyi martial arts. This time, it was really amazing! Our crown prince was truly amazing! From now on, not only do he report to the Gu palace every day, he was even more serious about learning martial arts than Gu Qingyi, his real disciple ¡­


    "Master, master, are you thirsty? I''ll get water for you!" Gu Qingyi''s clothes were drenched, and she sat on the ground, as if she had just been fished out of a pond. She didn''t want to move at all. However, Xuanyuan Liangzhi, who was squatting in the horse stance with a lively and vigorous appearance, followed closely behind him, trying to curry favor with him.


    To be honest, the first time Gu Qingyi saw this kind of scene, she felt a bit uncomfortable. However, she slowly watched it too, so she didn''t feel anything.


    Of course, as far as she was concerned, the relationship between her and Xuanyuan Lian was only a matter of having no solution. If Xuanyuan Lian gave her a choice in the end and she didn''t have any way of getting together, she could only accept the arrangements. After all, all of this was within the emperor''s will. He was just a girl, so he didn''t dare disobey the emperor''s decree.


    But if ¡­ If they didn''t end up together, she wouldn''t have let herself be in any danger.


    It wasn''t easy for her to live a new life, and she cared a lot about her own life. Before she was completely prepared, she wouldn''t let herself be tested. She had also suffered this fate in the past. Could it be that she had given up just like that and did not even struggle at all? At that time, she had thought that since she had no way of escaping, she could only face it bravely. At the very least, she had to go to Xuanyuan Jing. Xuanyuan Lian was also a pretty good candidate.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she had personally witnessed Xuanyuan Lian''s appearance in front of Gu Huayan.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, there were some things that were true. For example, Gu Huayan was much prettier than him. There was no doubt about this.


    Gu Qingyi had always known in her heart that even in her previous life, she had also understood in her heart that when she found out that the man had chosen to give up on her for Gu Qingyi, although she felt sad in her heart, she wasn''t completely unprepared. She had clearly seen all these years and was just not willing to admit it.


    After all, he was still a girl. Even though he knew that there were many things he couldn''t compare to others in, he still hoped that the person he met would be the right person. Even if he was inferior in every aspect, he was still the most special existence in his heart.


    When she saw Xuanyuan Lian looking down on Gu Huoyan, Gu Qingyi admitted that she was happy in her heart.


    At that moment, she slowly began to calm down and began to seriously examine this person that she had never even thought about before. Compared to Gu Huayan, he was indeed not the least bit outstanding. Gu Qingyi was very excited that he had chosen her over his looks. At least... In this world, every man valued the looks of women, and only when they were attracted to a face would there be a next step. However, in his current situation, to be honest, he was just an ordinary person, a person who would not stand out in the crowd at all.


    Initially, she had thought that fate had really been fair to her this time. No matter what, his status could be considered noble. Prince Lian''s son, if it really could be considered as being on par with her, then ¡­


    However, it seemed like ¡­


    "You guys are busy, I''ll take a rest." Quickly standing up, Gu Qingyi felt as if something was blocking her heart.


    In fact, she still did not know why things turned out like this. Back then, Xuanyuan Liangzhi had only said that she wanted to practice martial arts with him, but she felt that learning martial arts by herself with her master was the same. She felt that learning martial arts by herself was no different from learning by herself.


    Thus, he nodded his head without any hesitation.


    But who would have thought that things would turn out like this?


    "Mm, go, go. It''s enough to have me here."


    As if she didn''t see that Gu Qingyi was in a bad mood at all, Xuanyuan Lian didn''t only not keep anyone, she even waved her hand to tell her to hurry up and leave.


    His face was still full of smiles as he tried to curry favor with her. He kept running back and forth without showing any signs of unhappiness.


    "Rest for an hour."


    From the looks of her, she seemed to have no idea that he was angry and even told him that they would meet again in an hour. From her tone, Gu Qingyi only had one feeling that she had gone too far.


    He had truly gone too far. How could such a person speak to him in such a manner?


    He was Xuan Yuan''s fiancee. Under such circumstances, both of them were telling him to leave. If he left, then only the two of them would remain. Gu Qingyi''s expression turned uglier and uglier. She felt depressed and thought to herself, ''This is truly shameless. Don''t you know that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other?''


    Originally, the reason why she said these words was to provoke Xuanyuan Lian and the beautiful brocade, but she never would have thought that these two people were not the least bit happy, and instead had an expression of wishing that they could disappear immediately. This way, Gu Qingyi''s heart became even more depressed: "Okay, okay, you guys rest, I''m not feeling well today, so I''m not going with you guys."


    Sneering coldly, Gu Qingyi didn''t say anything else and turned to leave.


    To be honest, she really regretted it a little now. If she had treated it as if she did not want to see Xuanyuan Liankang, would it be completely different from now?


    After all, if that wasn''t the case, then Xuanyuan Lian wouldn''t have known about the embroidery and naturally wouldn''t have had a choice.


    But... There is no regret in this world ¡­


    Moreover, if some people wanted to turn bad, it was actually a very simple matter. It was obvious that the amount of time he had spent with others wasn''t that short. Until now, Gu Qingyi still couldn''t believe it ¡­


    Gu Qingyi turned around and entered her room, then slammed the door shut, leaving the two of them looking at each other in dismay.


    Seeing Gu Qingyi walk in and the door was tightly shut, it was obvious that she was truly angry and it was a very serious matter.


    In this sort of situation, he understood very clearly that he should have immediately been by her side, and he should have explained it more clearly ¡­ However, there were some things that couldn''t be explained in a few words. It was best to wait for her to explain everything to him.


    "Alright, if you have anything to say, then say it. She is no longer here." As he watched Gu Qingyi disappear behind the door, Xuanyuan Lian''s and Ye Qingyi''s smile remained on their faces. However, this time, the smile did not reach his eyes and his eyes were still clear and bright.


    After so many years, in the eyes of others, his brain wasn''t enough. Let alone others, even his parents would feel that their brains weren''t enough ¡­


    Moreover, in this world, he knew way too much, and understanding too much about his father would make him too tired. In any case, with his parents supporting him behind his back, no matter what, it wouldn''t be enough for him to worry about it. The only thing he needed to worry about was studying properly.


    But this time ¡­


    However, this matter was related to the person he loved. In this situation, he had to clarify this matter, and only by clarifying this would he have the chance to truly be with her would he be able to make her understand that he was a trustworthy person.


    Although he had been with her for quite a while now, her impression of him was still the same as before. In her eyes, her skills didn''t have much of a brain, so she wasn''t able to rely on him as a representative.


    If he had just met her by chance, then he really wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business and naturally wouldn''t think too much about it. But the situation was different now, sooner or later he and her would be together, and he had the right to know what fate was in front of him. Judging from her expression, he knew that if he didn''t perform well, he wouldn''t get anything in the end.


    Originally, no matter what he did, he would always be careful to not make a mistake.


    But now, this woman ¡­


    The first time she saw her, she felt something was different, or perhaps it was a woman who had never seen blood before. Seeing such a thing, other than anger and embarrassment, she no longer had any intelligence.


    It was the first time he noticed that this person was unusual ¡­


    It was an instinct, an instinct for danger. He instinctively felt that he was in danger. In this situation, his instinct was to stay away from this person and leave him.


    Of course, if it was just him alone, he would definitely wish to be far away. However, the current situation was different, as it was not only related to him, but Gu Qingyi as well. No matter what, he couldn''t let her face the danger, not even if he had to put himself in danger.


    "Say what? I don''t know what the Crown Prince means. " Embroidery smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Liankong with a puzzled expression. It was as if she didn''t know what he was talking about at all.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Lian was not anxious. Since he had seen through the problem, he would not let it go so easily.


    However, she could tell that this person was also wasting time with her. Since that was the case, he might as well see who could continue on ¡­


    "Humph!" Don''t understand? How modest of you! If my guess is not wrong, you are the emperor''s personal secret guard, right? "

 C224

    Although she was a bit dissatisfied with the rich embroidery, Gu Qingyi was still very hardworking when it came to martial arts practice. After all, she was not really a teenager, and she was very clear that at her current age, she was already far behind in martial arts practice.


    Of course, being eleven or twelve years old, even if she were to work hard for a month or two, she would at most have a flowery appearance.


    But even so, both she and Gu Yinian were quite satisfied.


    "Not bad, not bad. For Qing Yi to make such progress in just two short months is really not bad at all." Gu Yan Nian accompanied Gu Qingyi and sparred for two rounds. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile as he clapped in satisfaction.


    Although he didn''t use any strength at all and had even deliberately suppressed his own, he had begun to take note of his daughter''s hard work over the past two months. Although he had spent most of his time in the military camp and hadn''t returned home, he was well aware of every single movement within the Gu Estate.


    Naturally, he had also seen Gu Qingyi''s desperate moves.


    In the eyes of others, it was not a good thing for a girl to learn how to sing and dance with sabers and sticks at home. However, he felt that it was only because she was a girl that he should learn more self-defense techniques.


    "Father, please excuse me." Gu Qingyi bowed with a smile. Although she said this, she could not suppress the smile on her face.


    Hehe, of course she knew that her father didn''t use much strength. He had merely accompanied her for two steps. If her father really wanted to fight with her, he could crush her with a little finger.


    However, she was still very satisfied with her own two hands.


    Not to mention everything else, just recently, she felt that her energy had greatly improved, and her body had also improved. She believed that there was no hope for her to become an expert if she continued to persevere like this, but there was still hope for her to become stronger.


    "Learn well!" Gu Yinian was not someone who was good with words. In the past several decades, he had spent most of his time with a group of men. Even his new wife had only silently watched her. A girl as noble as her, in his eyes, should have been held in someone else''s hand and carefully cared for her like a pearl. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t thought of taking good care of her, but it was a pity ¡­


    Hehe, in the end, I am still a boor.


    There were only two things in his life that made him feel defeated.


    One was his wife.


    He had personally seen such a beautiful woman slowly grow up. For many years, she had appeared in his dreams countless times. She was the source of his hard work. Because of her existence, he was not afraid of death, he had become extremely powerful, and he had become... Become so much better that even I can''t believe I can be this good...


    However ¡­


    Even until the very end, he had not been able to clearly see what kind of person she was and what she was thinking in her heart.


    What exactly was she thinking in her heart for such a woman? What kind of person was she in her heart? There was no way to know.


    She was of high status.


    For her, he was willing to give up everything in the world.


    He even thought about what would happen if he was asked to hand over the military power.


    He had thought of countless times on the battlefield of life and death, and if one day he didn''t have to fight to the death outside, as long as she was willing to follow him, he would bring her to a quiet little mountain village and build a big house. There were countless plants and fruit trees growing in the yard, and he would be able to smell the fragrance of flowers all year round. He even had to make a swing in the middle of the yard, and he had to push her in the afternoon. She sat on the swing and smiled happily, just like when he had first seen her. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he had a face full of smiles, as if all the worries in the world were melted away ¡­


    However ¡­


    In the end, he was still unable to do it.


    And the other thing was her daughter.


    He had always felt guilty about his daughter.


    This was also why everyone had given up after so many years. Only he himself was still persisting and never giving up.


    Even though she was no longer there and even though she knew that she wouldn''t be able to see him even if she found him, she still persisted on and never gave up on the idea. His daughter was a scar in his heart, and it was a fatal blow that had taken her life.


    If he had been more careful in the past, this might not have happened.


    However, he had been too conceited back then. He had always thought that he could do everything ¡­


    In those final years, her heart should have been filled with hatred, right? Fortunately, a girl as beautiful as her, even though her heart was filled with hatred, still hadn''t changed her kindness and beauty. She was still the same as in her memories, never changing. He was a rough man, he didn''t even know how to read before he met her, and after he met her, his world had undergone a tremendous change. He started to practice the calligraphy stiffly. He started off with the pen in his fingers, but ended up writing well. Even those old guys who thought they were good calligraphers had to agree with him.


    Emotionally, he was a dull man.


    Stupid, silently guarding a person for ten years like a day, yet never appearing in front of her, only silently watching from the corner.


    Every movement she made, every frown and smile, was deeply engraved in his mind. It was important to close his eyes, and his fingers seemed to have grown eyes. He didn''t even need to think before he could vividly draw her. But... When she was alive, he could not help but draw. He wanted to draw every single movement of hers.


    Especially for the next two years, he painted nonstop, nonstop, wanting to paint all of her beautiful moments.


    He thought that if he found his daughter one day, when the family would be happy together, they would all have white hair and take out all these paintings for her to see.


    Thinking that she might be moved, or perhaps ¡­


    But...


    In the end she did not see the pictures she had painted, nor did she see her daughter in time.


    She had gone, and his heart had died with her, and he had burned all the pictures in the room, and now that he was gone, what was the use of keeping them?


    He did not want the world to see her beauty, nor did he want the world to see her sorrow. All he wanted was for her to live in his mind. He was selfish, but he never mentioned it. Naturally, no one knew about it.


    "Father will be making a trip to the border half a month from now. Would you like to come with me?"


    Every year, he would go to the place where he met her for the first time.


    Of course, he was the only one who remembered, and perhaps she had already forgotten about it. After all, at that time, she was just a little girl. Six or seven years old, what would he remember in the end?


    But that scene was deeply engraved in his mind, and he couldn''t forget it for a long time.


    Over the years, unless there was a war, he would go every year, she was born and she died.


    However, for all these years, he had always been alone, not even bringing a single bodyguard with him. This was the secret in his heart, and also the place that he didn''t want anyone to touch. Today, for some unknown reason, he suddenly opened his mouth and mentioned this to his daughter ¡­


    Perhaps it was because he was getting older and began to understand that some things did not develop as he had imagined. If he did not say some things, others would never know about them.


    In fact, every time he dreamt back in the night, he would have thought that if he wasn''t so bored and unwilling to say anything, but instead explained everything to her earlier, would things have been different? If he had told her everything he had thought of that year, could it be ¡­


    Would it not have happened later?


    Would they not ¡­ Would he let some people have the chance, and wouldn''t he encounter things that would make him regret for the rest of his life?


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Some things happened, and technology could never be changed.


    The good thing was ¡­ Fortunately, his daughter had returned ¡­


    She was always by his side, living a happy life.


    "Alright, I''ll go, I''ll go." Slug? Gu Qingyi did not hesitate to agree. A big smile even appeared on her face.


    Bian Tou had once heard her master talk about it. It was a completely different scenery from the places she had seen before. She wanted to go and take a look.


    However, as a girl, basically no one would have such a chance. Not to mention being the daughter of a rich family, even girls from small families would usually stay at home and not go out. It was only because her father wasn''t strict with her that she was able to live a free and comfortable life like this. He had never restricted her behavior, and she wasn''t a little girl in the first place.


    Sidewall, that was the poem''s book about the wind blowing the grass to see cattle and sheep, and that was the scene depicted in the painting. It was limitless, as far as the eye could see ¡­


    Just thinking about it made Gu Qingyi extremely moved.


    In her previous life, she wasn''t close with her father. Even though she knew that her father treated her well, she still wholeheartedly wanted to become a lady from a noble family. Naturally, she wouldn''t have such an opportunity.


    And even if there was, he probably wouldn''t have gone back then.


    "Mm, then ¡­" Then you should prepare well, rest well, and take care of your body. " Gu Yan Nian was startled. He had wanted to go back on his word, but ¡­ When he saw the smile on her face, he didn''t say anything.


    Daughter...


    In her eyes, he saw excitement and happiness.


    Like... She looked exactly the same as she had when they first met ¡­


    It was just that at that time, he did not know that she was a princess that had fallen into trouble, so he had followed his wet nurse everywhere to hide. As for him, he was just a wild kid who had thrown himself into the army for the sake of making a living. Unintentionally, he had saved them. At that time ¡­ The first time he saw such a cute girl in the rain and snow was different from all the other girls he had seen in the past.


    Then... Then, he would remember it. If he remembered it, he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    However, she didn''t remember the promise she made with him. When they met again, he recognized her as well. Although she had already changed into brocade clothes, her status had become unattainable. However, he was still able to recognize her at a glance. She was a high and mighty princess, and at such a young age, her entire body was emitting an inviolable aura. As for him, he was just a military meritorious kid who had followed the general back to the capital to report on his duty and gain the chance to enter the palace ¡­


    At that time, he was also ¡­


    His mind was filled with memories of the past. He couldn''t tell what had happened to him recently, so why did he keep thinking about the past?


    Especially when he was by his daughter''s side, he thought of many more things. Many old memories seemed to have suddenly appeared.

 C225

    Ever since Gu Yinian had appeared and vanished, Gu Qingyi had always been in a good mood.


    This could be seen from her every move. Even when she was facing the two sticky and rich Xuanyuan Lian, her face no longer had a worried expression. Instead, she had a cheerful look and would sometimes say a few words of blessings if she was forced into a corner, such as now.


    "Gu Qingyi, what is the meaning of this? I prepared this for the brocade for you, not for you. Who allowed you to eat it?" Early in the morning, Xuanyuan Lian had bought a large bag of food and rushed into the Phoenix Artefact Garden, only to be caught by Gu Qingyi. Ever since he had started practicing martial arts with her embroidery, Gu Qingyi had rarely left the house, even the maidservants beside her had stopped coming out. Although this manor did not lack his food, these snacks had not been seen for quite some time. Gu Qingyi could not help but grab two of the snacks and eat them when she saw that there was something to eat. Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Lian would see it?


    "Yes, yes, I''m so sorry!" Gu Qingyi rolled her eyes and lazily apologized. To be honest, she felt a little uncomfortable inside when she first saw Xuanyuan Lian spinning in front of the embroidery. But now ¡­


    Well, nothing, she said.


    Right now, his heart only had the words his father had told him to prepare for this battle. Then ¡­ Sideway...


    Her heart flew to the side.


    She had been living for two lifetimes and had never been to the edge of the city, so she was still very interested in the scenery. She had already sent people to secretly search for her master, thinking that if she brought her master with her when the time came, then even if something really happened outside, nothing would happen.


    After all, it was all over the place.


    Although the books and pictures were very beautiful, but most of the descriptions were not good. After all, he was not a child, and many things were very clear in his heart that it was better to be prepared thoroughly at this time. Even though she still didn''t understand what her father wanted her to prepare, but ¡­


    En, bringing a Godly Doctor out would naturally be much safer.


    Furthermore ¡­ She wasn''t afraid of her master''s unwillingness at all. Her master was just a person who liked to run around the world, and even if her master was a godly doctor, it would still be useless. It was a place where one could go to war at any time.


    And this time ¡­


    Since her father was with her, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of worry.


    Of course, if you added in the fact that the two swords had merged together like Master did, it would be even more foolproof.


    "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Lian looked at Gu Qingyi in disbelief. He hadn''t expected that she would apologize so easily and so easily. Wasn''t she usually displeased with him? Why did he suddenly ¡­ He was still not used to this sudden change ¡­


    "Okay, since you want to curry favor with your beauty, then go. Don''t stop me here." Gu Qingyi waved her hand impatiently as though she was shooing away flies.


    That''s right, he needed to think carefully about what he should prepare next. He didn''t have time to waste in class with this fellow. Originally, she didn''t have much feelings for Xuanyuan Liankang as well. At most, she was only two playmates who were playing together, but she was carelessly chased away and put together. She had never taken it seriously and was still thinking of when she could find a chance to find an excuse to end this damnable arranged marriage.


    And at this time, Xuanyuan Lian had displayed a different opinion of others. She was naturally happy in her heart, but ¡­ He didn''t know why, but he felt an indescribable sour feeling in his heart. This feeling ¡­


    Gu Qingyi shook her head with all her might, telling herself in her heart, Gu Qingyi, you definitely haven''t had a proper rest recently. Gu Qingyi, with all her strength, she shook her head, telling herself, Gu Qingyi, you must have not had a proper rest recently.


    Thinking of this, a bright smile blossomed on Gu Qingyi''s face.


    Very good, I just didn''t have a good rest. I have to eat and rest properly and take good care of my body. Only then will I be able to play with my father. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was right. Gu Qingyi simply stood up, stretched, and lazily walked towards the room.


    "Gu Qingyi, Gu Qingyi, stop. Stop ¡­" On the other side, Xuanyuan Lian was in an uproar as something happened. Gu Qingyi had always had an explosive look on her face and wanted to make a ruckus with him, but now ¡­ At this moment, he was actually acting as if he did not exist. Xuanyuan Lian was actually a bit worried and hurriedly chased after her as if he had entered a room. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the servant girl beside Gu Qingyi.


    "Prince, this is the little miss''s ancient recipe. Prince, please stop." The servant girl stood by the door with a solemn face as she spoke in a serious tone.


    After cleaning up again and again, the only people left in the Phoenix-Rites Garden were those who could be trusted.


    These people had all gone through Su mama''s strict training. They were all very clear about what to do, what to say, and when the time came.


    They were naturally very familiar with Xuanyuan Liankang. Originally, the crown prince and the young miss were engaged to be married, and the relationship between the two families were not bad. The crown prince would often appear in the Gu family, and they were good to Xuanyuan Lian. In any case, they were going to be together in the future, so there was no harm in getting closer at this time.


    Only recently...


    Although Gu Qingyi didn''t say anything from start to finish, nor did she show any dissatisfaction, they were able to see that this crown prince was really getting more and more out of hand. He was actually flirting around with my brother''s martial arts master, and he was even constantly following behind his butt.


    Of course, this master was invited by the prince, so they, the servants, naturally had no right to say anything. However, they still had the right to express their opinions when it came to Xuanyuan Lian.


    Just like now ¡­


    If it was the past, they would just turn a blind eye and go in. After all, there was someone serving them in the room and they would not be left alone. Besides, they were on their own in the yard, so there would not be any news. But the situation is different now. Since you, Xuanyuan Lian, have done such a thing, then you naturally can''t enter our young miss''s room anymore.


    The maidservants and wives had dark expressions, and they no longer had the easy manner to speak with them from before.


    Although Xuanyuan Lian could say it was only a little bit, it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand the meaning behind the gaze. At this moment, he could tell that these maidservants were dissatisfied with him.


    "Get out of the way, I''m giving food to Qing Yi, these are all things I bought this morning. If you delay, let''s see who can afford to keep waiting." Naturally, he had seen many maids with status like this one. His expression immediately darkened as he pointed at the food in his hand.


    Fortunately, he did buy a lot.


    However, he had originally thought that he would naturally make way for the maidservants, but instead, the maidservants did not make way. Instead, they raised a cold smile and said, "Master is joking, our young miss does not have such good fortune."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Our young mistress does not have such good fortune. At most, she can only eat things bought by us maidservants."


    "Isn''t it so? Why would such a noble person like the crown prince buy things for his mistress?" The only people who are worthy of the Crown Prince''s gaze are his family''s Young Cousin Cousin Cousin Cousin Cousin, and his powerful martial arts master. "


    When the maidservants spoke, none of their words were good.


    They knew very well in their hearts what had happened to Xuanyuan Lian. Back then, Xuanyuan Lian had given medicine to Gu Huayan in the middle of the night, so everyone in the mansion knew very well that although some of them had entered later, those who were able to stay by Gu Qingyi''s side were not idiots.


    Originally, these matters could be dismissed simply by saying that he was young and ignorant. If he was truly good to his young mistress, no one would say anything about it.


    However, at this moment ¡­ No one had the heart to serve a young master like him ¡­


    Yes, the people in this courtyard were all bought by Gu Qingyi and were all loyal to her. Gu Qingyi treated the people beside her well, and these people treated her even better. From their point of view, Xuanyuan Lian''s recent actions were simply going too far.


    They didn''t know how the young lady was able to endure it.


    However, Miss can endure it, but they can''t. They won''t let Miss get bullied for nothing.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Instantly, Xuanyuan Lian''s face went ghastly pale.


    He glared furiously at these servants, his eyes filled with rage.


    Although he did not like to think, it did not mean that he was stupid. After all, he had already heard the servants'' words, so he naturally understood what was going on.


    Look, look, these servants all know their own dark history, and right now ¡­ With this posture ¡­


    "What are you all doing? Is this for the sake of your family''s master? " With a dark face, Xuanyuan Lian berated him in a low and deep voice. Although he usually looked like he had gone through a great deal, it did not mean that he did not have a temper. At this moment, he was truly furious.


    In his opinion, this was a matter between him and Gu Qingyi, so these servants had no right to interfere.


    "Prince, you''re joking. We servants are only servants, how can we have the right to speak unfairly?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. All of us servants are just discussing the matter."


    "Crown Prince, please leave this place. This is the young lady''s room, if you have any words to say, it would be bad for the young lady."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Lian''s expression had changed, the crowd was not afraid. They were not worried that Xuanyuan Lian would do anything to them.


    So what if he was Prince Lian''s heir?


    Although his identity was noble, the identity of a lady wasn''t something that could be easily bullied.


    Furthermore, this place was the Gu King''s Manor. They were members of the Gu King''s Manor. Even if they wanted to punish them, it would be Miss, not him.


    Since he wasn''t his master, these servants naturally wouldn''t give him face ¡­ Normally, he would always be amiable towards him because of the little miss. But now ¡­


    This kind of person didn''t even give him a good look.


    "You, you two ¡­ You tricky slaves, do you believe that I will take your dog lives! "


    Even though he did not believe that he had done anything wrong, Xuanyuan Lian still did not know that this was the first time she had been humiliated like this.


    However, these dog slaves were too bold, and did not put themselves in their eyes at all.

 C226

    Since Gu Yinian had told Gu Qingyi that he would bring her there, he had never shown up again. At the beginning, Gu Qingyi had been busy with all sorts of preparations, and the busy days had always passed very quickly. Even Gu Qingyi hadn''t paid much attention to her, and she knew that after some time, she had pretty much finished preparing all the things she needed to take care of. This anxiety became more and more intense as the days passed. It slowly caused Gu Qingyi to be a little distracted. Fortunately, although Gu Yinian didn''t return home and didn''t send her a message, there didn''t seem to be any other news in the entire estate.


    Furthermore, Xuanyuan Lian still came every day. Of course, the reason why she came was to look for the brocade.


    If it was said that Gu Qingyi was still in the mood to speak with him at the beginning, or that she was having an awkward time with him, then these past few days, all of Gu Shenwei''s thoughts had been completely focused on Gu Yinian and he had no mood or time to pay any attention to Xuanyuan Liankong. Furthermore, because he was in a bad mood, Gu Nian had not continued to practice martial arts with the embroidery.


    "Ai ¡­" "What should we do? One day, it will be over!" Since morning, Gu Qingyi had been sitting on the edge of the window ledge. She had been looking out and watching the sun rise, bit by bit. Now, the sun was slowly setting, and in the end, the entire sky had turned pitch black.


    The maidservants by her side had come and gone who knows how many times, but every time, Gu Qingyi would send them away very quickly.


    At this moment, he really didn''t have any mood. He wasn''t in the mood to eat, nor was he in the mood to go out, let alone go out for a stroll. She was very clear that the people around her were worried about her. She had been worrying about her father these past few days, but she had no way of knowing where to start. How could she have the mood to go against him?


    If she had a good relationship with Xuanyuan Lian, perhaps he might be able to use Xuanyuan Lian to beg Prince Lian to see if he could find out anything about his father. But right now, he had not spoken to Xuanyuan Lian for several days ¡­ Furthermore, he wasn''t really close with his father. If a newbie found out that he had gone looking for his father at this time, he might be able to find something. He had no idea about his father''s current situation. If his father really had something important to do and he interfered carelessly like this, it might ruin his father''s plans.


    "Sigh, this won''t do, what can''t I do!?" No matter how he thought about it, it felt like he had entered a dead end. No matter what path he took, he wouldn''t be able to get through.


    This won''t do, it doesn''t seem to work either. He scratched his head and felt like his head was about to explode.


    At the same time, he felt extremely regretful. You''ve been anxious about your rebirth, and the relationship between you and your father isn''t as cold as it was in his previous life. In the past, she had only seen her father and nothing had happened. It didn''t seem like there was any difference between him being at home and not being at home. When he came, she would talk to him. But this time, even though there was no agreed time on that day, it seemed as though so many days had passed ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, Gu Qingyi, you really are hopeless." After cursing a few times, Gu Qingyi opened the window.


    The moon was bright and the stars were thin. It seemed like the weather would be fine tomorrow. The surroundings were quiet. Only a few lights could be seen in the distance. This kind of night was very suitable for a good night''s sleep, but Gu Qingyi could not fall asleep no matter what. No, no, she hadn''t slept for several nights.


    Father.


    That''s right, her mind was constantly thinking about her father. She had been complaining at the beginning, but why hadn''t she come back yet? She was starting to worry about him.


    This was the first time in her past life that she had worried about her father.


    It was also the first time she felt this way towards her father. To be honest, she didn''t feel good about worrying about him anymore, as she couldn''t eat or sleep at all. She was even more worried about him than when she was concerned about him in her previous life.


    It was as if he had been unable to sleep all night long ago, on a night like this as well ¡­


    However, at that time, he was worried about someone else ¡­


    At that time, all his thoughts were on that man. As long as that man was willing to do something, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, he would firmly stand by his side without any hesitation. She had started to worry for him in those final few years, when he had already begun to walk the path of a contender.


    It was a path of life or death. There was no room for compromise.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t think about persuading that man to give up. After all, this was a difficult path to walk, but no matter what she said, that man would firmly persevere. In the end, she had no choice but to compromise.


    After making that compromise, it meant that she had to wholeheartedly support him, because he was the man she had decided on. No matter what he did, he was right.


    This is what happens to women in love...


    On such a night, Gu Qingyi did not know why she thought of that man again. It had been a long time since she had thought of that man after her rebirth.


    When he thought of this man, an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. It was extremely sour, and he couldn''t say that he was in pain, but he couldn''t say that he wasn''t in pain, nor could he say that he wasn''t ¡­


    "Sigh!"


    Gu Qingyi hugged her knees as she sat by the window, gazing at the bright moon and the sparse stars in the sky. She lightly sighed, and with a bitter smile, she said: "Gu Qingyi, Gu Qingyi, you really have no future."


    That''s right, he was really an unpromising person. How could he think of that person at such a time?


    In his previous life, he had gone through so much scheming and yet he still died without a complete corpse. In his current life, he had long decided that no matter what happened, he would not get involved with this man at all.


    First of all, due to their relationship, that man kept appearing in front of him again and again. Even if he wanted to forget it, it was not a simple matter.


    But...


    Fortunately, so far, he was still able to maintain a relatively balanced relationship with him. And now ¡­ Now that he and Xuanyuan Lian had an engagement and a layer of protection was on his body, he wouldn''t have to worry about this all the time.


    However ¡­


    "Men are not good people."


    When he thought of Xuanyuan Liankang, he naturally thought of the recent events that had occurred. He had thought that it was just a coincidence, but who would have thought ¡­


    To be honest, at Xuanyuan Liankang''s age, even if there were one or two ladies she adored, it was not a mistake. She was very clear on this point in her heart, and it was also because of this that she did not feel that there was any problem with Xuanyuan Liankong being wrapped in rich embroidery every day.


    After all, Xuanyuan Liankang was a simple-minded person to begin with, but he liked to play with bars. Not only did the embroidery look good, but his martial arts were truly outstanding. Let alone a young man who was not big at all, even someone like him who had lived for two lifetimes would feel that this kind of woman was extremely good.


    If he and Xuanyuan Lian were truly just friends, or perhaps they just knew each other, then he and Embroidery would definitely be supported by both hands and feet. But the problem right now was that they were only engaged, and this was even the Emperor''s arranged marriage. The emperor had said with his golden lips that if there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary, it would be absolutely impossible for him to cancel the engagement. In other words, it was very likely that they would be tied together for the rest of their lives. In this case, everything would be different. This was his man, he was so close to Embroidery ¡­


    How could she stop thinking about it?


    Plus, in his previous life, he had experienced such a thing, so why couldn''t he learn to face it calmly?


    Gu Qingyi shook her head with all her might, refusing to admit that it was her own heart that was feeling weak. She only believed that when she recalled those random memories, it was all because of the atmosphere and the environment tonight. If it weren''t for this environment, she wouldn''t have thought about those things from the past.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Gu Qingyi was vexed and wanted nothing more than to tear off her hair, a shadow suddenly flashed.


    Gu Qingyi froze and then shouted loudly: "Who? "Who is it?"


    She quickly jumped down from the stool and scanned her surroundings. At the same time, her figure flashed as she quickly found a relatively safe corner to hide.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" Very quickly, a crisp clapping sound was heard, followed by a familiar face appearing in front of Gu Qingyi.


    When she saw the person in front of her, Gu Qingyi''s eyes lit up like the wind as she rushed over. She quickly jumped up and grabbed onto his neck as she shouted excitedly: "Father, father, you''re back! This is great! Father, you''re back! It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!"


    This was the first time that Gu Qingyi had such intimate contact with her father.


    It was also because she was too excited. After waiting for so many days, all sorts of guesses had been made and she almost became a lunatic. Now that she saw her father standing in front of her, she was naturally extremely excited. He reflexively rushed forward, not caring about etiquette at all.


    "Yes, I''m back." After a long time, a deep voice slowly sounded out, and his deep eyes landed on the young girl hanging around his neck. A look of disapproval quickly flashed in his eyes, and he slowly lifted his thick arms, wanting to push her away.


    A smile slowly rose on his face that he did not even notice.


    He kept comforting himself in his heart. Forget it, forget it.


    The little girl had already grown up, almost reaching his own chest, but she was hanging on his body like this, for some reason, he felt a warm feeling in his heart, that feeling instantly made him feel warm, suddenly he had an illusion, forget it, forget it, don''t want anything, don''t care about anything anymore, I will just live a good life like this with my daughter.


    However ¡­

 C227

    I am Zixi, in the eyes of many people I am only Princess Anping.


    Ever since I could remember, I knew that I was different from the others, even though the things I ate were often worse than the others.


    Regarding his childhood, the most he could remember was that he hadn''t been able to eat his fill.


    Yes, as a princess, not being able to eat one''s fill was a ridiculous matter.


    Therefore, no one believed it, not even the mufei. At the beginning I tried to tell her, but every time I got her cold face and disgusted eyes.


    After so many times, I finally learned to be good, and stopped saying things she thought were ridiculous in front of her. Every time before I saw her, I would ask my nurse to dress me up beautifully, and I tried to learn to smile, opening my mouth again and again, stretching it out and then turning it into some kind of fixed range.


    I don''t remember how long I tried it, but luckily I succeeded in the end. From then on, no matter if I was sad or sad, or even when I was hungry and dizzy, I was able to ''laugh'' naturally.


    Then I saw satisfaction in her eyes.


    Yes, I was satisfied. That was the first time I learned that mufei was a beauty.


    She was very pretty when she smiled, and I finally understood that the ladies who whispered about her beauty were not nonsense, because... She had the ability.


    Even at such a young age, I couldn''t help but be stunned by such a beautiful person, let alone a man.


    But...


    I''m not happy, and even knowing all this, I''m not happy.


    Yes, I''m unhappy, not at all.


    Beauty and the like are things that only last for an instant to me. After being stunned, countless nights were left for me to starve to death and no one could imagine that at that age, a four or five-year-old child would often not be able to eat his fill. Especially at night, I would always feel a hand desperately grabbing at his stomach ¡­


    What that beautiful mufei left me was only indifference.


    A cold smile, a cold glance ¡­


    Even though she had gifted him countless luxurious clothes, but for a little girl like her who couldn''t even fill her stomach, what was the use of such luxurious clothes? In the end, he couldn''t fill his stomach.


    It''s a good thing that I have a wet nurse. If I didn''t have a wet nurse all those years, I might not be in this world anymore.


    Anping, yes, I am Princess Anping.


    Everyone thought that I would be able to obtain such a title. This is the favor of royal father, and very few people know that this title was actually given to me by royal father. When I was still alive and became royal father, my name was Zixi.


    The nurse took it.


    Yes, that name was taken by a wet nurse.


    Nanny, before you became my nanny, you were born into an influential family. You are a rare talented girl, skilled in music, calligraphy and painting. After she had given the man three children, he had taken her to court as a wet nurse, and she had never seen her own child again. Every time she looked at me, I could feel that she was looking through me at someone else. It''s just that I would never say it, I would just pretend that I didn''t know it, and then I would greedily enjoy everything that she treats me with.


    If I don''t say it, it''s because I feel guilty. I''m worried that if I say it out loud, would my wet nurse treat me this way?


    This kind of feeling was like a small thief stealing someone else''s things. Even if the others didn''t discover it, he was still very nervous and would always be afraid of being seen by others. Actually, I was secretly happy in my heart. I was even very happy that the man didn''t have eyes, and that he had abandoned his mistress for the sake of a few dozen silver taels. For if that man had not done so, there would not have been such a good nurse for me, and I might not have survived at all.


    The first time was when I was three years old and had a high fever and refused to retreat. She knelt outside the mufei''s palace for a full six hours, but mufei was only in a hurry to pacify her imperial brother who had been punished in the academy. She let the mufei kneel for a few hours, but she never even saw the mufei. That night, Nanny hugged me and cried so hard that I could almost cry. In my daze, I heard Nanny talk about her past and then talk about that man ¡­


    At that time, royal father''s health was already very bad. Even though a girl like me, who wouldn''t even look at my birth mother''s concubine, wouldn''t have the chance to see royal father, I still frequently heard news about him. It should be said that my information is much more accurate than many people. After all, no one will pay attention to a little girl. As a result, the palace maids and eunuchs wouldn''t avoid me when they spoke, so I was very clear about what my royal father ate, how much he ate, when he rested at night, what medicine he ate, which imperial physician he invited, and what the imperial physician said ¡­


    Of course, I never mentioned any of this except to my nurse.


    Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I really don''t know who else to say it to except for Nanny.


    And every time, the nurse just tightly hugged me, gently stroked my head, and whispered to me: "Zixi be good, other than the nurse, don''t mention these words, no one else is allowed to say them."


    At that time, I didn''t understand why Nanny was so serious, but I still nodded obediently.


    But a child, in the end, is still just a child. Even if I''m a lot earlier than other children of the same age, I''m still a child after all. Unintentionally told a imperial sister that she wasn''t doted on that she vomited blood at night, and then ¡­ Then I was thrown into a lotus pond.


    Although the willow leaves had already sprouted in the capital, it was still cold in the third and fourth months of the year. A three or four-year-old child was thrown into a lotus pond just like that. If it wasn''t for the wet nurse finding me in time, I would have been frozen to death even if I hadn''t drowned.


    Fortunately, the wet nurse found me in time and fished me out with all her might. But even so, I was still scared and cold. At my young age, I fell ill with a high fever and kept talking nonsense. The children of the imperial family would always die prematurely. Every year, there would be many children who would die, and no one would be able to find out the reason why. In the end, they were still unable to raise their children.


    Even though royal father is still in that position, everyone is calculating when he will leave. Countless eyes are fixated on that position, and for children like us who were born in the royal family, every single one of us has to die, so every imperial concubine will do everything possible to protect our own child. As for the family ¡­


    Unless the mother race is powerful and capable, she''ll be like me.


    Of course, no matter who it was, they were still better off than me. At least they didn''t have to worry about not being full or wearing warm clothes.


    Being looked upon as a face by royal father, mufei was indeed doted on when she was young. However, after she grew old and her royal father''s health was not good, she slowly lost her former glory. She was determined to protect her royal brother, so this daughter of mine naturally didn''t have any extra energy. Or did Nanny use her hometown''s Earth Cube to make a last stand ¡­


    I don''t remember a lot of things, and then a lot of them were told to me by the nurse.


    At first, the wet nurse thought that I wouldn''t be able to survive, but miraculously, I gradually recovered. Furthermore, my originally weak body also improved.


    This was a blessing in disguise.


    The second time we were forced to leave the palace, the nurse mentioned him again, but that time she mentioned him as if she had seen a handsome young man, and said that if her son were still alive, he would look the same.


    Soo Soo, yes. It was a elegant young man.


    He looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, which could not be considered gorgeous in the slightest, but ¡­


    With his sharp features, deep eyes, and powerful arms, he always gave others a sense of security.


    He was the first male outsider I''d ever seen.


    Yes, an outsider was a man who was only related to his royal brother.


    Even though mufei had spent all her energy on royal brother, he had treated me quite well. During those years, the happiest person was royal brother who had come to visit me.


    Every time, I would have to carefully hide it well and eat it bit by bit, not allowing myself to finish it all at one go. This is because my royal brother wouldn''t come every day, and if I finished it all at once, then it would mean that I would be starving for a very long time.


    He was completely different from his royal brother, who always wore a faint smile, and I had never seen a smile on his face before.


    However ¡­ But he saved my life...


    At that time, royal father was already in a bad situation, he would be lying in bed everyday and the palace would be in chaos. If it wasn''t for the wet nurse who sneaked out with me, maybe I would have died in the chaos too.


    And he saved me.


    That was the first time I saw such a chaotic battle, and it was also the first time I saw so many people die. Only then did I realize that my life was so fragile that I could have died if I wasn''t careful.


    Along the way, he was the one who was hugging me tightly. I could hear the constant sounds of fighting and killing. My face was covered in blood and the air was filled with the smell of blood. But ¡­ I felt unusually warm in his arms, as if I didn''t have to worry about anything with him there ¡­


    When I was seven or eight, I asked him, "Big brother, will we meet again?"


    He laughed, and that was the first time I saw him laugh. He laughed and shouted back, "Yes, yes, of course!"


    The third time is...


    Before her woman gave birth, she knelt in front of me and begged me to forgive that man. At that moment, I felt as if my world had gone dark. I agreed, because she was the closest person I had ever been to in this world. Yes, the person closest to me in the past. I once thought that even if everyone would let me down, bully me, and treat me badly, she would always accompany me.


    But at that moment I knew I was wrong.


    I have not seen her since that day, nor have I seen her again, even when she was kneeling outside the Phoenix-Garden.


    Until her death, she had never seen her again.


    If she had told me earlier, I could have... I can back down, I can... He''s her son, and I can understand that she wants a grandson...


    After all ¡­ After all, she had three children, and the only one that survived was this one. Moreover, it was so outstanding that it was even more outstanding than all of the princes. He should have a descendant, no ¡­ Perhaps many of the descendants...


    But I can''t accept what she did...

 C228

    Fengyi Garden.


    This is a big house. I''ve lived here for many years and I''ve never thought of leaving. I think I''ve lived here for the rest of my life.


    Everyone has their own secrets in this house, and I am no exception.


    All these years, I''ve been having the same dream, and the same face will appear in my dreams, whether I''m crying or laughing. I thought I''d be stuck in this dream for the rest of my life and would never be able to get away from it.


    But I never thought she''d come back.


    Yes, she''s back, that little girl.


    I couldn''t see anything of her on her face, except that her eyes were somewhat similar to her young self.


    At the beginning, I didn''t believe that she was her child. After all, so many years have passed, and even if the little girl from back then hadn''t died, no one would have been able to find her. After so many years have passed in the vast sea of people, the little girl back then was only a baby that was still in its cradle. Yes, I understand ¡­


    But she came back just like that.


    This kind of rich family is obviously not the same to her. I silently watched her groping and fighting in this kind of house, even the servants beside her would bully her a few times, causing her to be unable to eat her fill or wear her clothes warmly. I didn''t know why, but a familiar face suddenly appeared in my memory when I saw her like this.


    Although that person was much prettier than her, but ¡­ But how similar the scene was.


    It was just that there was someone by her side who had always been with her, but she was the only one who would take responsibility no matter what happened to this girl.


    I just watched, silently, as if it had nothing to do with me.


    But only I know how frightened and frightened I am.


    That feeling...


    When I was three years old, I started to follow my father and learned how to read and write. At the age of five, I was able to speak so much, and even my grandfather, who valued men over women, had said that if I were a boy, there would be hope for our family. Every time he said those words, a faint smile would appear on his face and his gaze towards me would become incomparably gentle. However, every time he said those words, he would turn cold and indifferent, and even ¡­ It was even a perverted punishment ¡­


    But I have always been a sensible child, and I know what to say and do, and I am smarter than any child, and I know how to protect myself, and it is a matter of pride to have such a serious patriarchal son in such a great family, and to be so preoccupied with the glory of his children. Yes, we are a family that cultivates and studies. Our ancestors were born into the top ranks and we were born different from ordinary people. All of our bloodlines carry the nobility of scholars.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    It''s a pity that ever since our ancestor, our clan has never had another genius. No matter how hard we try, the amount of income we get is extremely small. Even if he is just an Elementary Scholar, it is enough for a clan like ours to gain the respect of everyone in the village.


    But...


    However, we are a noble family with the blood of a scholar. Naturally, we are completely different from those mud-limbed bastards. How can we satisfy such a small achievement?


    We need the glory of our ancestors. We need the glory of our ancestors as well as the prosperity of our entire family ¡­


    In the entire clan, all children, whether they were men or women, would listen to these words well before they spoke.


    At the very least, no matter if you are a man or woman, you have to know how to read and write. Even if we are destined to sacrifice ourselves for this family and marry someone who doesn''t know what kind of person, it might be just to get a handsome gift for the family that will allow the men of the family to continue their studies in peace.


    But... As a lady of an influential family, how could she not read?


    This was an insult to the entire family, so it could not exist.


    We were going to start reading when we were very young.


    At that time, I didn''t know that studying was of any use to a child. It wasn''t until many years later that I realized that I was actually lucky to have been born into such a clan, one that I loathed and even wished I could forget about a long time ago.


    At least I know how to read. At least I''m not like other rural women who don''t even know a big word. I can write and read, but I''m more useful than anyone else, so ¡­ So I don''t have to replace it with my own body...


    At that time, I deeply understood that the tragedy of life was not the same as when I was young.


    The most tragic thing in life was yet to come.


    And then I met her, the one who was almost my hand, and I spent all my energy and effort on her, and I gave her everything I knew, and in those days when I couldn''t eat enough, I would have preferred to starve myself to keep her alive.


    And she didn''t disappoint me, no matter when, as long as there was a bite to eat, she would share half of it with me.


    That kind of predicament, only the two of us can depend on each other for life. I don''t know what tomorrow will be like, and I don''t know if we will still be able to live well after today.


    However ¡­ But our hearts are still happy, at least we are together, no one will separate us, we are very happy to live together, just like this quietly in the corner, like two people waiting for death ¡­


    In those years, she was my spiritual support.


    In my best years, I was sold once by my family for a hundred silver.


    In my eyes at that time, a hundred liang, how much was that ¡­ It''s something I''ll never get in my life...


    The men who said that they were righteous and moral agreed without even a blink, and I became the wife of a strange man.


    That year, I was only 15 years old. I didn''t even have the time to understand the difference between a man and a woman before I was pushed into the abyss by them, and each of them told me that it was all for my own good.


    However ¡­ I just kept my mouth tightly shut and didn''t say anything. I know ¡­ I know, everything, I know, I am young, but everything is clear.


    I''ve seen this scene many times, many times...


    There were many times when a girl from a clan could not escape from this path.


    It was customary for them to be especially good to me for some time afterwards, especially good, that kind of good that would make me feel very uneasy, and I finally understood why my sisters were still unhappy in the last days, when they were so well-dressed, when they could eat and have anything they wanted.


    Because...


    Because no one knew what they would face in the future and what they would do in the future.


    He was already an abandoned child of the family, and he had already become the object of their trade. Furthermore, the price had already been set for him.


    100 taels of silver ¡­


    I don''t know if this is the tallest of all the girls, but I know that I am treated better than all the other sisters. They have even prepared silk and silk for me, and of course, as the daughter of a noble family, how can I not have a book?


    They even kindly found me a lot of books to accompany me in my marriage.


    Of course, most of these books were copied by themselves.


    However, in such a place, there were very few people who could write. A book that was handwritten was naturally extraordinary.


    To them, this was the glory they had bestowed upon me. I should be grateful for what my family had done for me.


    So they said in front of me without restraint, "Even if you are married off, you are still a girl of my family. You must think for the whole family in the future, if anything is good, remember to bring it with you. This is the true daughter of my family."


    Of course, I only listened to such laughable words. I really despised them from the bottom of my heart.


    I''m not stupid, I really am not stupid. I understand the meaning behind their words, and I also understand ¡­


    However, their following words made me feel even more disgusted, as if my reaction wasn''t as bad as they had imagined. Then, a lot of people started to whisper in my ear: A married daughter has to rely on her family for support, so you have to curry favor with them. Otherwise, if your husband''s family gets bullied again, no one will support you, so you have to think about your parents.


    Hehe ¡­


    So greedy, so terrifying ¡­


    At that moment, it was as if I had suddenly seen the faces of these so-called scholars, the so-called limpid ones.


    But... But what else could I do?


    That''s right, I can''t do anything, I can only quietly watch, waiting for someone unfamiliar to come and take me away, who knows what kind of life I''ll lead.


    At that moment, even though I was hesitating, I couldn''t help but be secretly delighted in my heart. This is great ¡­


    I could finally leave. I didn''t need to look at these people''s faces anymore.


    I''ve really given up on this family. What everyone is thinking about is something important. Everyone is constantly reading and has never considered how to read if they don''t have enough to eat.


    Hehe, I was wrong. Actually, they thought of something.


    And they did very well too. All the men had to study well. They were all going to be promising people in the future. Who knows, maybe they could get a top scholar and then their entire family would be in trouble. Before all of this is done, you can only sacrifice the girl of your family. After all, a girl''s family is useless, but your family has still been supporting you for so many years. Since you''ve grown up, it''s your turn to contribute to your family.


    Men can take the science exam, can shine, what can a girl do?


    Then, he would obediently marry according to the arrangements of the family, and the money he would earn would continue to support the entire family.


    This wasn''t the first time this had happened. Everyone had already gotten used to it.


    I''ve never felt that there was anything wrong with this, and now it''s my turn... Naturally, this was natural ¡­


    It''s just that I''m not as dumb as the others. Since I''ve already been betrayed once, I won''t give them another chance, and I won''t be like those useless sisters who would risk their lives to move things towards their parents'' home after getting married.


    I thought I was smart. I thought I could live a good life like this.


    Unfortunately, I guessed the beginning, but not the end.

 C229

    Red head, a little blue cloth sedan chair, I was carried away just like that.


    At that time, I was very worried, but I still couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Finally, I left that family. In the future, I don''t need to look at those disgusting faces anymore. Their mouths are full of righteousness and morals, but in reality, they are truly selfish.


    Born into such a family, it was truly unspeakably disgusting.


    In this family, all the girls were not valued much. Even someone as intelligent as him, who had long since learned how to read and write, was ridiculed by others with indifference, not to mention those older and younger sisters who were just ordinary children. In this family, in order to maintain their reputation as a scholar, both men and women in the family made clothes every season. Of course, there was also a difference in these so-called clothes. Young ladies all wore coarse hemp clothes of the highest quality, and they could only wear them when they saw guests. As for the boys, they were the best cotton. In their words, what was the point of wearing a cotton dress so easily if one didn''t have to walk out of the door? However, a boy was different. In the future, a boy would have to bear the burden of the rise and fall of the whole family. They would have to start walking around outside very early, so naturally, they had to wear better clothes. Wasn''t he humiliating the family?


    Every time he talked about this, he would bring it up again and again. What about our ancestors back then, how ¡­


    Every time, she would find it very funny. As for the fact that her ancestor didn''t have any ancestors, she really didn''t know. In her mind, this so-called ancestor was just a painting hanging on the wall. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to laugh, but everyone was full of worship and reverence as they spoke of his achievements time and time again. At such a young age, she had already thought about it. If her ancestor knew his descendant was like this, who knew if he would die from anger.


    Of course, she wouldn''t dare to say it.


    Ancestor was an immortal existence in their home, so if he said those words out loud, perhaps he would be thrown out of the house very soon.


    Fortunately, she had become sensible long ago, so she naturally knew when to say something, who to smile at, and who to be very serious. The little girl already knew how to get what she wanted, and how to make her life happier.


    Hehe, a child has already learned how to read words and look, I don''t know if it is luck or not.


    Anyway...


    In any case, he was just an abandoned son of the family. The last thing he wanted to do was marry a stranger for the sake of the family and continue to provide them with such a luxurious lifestyle.


    She did not know how many girls had walked this path, did not know how many more girls she would have to continue in the future, much less whether there would really be a top scholar among those people, or whether they would be able to bring glory to her family.


    But...


    One thing was clear to her. She would never do anything for that group of people again.


    He would never be like those elder sisters, even if they were married, they would still be thinking about the people in the family and thinking about moving everything back home, and then end up making it impossible for him to live on.


    The words that those people had said to her before they were married, how pitiful a girl without the support of her family would be, she did not believe them in the slightest.


    No, I don''t.


    Hehe, life is mine, I don''t expect anyone to support me, I can live a good life by myself, I don''t even need those people to support me.


    Of course, he was too young then, and ¡­ Furthermore, his resentment towards those people were too deep and he would pretend to be too ¡­


    Many years later, when he met his blind mother, she would cry and tell him that if she knew that he was a stubborn person, even if she risked her life, she would never let herself marry into that kind of family.


    Yeah, I knew it a long time ago, but I didn''t know it a long time ago ¡­


    Of course, this was all in the future.


    In fact, I thought it was pretty good at the beginning


    Although... When he saw that man for the first time, he couldn''t help but frown ¡­


    Because...


    The bookish man looked like one of those loathsome people, but he had an excited smile on his face. When he looked at Ye Xiao, his face turned red and his ears started bleeding. At that moment, he began to rejoice. Fortunately, the heavens had eyes, and it was a good home for him. Although this person looked like a scholar like the people he disliked, but ¡­ But at least he was happy with himself...


    That''s right, he was really too young then. He always thought that it was the best for a man to like him.


    But he didn''t know that this was the most fragile thing in the world.


    This type of liking was too fragile and could disappear at any time, but at that time, he thought this kind of liking would last forever.


    During those two years at the beginning of the term, he had been very good to that person. He had followed his seniors since he was young to study and read, and his memory was especially good, so he didn''t need to study specifically. He could also learn better than most people, so it wasn''t weird that his grandfather would say he had such a pity.


    If he were a man, he would be able to bring glory to his family.


    At that time, he was still too young, so he didn''t understand what those words meant.


    As far as he was concerned, saying such words to him meant that he despised himself for being a girl. He felt that a girl was useless and useless and couldn''t be compared to a man.


    It wasn''t until he was with that man that he gradually understood ¡­


    It turned out that it wasn''t possible to memorize everything after just a glance with the dittos. It wasn''t possible for all of them to understand everything after just one glance ¡­


    Some people spend a lot of time and effort to study, but in the end, they are still unliterate.


    And this man was such a person.


    Compared to his family, this man was much better off. Although the merchants of the industry were low in value, the merchants were rich. This was something that everyone knew. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to take out a one hundred tael betrothal gift. The reason why they gave him such a high betrothal gift was because of their family''s reputation.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    It was a pity that he didn''t know anything about it back then. He only thought that Su Chen liked him, but he just liked him, that''s why he treated him well.


    The first one or two years, I spent with him in the spring, summer, autumn eating crabs, winter watching snow... The two of them were a couple in their teens. They were living the life of an immortal couple ¡­


    However, he had no idea what kind of tragedy lay behind this life.


    When they were married, it was in the spring. The warmth of the spring flowers covered everything, and the distance between the husband''s home and his mother''s was almost two days, which was neither close nor close. He had spent a spring and a summer at his husband''s house with a maid at home, and all he had to do was accompany his husband and read and paint. Even so, his parents-in-law was still deeply grateful to him. She knew that if he could read and write, the way they looked at him would be different.


    Especially when he saw that he was able to accompany his husband to read books and occasionally give him a few pointers.


    His parents-in-law treated him even better.


    Those days were basically the best time of his life. As long as it was something he wanted, they would think of ways to give it to him.


    So much so that she thought that her fate was really good. The heavens were not bad to her, and compared to those sisters who couldn''t even get married well, her life was really too good. Of course, it wasn''t as if her family hadn''t come looking for her. Someone had already sent her a letter in the first month. Of course, according to usual practice, they had only sent her a few greetings at the beginning.


    She had already decided long ago that she would marry according to their wishes. She would definitely not help them in the future.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen what sort of narrow path those elder sisters had fallen into before, so she didn''t say anything and pretended as if she hadn''t seen it.


    If everything were to go on like this, she might really be able to live a good life, but the key was ¡­


    That autumn, his uncle''s third uncle had taken the Elementary Scholar examination.


    Elementary Scholar!


    Compared to the ancestor who was being scraped against the wall, it was not worth mentioning. However, in this era, such a small place, an Elementary Scholar was nothing ¡­ He was still a formidable figure. He had the right to refuse to kneel before an official ¡­ Such a person ¡­


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t think much of it.


    But...


    But her husband''s family was different.


    Their family did business for generations. The reason they gave such a high betrothal gift was so that they could marry a scholarly young lady and be affected by her limpid aura. Especially when it came to her husband''s generation, he had been studying since he was young and all the hopes of his family rested on him. The family did not expect him to become an official or anything like that, as long as he could become an Elementary Scholar, he could be considered a completely different person.


    Upon hearing that her uncle had become an Elementary Scholar, the entire family couldn''t sit still anymore. They wished that they could fly over immediately ¡­


    If ¡­ If it was any other person, it would indeed be a good thing.


    However ¡­ But she was different. The day she left home, she had already decided to break off all ties with her family.


    Of course, the most important thing was ¡­ The one asking for money was her third uncle''s ¡­


    In her eyes, all of them were the same, a bunch of useless old bastards. They were all vampires, and all of them had sold their daughters to feed themselves.


    Of course, she did not hesitate to tear up the thread and pretended that she did not see it.


    At this moment ¡­ At this moment, everyone in the Fu family was preparing to pay a visit with excitement. She felt as if something was viciously pinching her heart. That kind of feeling ¡­


    In fact, it was not a big deal. After all, he had been through so much, so he naturally knew what to do. It was just a small matter. Wasn''t it just money that his family wanted? He just needed to send the silver taels in a proper manner and congratulate them. However, at that time, he was too young. He always thought that Su Chen truly liked him and would think of everything for him. Thus ¡­


    So she told him everything without reservation ¡­


    He didn''t expect that what he got in return wasn''t some gentle words of comfort, but a wave of blows ¡­

 C230

    Only at that moment did she realize that this gentle and refined man was actually not as gentle and gentle as she had imagined him to be, nor was he as powerless as she had imagined him to be. On that day, if it weren''t for the protection of the young maid that he married, perhaps he would have been killed on the spot.


    It was just that he wasn''t dead, while the young maid that accompanied him was dead.


    She was the only servant girl her parents had to accompany her. Originally, she was very disdainful of them and talked about all sorts of books and books. In the end, she was only this strong, and the one accompanying her was actually only a little girl. Even an ordinary family would marry their daughter to an old lady and buy two or three young maidservants.


    Until the young maid''s death, she had not even glanced at her. But... However, she never expected that at such a crucial moment, she would actually rush forward and save her. Actually ¡­ Actually, she didn''t need to do that ¡­ She was just a young maid. As long as she pretended that she couldn''t see or find a place to hide, everything would be fine.


    But she came out.


    That night was the longest night of her life. Just like that, she laid on the ground. The dark room was frighteningly quiet. She could feel the blood in her body continuously flowing out. She thought that she was going to die too. All sorts of memories kept flashing through her mind as she complained to herself that the heavens were unfair.


    Yes, the old lady is really unfair. I clearly put in great effort, but ¡­ But why would he still meet such a person ¡­


    He thought he could live happily ever after, but who would have thought such a thing would happen? That man, after their exchange of blows, she finally saw his true face. That man, who had always had a warm and gentle smile in front of her, had actually attacked so viciously. Even when he was at home, he had never been treated like this. Even if they didn''t like the girl, even if everyone''s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction towards the girl, at least he had raised himself up.


    But this person ¡­


    That night, she kept her eyes open until dawn.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to sleep, but ¡­ Instead, when she closed her eyes, the image of that man''s ferocious face would appear in her mind.


    She thought her life was over just like that.


    However ¡­


    "Congratulations, young madam. Congratulations, young madam. You''re happy now."


    Yes, there was joy.


    She had been worrying about why she wasn''t pregnant yet. If she hadn''t gotten pregnant even after so long, her husband and her parents-in-law would not treat her well. She had thought about a lot of things and worried about it for a very long time. But the doctor also said that these words weren''t something that could be said just because he was in a hurry. Everything had to be done as he wished ¡­


    It was up to fate.


    However, she never expected that this random person would actually ¡­ To think that this would be the time ¡­


    Clutching her stomach, she suddenly wanted to cry, but she didn''t know how to laugh in the end.


    In that instant, she felt as if she had fallen from heaven to hell, and also as if she had returned to heaven from hell.


    This man is a bastard, you can''t waste your entire life with this man. If you want to leave this man, then this isn''t the life you want, the sooner you want to leave here, the better. Did you forget about that wretched maid?


    This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about being chased away. If he was pregnant, he wouldn''t have to hit me, and I can stay behind. The rest of the problems I cause will be easily solved, this child is really my lucky star.


    The two voices kept changing, and she felt like she was going crazy. She didn''t even know what to do.


    However ¡­


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was mad last night, I was crazy to do such a thing, I beg you to forgive me. "I will never, never again ¡­"


    It was that man. He knelt in front of her and sobbed softly, tightly pinching his fingers.


    She tried her best to pull her finger out, but that man wouldn''t let go no matter what she did. She felt as if her finger was about to break.


    Last...


    In the end she put it down and forgave it.


    Yeah, put it down and forgive me.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have any resentment or dissatisfaction in her heart, nor that she didn''t have any anger in her heart, but that ¡­ Instead ¡­


    He had already become the wife of his married daughter, and since the day of his marriage, he no longer had any connection to the entire family. Where else could he go like this? What else?


    So...


    At that moment, she finally understood what it meant to be unable to control one''s own heart.


    [I don''t want this kind of life at all. I just want to stay away from this man.]


    However ¡­


    But in the end ¡­ In the end, he still had to stay here ¡­


    During those days and nights, she didn''t know how she came to this place. Every time she saw that man''s face, she couldn''t help but tremble all over. That kind of feeling ¡­ It was like being beaten up by that man again ¡­ But... At that time, he didn''t even have anyone by his side that he could talk to. He could only bear with it silently.


    Of course, he went back to his own house.


    As he wished, he also paid his respects to his uncle who had just become an Elementary Scholar.


    But... What did all this have to do with him?


    When he left that day, the scene was very grand. The gifts had taken over ten carriages. It was truly overwhelming, much bigger than when he got married. If ¡­ If it was before, she would definitely feel dissatisfied, upset, angry, and angry.


    However ¡­ But after experiencing so many things, especially after walking between life and death, she seemed to slowly become numb and slowly put it down.


    That''s right, what was there to be concerned about? What did it have to do with him?


    If he was willing, he would give his entire family to them, and he wouldn''t have any objections, right? In any case, it wasn''t his, and he had no way to make the decision.


    Furthermore ¡­ She didn''t even know herself, but seeing the way the man acted made her suddenly feel relieved, as if she had realized that she was still of some use. At least, so far, he was still useful to this man. He shouldn''t be able to do anything to him now.


    Yes, a merchant who wholeheartedly wanted to change his family''s name and finally married a scholarly lady. At this time, someone from his family just happened to be an Elementary Scholar, and this was a great thing for him.


    She also gradually understood, so it turned out that ¡­ It turned out that it wasn''t because those married sisters were too dumb, but because he was too naive.


    When this man treated her so well, she always thought he would treat her well for the rest of his life. She had completely forgotten that this man had never even seen her before he married her, let alone liked her.


    Actually... Actually, he only married a member of his family, while he was naive enough to think that the heavens were not unkind to him and found a good home for him.


    From then on, she learned to be a good girl. When there were no issues, she rarely spoke, much less talk about Feng Yue. From then on, she learned to be a good girl, and when there were no problems, she rarely spoke, much less talk about Feng Yue.


    One day at a time.


    Many, many years later, she could hear someone whispering in her ear: A woman''s marriage is a second reincarnation.


    At that time, she suddenly realized.


    Yes, so it really was like that. It was just that at that time, he was too naive and didn''t know anything, so he ¡­


    It was a pity that the woman he was talking to was even worse than him ¡­


    If she was born into a family of scholars and married to a merchant, that would already be considered wronged. After all, she was the pride of the heavens. Marrying a wild grass would be too much of a waste ¡­ That man couldn''t accompany her to talk about Feng Yue, and he also didn''t have the means to sing poems together with her. That man would only look at her coldly, and his body emitted a dense killing intent.


    Of course, this was all in the future.


    During her pregnancy, that man had repeatedly tried to get closer to her, but fear had already grown in her heart. That kind of thing was like wild grass, growing like a madman. There was no way to control it ¡­


    The gentle man in her eyes before had already become a fierce executioner. Although he quickly changed his maidservant and there were more than one, but ¡­ However, every time he saw that face, he would uncontrollably think back to his ferocious appearance.


    He didn''t know if he had noticed, or if he just felt that he was in a bad mood because he was pregnant.


    Anyway, he rarely came to find her anymore. She was happy in the beginning, it was good that he didn''t come. That way, she wouldn''t have to look at his face and wouldn''t have to worry.


    However ¡­ However, things were not as simple as she thought ¡­


    In this world, which man could endure loneliness?


    Before he could finish, he rushed into his room and coldly said, "I want to take in a concubine."


    She didn''t even have time to react before that man ran out and ¡­


    A blue palanquin that looked exactly the same as the one he had been sitting on entered the house just like that.


    She told herself that this kind of woman would not affect her position. She was the principal wife, and she was already on the verge of having a baby. As long as she gave birth to a boy, this family would be hers from now on.


    Even she did not realize that she had unknowingly changed so much. She was originally so proud and arrogant, even if her grandfather and father said it was a pity that he was not a boy, she would still be angry for a long time and would not even want to say a word to them. But now ¡­ But now, she could only watch helplessly as this man took in a concubine. Furthermore ¡­ And she even thought that the child she gave birth to was her legitimate son ¡­ It was his turn to use his child to fight for the favor ¡­


    That night, the red candles were all over the place, the newbies in the new house were all laughing, and she was born prematurely ¡­

 C231

    He won, he returned with another great victory.


    The gongs and drums filled the entire capital as firecrackers roared in unison.


    He rode his big horse through the streets, and I recognized him at a glance.


    It''s him, it''s him ¡­


    I stood in the crowd and tightly covered my mouth. Tears continuously rolled down from my eyes. There were people who looked at me strangely from time to time. It was just that I didn''t care at all.


    Yes, I don''t care, I don''t care at all.


    However, I still tightly covered my mouth. I was afraid ¡­ I''m afraid I''ll open my mouth... I''m afraid that when I open my mouth, I won''t be able to resist shouting out: "Son, I''m your mother! I''m your mother!"


    Yes, that great general riding on a big horse, he is my son, my son born in October.


    But I can''t yell, and I can''t let him know.


    I could only silently stand in the crowd and sneak a glance at him. I stood quietly by the roadside just like that as the crowd around me slowly dispersed, leaving me alone in the end. At that moment, I felt that I didn''t have any strength left. I sat limply on the ground. I couldn''t tell if I was happy or upset. That feeling ¡­


    It was the same feeling as when that man did not hesitate to push me out to sell.


    During that year, he repeatedly failed to pass the examinations. It was unknown what happened to the business of his family, which fell dramatically, and eventually lost his entire family''s fortune. His father-in-law died of anger on the spot, his mother-in-law also returned home, and all the servants in his family ran away, leaving me, that man, and our two children behind ¡­


    I also thought about going back to my parents'' home, but ¡­ But what family do I have to go back to?


    After getting married, I completely cut off all contact with my family. Furthermore, I never contacted them again. In the past, he would also go for a walk during New Year''s Day, but I have never been there before. After that, his home gradually became difficult, and he no longer had that thought. Furthermore, after failing to pass for a long time, he no longer had any more face, so naturally, he was even more unwilling to move closer.


    I just didn''t expect that a man who was so hungry could be so scary. He actually wanted to sell me out.


    Yes, I''m his wife, the proper wife, and... And I still have his baby in my belly...


    I cried and begged him not to sell me. When I had children, I could go to someone else''s house and be a servant. I could earn money to support my children, but he didn''t even bother to look at me. At that moment, I suddenly became exceptionally calm. I knew that there was nothing I could do to change that. I cried and begged him loudly. No matter what, I must raise these two children well.


    I''ve helped him give birth to two children in six or seven years, and there''s one in his belly...


    I couldn''t bear to part with the two children that I had risked my life to give birth to. I wanted to take another look at them, but I never had the chance to do so again.


    After six or seven months of pregnancy and a long journey, as expected, I was born prematurely.


    The baby was only two hands old, and he didn''t even have time to look at the world before his heart stopped beating, and for a moment I thought I was dead too.


    But if a man bought me for money, how could he let me die like this? In the end, even I didn''t know how much I drank or how long I slept for. When I woke up in a daze, I saw that person staring at me with disgust and said, "Hmph, consider yourself lucky. I originally planned to sell you to a brothel. You''re lucky this time!"


    Kiln!


    Although our family boasts of being a scholar and a scholar, we, the ladies, never set foot outside our family gates. After marrying into our husband''s family, we even spent most of our time in the back yard, and rarely even went to the front yard, but I still know where the brothels are. And that''s what I heard from that man''s mouth...


    After the first beautiful scene, the man finally revealed his true face. He was not a refined and refined gentleman at all. He was simply a pervert who spent his days in those fireworks lands. He even had a reputation of being a gentleman! At that time, she found out that there was actually such a dirty place that was especially used by men to play with women!


    As for her ¡­


    She was covered in cold sweat, not knowing if she should be glad or worried.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know what was going on. What he was worried about was that if he wasn''t allowed to go to that place, then where would he be taken by these people? She did not believe that these people would have any kind intentions. If they were truly kind-hearted, they would definitely not easily push people into that kind of fire pit.


    For the next few days, she lived in a clean room with people serving her three meals a day. She ate with care and care; even when she was her first child, she had not been treated like this. At that time, the Fu Clan still hadn''t fallen into defeat. They were well-off, and could be considered to be rich families in that area. Since he gave them a grandson, their family was extremely happy. Even the man who didn''t give them any face had a proud smile on his face. That''s right, he smiled complacently. He was proud that he had a successor now, so he didn''t have to worry about breaking the joss stick anymore.


    However, even then, he had never eaten such a good thing or even used such a good thing.


    I''m very worried about this kind of treatment ¡­


    However, he couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the heavens finally couldn''t bear to see me suffer like this and came to save me?


    Alright, at that time, I was still too young. It was easy for me to think of unrealistic things randomly. Especially when I was in despair, I would think of the heavens and think of the heavens as an eye-opener.


    But in the end, these things were all illusory and ethereal ¡­


    In the end, the heavens did not save me. I was sent to a mysterious place with a group of people, and then we were interrogated and selected by special people.


    I don''t know what the purpose of such an examination and selection is, but I still try very hard to cooperate.


    I don''t know why, but I have a thought in my mind. If I am chosen, I will be able to leave this sea of fire. If I am not, then maybe ¡­ Thinking of the sinister warning from a human, I felt a sense of fear ¡­


    There were about twenty of them, and I was not the youngest or prettiest of them all. Although I always thought I looked good when I was young, after six or seven years and having three children, I was no longer the young man I once was.


    It''s a good thing that I know how to read and write. In the end ¡­


    Apparently, those people didn''t expect that there would be someone who knew how to use words. Thus, I was chosen as I wished.


    We''ll just have to bring them away together. As for where we are going to go, I don''t know, neither do they know. We can only silently wait for the fate that awaits us. Other than me, the other three came voluntarily. I also slowly got the news from them that we were chosen to be a wet nurse.


    Yes, nurse.


    As a wet nurse, I must have just given birth to a baby. No wonder that person said I was lucky.


    Yeah, that makes me really lucky. During the journey, I only had six or seven months in my stomach. At least two more months before the birth of the baby, so I became the person who just had the baby. No wonder I ate so much during those days. Actually, I should have noticed this a long time ago. After all, I was a person who had two children, and now that I think about it, those people really do eat breast milk, but ¡­


    Nanny...


    Hmm, thinking about it, he also seemed to have a pretty good appearance.


    At least it''s better than selling it to a brothel. After knowing the truth, I gradually relaxed.


    But soon, I realized that the wet nurse only needs one person, but we have a total of four people here. At that time, only one person will be left, and the other three will all be sent back.


    After learning of this matter, I immediately lost my cool.


    No, I cannot be sent back. If I am sent back, then the one waiting for me must be the brothel mentioned by Teeth, so ¡­ Thus, at that moment, she had already made up her mind. No matter what, I must stay ¡­ Compared to me, the other three came voluntarily. Their families didn''t force them, it was only because they had a child and they had to find a wet nurse to give them enough money that they came here to give it a try. Therefore, the four of them would only choose one or two people to stay, while the other three would be eliminated. From their point of view, it was a very normal thing, and they did not have any other thoughts as they waited obediently.


    But I can''t. I can''t sit still.


    In my heart, I silently told myself that the one left behind must be me, not the others.


    If they were to be sent back, they would at most be sent back to their own homes. But I was different, I was sold, and if I were to be sent back, I would definitely be sold off immediately. I saw this as a chance given me by God. Since the heavens have given me such an opportunity, then I must seize it ¡­


    Very quickly, the other three wet nurses started to get sick and have diarrhea without anyone noticing ¡­


    When we finally arrived at the place our master had agreed upon, the other three were already thin and sallow. I ate well and slept soundly along the way.


    As expected, I was left behind, and the three of them were naturally sent back. Before they left, I even had a meal with them, since we were all working together along the way, I hope that everyone will be alright.


    In their hearts, they were also unspeakably grateful towards me ¡­


    However, they would never know that the reason why they were sick and had diarrhea was not because of the soil and water, or because their health wasn''t good, but because ¡­ Hehe, I am someone who has two children after all. The most important thing is that I know how to read and write. Ever since I was young, my favorite thing is to stay in my grandfather''s study room.


    I know very well what can make you feel dizzy and want to vomit, what can make you feel weak day by day ¡­


    And on the way, over the mountains, although we spent most of our time in the carriage, I still had a chance to find what I wanted.

 C232

    Ever since I was young, I knew that if I wanted something, I had to work hard and fight for it. Thus, I had always known that I had to fight for it myself. I knew that family didn''t like girls, so I tried to be the best in all the kids, and I thought they liked children who read well, but when my grandfather said, "It''s a pity she''s a girl," everything I thought I thought I''d said collapsed. It was the first disaster in my world, and it made me feel so heavy for the first time, even if I tried so hard, I couldn''t change it.


    I''m a girl.


    This was something that was destined to happen since birth. Even if I spent three to four hours a day reading and studying, it would still be an unchangeable reality.


    So from that moment on, I hated them from the bottom of my heart.


    If you don''t like girls, why give birth to me?


    The thought lasted until the moment of marriage, when I felt myself relax.


    Yes, at that moment I felt that I had paid it all back. They sold me for a hundred taels, and without consulting me at all, they sold me for a mere hundred taels. At that time, I felt that a hundred taels was enough to draw a clear line between them, but what happened afterwards made me understand that my thoughts back then were so naive and ridiculous.


    The man I thought I could rely on for my entire life actually sold me out without any hesitation.


    However, deep down in my heart, I still believe that if I want to live well, I can only rely on myself. Since everyone has given up on me, I can only rely on myself.


    I have to say, I did it.


    The three of them were unknowingly pushed out by me. The funny thing was that they didn''t know anything and were only regretting that the heavens weren''t fair to them. I agreed, laughing in my heart. What a bunch of idiots. A man can only live on his own, and still think of God. What a joke.


    I finally got what I wanted.


    I stood out among the countless others because I was the only one left. There was nothing to be picky about.


    I stayed, naturally.


    The first time I saw that little girl, I was shocked.


    What a beautiful child. It was said that she had just been born, and her entire face was white and clean. Her black eyes rolled around as if she was looking around, and she was quietly lying on a clean bed, wearing beautiful brocades that I had never seen before. She was quietly nibbling on her small hands, and she was smiling when she saw them.


    At that moment, my heart skipped a beat.


    It was an indescribable type of bitterness. If ¡­ If my child could be born again in time, would he also look so tender and cute?


    Unfortunately, I will never have the chance to know.


    She''s dead, just like that, and I don''t even dare to look at her.


    No matter how I thought about it, I became the baby''s wet nurse. Later on, I found out that this little baby was actually a princess, a daughter of the emperor. I was shocked at that moment, and for a very long time, I had a strange reverence for this little girl.


    It wasn''t because of this fat little doll in front of her, but because of her identity.


    Yes, her identity was that of a high and mighty princess.


    I never dreamed that I would be able to see such a noble person in my life.


    However, as time went by, I slowly discovered that the princess was only this much. She was just like an ordinary little baby. When she was hungry, she would cry and look for food. When she was sleepy, she would want to sleep. Slowly, that respect disappeared, especially when I realized that even though this little girl is a princess, and although her status is not ordinary, there is basically no one else besides me by her side. Even those mama and eunuchs and maids only visit her a few times every month, and they were even a bit more diligent at the start.


    Gradually, a strange thought appeared in my mind.


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that the Emperor was like his own family that valued their sons and daughters? Could it be that because she was only a princess, she was unable to obtain the approval of others? That''s why she had to take care of her in such a hurry.


    From then on, my heart gradually changed towards this child.


    When she cries, I won''t rush to her in a hurry. Instead, I will take my time doing what I have to do and look at her again. So what if she is a princess? But he was only a child, and it was normal for children to cry. Whose child had never cried before?


    I will eat the food that those people sent me, and then I will give the rest to her.


    She was just a little girl after all, what could he possibly understand? Besides, so what if he did? Even if she wanted to, she had nowhere to go.


    However, on the surface, I still treat her very well. No matter what, she is still a princess. I am still a little afraid in my heart. What if ¡­ I don''t want to die yet...


    The days slowly passed by just like that. The baby slowly grew up and became a young girl. Her status and treatment changed day by day as she grew up. Finally, one day, I didn''t dare to do anything behind her back anymore. It wasn''t because she had discovered something ¡­


    Speaking of which, she''s such a naive and foolish girl. All these years, she thinks that I''m sincere to her, and that I''m even better than her mother''s concubine. I am very proud of this. Haha, so what if you are the haughty Empress Dowager? I brought up your daughter, so she should just listen to me obediently.


    However, her only brother became the emperor. He was so high up that with just a glance, he could crush me to death. Thus, I didn''t dare to do anything behind her back anymore. Instead, I wholeheartedly served him and sometimes I had to be careful. All these years, I have seen too many life and death situations. I know very well that for people like us, losing our lives is a common thing. No one would even ask about it. I was afraid, yes, and at this moment I began to be afraid, because the Emperor took care of me too often, because I was frightened every day when the Empress Dowager was free of the excessive care of her mother, who was worried about me.


    I was afraid that what I had done would be discovered and that they would deal with me.


    What I didn''t expect was that my worry only made her feel guilty towards me, and from then on, obedient to me. I was also trembling like that for a few months. After making sure that nothing would happen, I gradually calmed down ¡­


    After that, she betrothed herself to the only King with a different surname. As her wet nurse, I naturally had to accompany her out of the palace.


    At this moment, my heart jumps with joy. Although in the palace, she is also obedient to me, after all, there are so many pairs of eyes watching from above. I still have to be careful at all times. However, it would be different if he left the palace. In the future, no one would be able to keep an eye on him. Thus, he could do whatever he wanted.


    But I never expected him to be my son.


    The birthmark on my waist, I can''t be clearer than that ¡­ He was there when he was born, and I thought he was hurt, and I felt sorry for him...


    I never thought I would be reunited with my child in such a situation. My first child, the one who had once caused me to hesitate and hesitate, the one who had even thought about not wanting to want to have children, I met him at such a time, and he just stood there in front of me. I want to cry. I want to rush up and ask him what happened to your brother. And the man? What have you been doing all these years?


    But I can''t, I can''t!


    He is a noble prince, and I am only a slave. Even though I am the princess'' wet nurse, I am still just a lowly slave.


    I can''t open my mouth...


    But after finally seeing my son, how could I not recognize him?


    I can''t say, but I''ve tried a lot, and I want him to recognize me. When I left, he was already five or six years old. He should have been able to remember a lot of things since he was five or six years old. I deliberately cooked some food that he especially liked when he was young, and intentionally made some small things that he really liked when he was young ¡­


    I thought he would slowly remember, but... But no matter how much I tried, he just ignored me and acted like he didn''t see me at all.


    Slowly, I began to worry, and that was when she became pregnant.


    Yes, she was pregnant.


    At this moment, I realized the seriousness of the situation. The child in her womb must not be born, especially ¡ª Son!


    Yes, she absolutely could not be born, especially if it was her son!


    She was the princess, the direct sister of the emperor. If the child in her womb was born, then ¡­ She had seen too much of the imperial family''s darkness, and there were many who had lost their mother to her children ¡­ She had never felt that it had anything to do with her. She would just treat it as a joke and would even secretly mock those useless girls. After risking her life to give birth to her son, she wouldn''t even be able to save her own life in the end.


    But now ¡­


    She was really scared.


    That was her son, the son of the prince! Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that her own son would become the prince!


    However, a prince was actually a princess!


    The imperial princess had a very high status. If she were to be married, it would be more accurate to say she would marry into a family. From now on, she would only have a princess as her only wife. If this person was anyone else, she would naturally think it was normal, but this person was her son. How could her own son only have a single woman?


    In addition, he had achieved outstanding military merits. Now that the emperor had ascended to the throne, there was no longer a need for him ¡­


    What if the princess gave birth to a son...


    Only after thinking for a long time did she come up with a complete plan. She tried to tamper with her food bit by bit. Although it was slow, it was not easy to be discovered.


    However, she didn''t expect that he would find something amiss. Although he didn''t manage to find out anything about her, all of the servants and servants in the mansion had been cleaned up. Furthermore, the princess was sent to a side courtyard to be nurtured.


    Only then did she really panic ¡­


    How could her son have only one woman? Furthermore, he couldn''t take the risk of being killed, so ¡­ She decided to just go one step further and find him a woman ¡­


    And that woman didn''t let her down, she only had a child once.


    It was a good thing that the princess had met her expectations and had given birth to a daughter, but ¡­ She couldn''t let go of her daughter ¡­


    However, I was wrong again ¡­ I did so much for him, but he still didn''t acknowledge me ¡­ He didn''t even want to look at her again ¡­

 C233

    In my memory, I once had a happy home.


    Young and beautiful mother, Sven''s father, though his father always threw punches and kicks at his mother.


    But in front of me, they were always respectful, and that was enough for me.


    Compared to the average person, I understand very early, I can speak before the age of one, compared to those two or three years old children who do not know what to say, I am far ahead of them. I remember everything that happened after I was three years old, but there are some things that are much more painful than forgetting them.


    Sometimes I also think, if I were just an ordinary kid, ordinary, barely able to speak at three or four years old, barely able to understand a few words at the age of five or six, with my mind full of nothing to worry about but finding food, nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about, how wonderful it would be!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    It is said that my early intelligence originated from my mother. It is said that, like me, she was already able to master calligraphy at the age of three. At that time, my great-grandfather even lamented that she was a girl.


    It was said that he had once said that if his mother was a son, she would definitely be extraordinary.


    So, when I was able to talk early and behaved smarter than the average kid, our family was extremely happy. Especially Father and Grandfather ¡­


    That''s right, my grandfather was still alive at that time.


    According to my grandfather, our family has been doing business for generations, and the food and clothing in our family are the best. Especially me, he always used every means at his disposal and loved the best things for me. Of course, it''s actually the best, but I''ve never seen anything bad, so I naturally don''t feel anything.


    It''s just that I really enjoy being carried by my grandfather to sit under the willow tree in the courtyard and listen to his gentle chatter.


    Of course, as a businessman, what he talked about most was the matter of the peddlers.


    Little me, in my mind began to have a lot of interesting pictures, thinking how good it was to be a businessman, how many places to go, how many different scenery and different people to see, such a good day. I also secretly thought that when I grew up, I would also become a merchant, and become the greatest merchant of my generation.


    Oh right, Grandpa said that the most powerful merchant would call him the Red Peak merchant.


    This was someone that the Emperor approved of. He was also the highest ranked merchant, and ordinary people wouldn''t dare to offend him.


    The little me, listening silently, carefully memorized this name.


    However ¡­


    I didn''t expect that an unintentional remark would turn into a disaster.


    The young me, accidentally said that I missed out, said that I want to do business in the future, want to be the greatest red-roofed merchant.


    Then...


    That night, she was beaten up by her father. I was hugged tightly by someone. I struggled to go to her side, wanting my father to stop hitting me. However, at my young age, I can''t do anything. The only thing I can do is keep on crying. I cried and begged everybody...


    But that day, I suddenly realized that my grandfather, my father, and my grandmother, who had been so good to me, were all wearing cold expressions, as if they hadn''t heard my cries.


    The woman who would always smile gently at me and prepare delicious food for me was currently covered in blood. She kneeled on the ground just like that and stared coldly at me.


    Even at my young age, this is the first time I''ve ever seen such an ice-cold gaze. That gaze made me feel afraid and ice-cold ¡­


    After that, it was easy not to see the woman again for a while.


    And my grandfather didn''t hold me and tell me those things.


    Nothing seemed to have changed, but everything seemed to have changed again.


    Of course, at such a young age, I would naturally behave obediently if I felt uneasy. At the very least, I wouldn''t be lacking food and gradually get used to it.


    Later ¡­


    Grandmother wailed that grandpa would never come back. I didn''t know what it meant at such a young age ¡­ Soon, Grandmother also went with them ¡­


    It was as if our home had disappeared overnight, and then so had our mother ¡­


    Ever since then, the memory of his father, who claimed to be a scholar, had been gentle and gentle. His father had become irritable, ready to hit people at any moment. After a violent beating, he had disappeared.


    I never saw him again when I woke up, and my little three-year-old brother never woke up...


    That year, I was six years old. I already knew what life and death meant, and I also knew that from then on, I was an orphan. An orphan without a family, without parents, without grandparents, and without even my younger brother.


    I told myself that to live, there was only hope.


    Life may be difficult for many children like me, but it''s not too difficult for me to survive. As a child, all I need is a mouthful of food. As long as I can have a bite to eat, I can live for one more day. At that time, I never thought about what would happen in the future. I only thought about what would happen to me now.


    I could fight a bunch of kids older than me for a bite to eat. I could snatch food from the mouths of wild dogs.


    Even so, not only was I not dead, I was still alive and well. When I was a child, I was spoiled by my family. I was always sick, and always had medicine for the four seasons. But ever since I became an orphan, all my illnesses seem to have been cured. And all of this just laid the foundation for my future path...


    Joining the army was just a coincidence, but it was also a necessity.


    Because, at that time, I was already a kid and I only had two options. One was to join the army, although I might have died on the battlefield, I could still eat my fill as a soldier. The second was to go up the mountain and become a bandit. That year, the Yue family did not have any food to eat, so everyone was hungry. Naturally, there were many bandits that went up the mountain. I''ve been wandering outside since I was young, and have seen those bandits before. It''s fine if they were kind enough to snatch food, but if I meet those vicious bandits, it''s usually a village that''s empty in the blink of an eye. Even though I have been wandering outside since I was six years old, I still have the memories of my youth in my head. I am very clear on what is right and wrong and when I compared the two of them, I decisively chose to join the army.


    Yeah, although joining the army might be a loss of a small life, isn''t being a bandit the same?


    Since joining the army is against the enemy, and being a bandit is against those poor unarmed villagers, then I might as well choose the former.


    It was also because this choice of mine had completely changed my fate.


    It was a turbulent era, with smoke rising from all directions and many youths being forced to fight in the battlefield. Many of them threw themselves into the military camp with me for the sake of a single mouthful of food. The purpose of those people was really just to get a bite to eat. Compared to them, my goal was much clearer. After entering the military camp and eating my fill, there was no need to worry about hunger. After a whole meal, I started to think about my future life.


    Yes, this person would never think of the future when he wasn''t full or wearing warm clothes, but soon after, he would think of his future.


    At least, he didn''t want to die at any time.


    Yes, after so many years, I was finally able to eat my fill and get dressed warmly. I don''t want to die anymore.


    Even when I wasn''t full, I was strong enough to survive. I never wanted to die, let alone leave first.


    On the battlefield, if you don''t want to die, there''s only one way out, and that is to kill others, kill those who want you to die, and as long as they do, you''ll be able to live.


    Since the only way to survive is to kill those people who want to kill me, then naturally, I will not be lenient towards them. A person who has wandered outside for seven or eight years and risked his life for the sake of eating a mouthful of food, anyone would be afraid of him.


    In a few short months, I became known as the god of death.


    Everyone is afraid of me, and every time I come down from the battlefield, I get wet. It''s definitely not sweat, but blood, blood! On the battlefield, I only have one thought, and that is to kill these people before they kill me. I have become a killing weapon ¡­


    Thankfully, I was able to make it in time. Although the higher-ups were fighting over contributions, they needed someone who could fight and kill. Thus, I naturally received better treatment. Regardless of whether it was food or clothing, they were all much better than ordinary people. After that, I met a person.


    At first glance, I knew that this person was different from me.


    My instincts told me to follow this person. Then, I would follow him with my life on the line. I would always be in front of him whenever I met with danger.


    Slowly, he became my good friend. Although I still don''t know his identity, I won''t tell him about my past. Naturally, I won''t tell him about the intense thoughts in my heart.


    Of course, at times like that, everything but killing is nonsense, and we don''t have much time to say that we only have to fight on the battlefield and sleep on our backs and on our pillows for the rest of our lives. It was many years later that I found out that his identity was not so simple. He was actually a prince ¡­


    A prince who should have been sitting steadily in the palace with an esteemed status has come to the battlefield silently, to fight alongside a muddy man like me.


    My heart was also incomparably happy. I was glad that I listened to the voice in my heart and approached him bit by bit ¡­


    not...


    Logically speaking, for a person like me who has roamed the world since I was a child, I would never even look at a rookie like him, let alone risking my life to help him. Was this a joke? It was already difficult for him to continue living. How could he still have so many bad intentions for doing good things? Besides, if he could save her once, could he save her for the rest of her life?


    I have done two good deeds in my life, one of which was to listen to the voice in my heart and save those who became the Emperor.


    Another time was to save a pair of people who claimed to be mother and daughter.


    It''s different from getting close to that prince. I saved the person who called himself mother and daughter because I recognized that woman with a single glance. That woman was none other than my mother!


    Although I was only five or six years old at the time, I clearly remembered her appearance. When I saw her again, she looked the same as before, not much changed.


    The anger that was suppressed in my heart immediately flared up. The hardships that I had endured all those years ago surfaced in my mind. I even wanted to pinch the little girl beside her to death.


    The good thing was ¡­ Fortunately, I didn''t do anything because I quickly realized that her identity wasn''t ordinary. I had seen that jade pendant on that prince''s body ¡­

 C234

    The cold wind swept the sand across his face, causing him a ghastly pain. Even though he was wrapped in a thick veil, he was still unable to withstand the terrible weather. "Cough cough, Daddy, how long do we have to walk for?"


    The carriage had long since ceased to function, and they changed to horseback riding.


    Even though riding a horse wasn''t difficult for Gu Qingyi, she had studied diligently for a long time in order to become a qualified lady of a noble family in her previous life.


    She thought that she could pass the test of horsemanship, but she couldn''t bear to ride on such a long distance. If she continued like this, her legs would break.


    At first, she was very happy. After all, this was a place she had never been to before. All she could see was scenery that she had never seen before. If she didn''t follow her father, she might not have been able to see this scenery for the rest of her life. No, it could be said that she would never see him again in her entire life. Of course, this made her the happiest. Along the way, her relationship with her father slowly became closer.


    They were only father and daughter, and he was only the father of himself. He was no longer the lofty prince, nor was he the general who carried the lives of countless people on his shoulders, nor was he the father who had hurt his wife because of his concubine having a child, nor was he the father who had lost his child ¡­


    He was just his father. A simple father.


    A father who would comfort himself, who would notice his safety, who would protect him in his arms.


    To be honest, this was the first time Gu Qingyi had come so close to Gu Yinian, the first time she had avoided the danger in his embrace, the first time she had felt the warmth of his embrace. With the strength of his heartbeat, it seemed like all the dangers could be avoided in his embrace. Gu Qingyi had never known that she would have such a feminine side to her. All along, she had felt like she was a blade of grass that could grow easily.


    It was the same in his previous life and the same in his current life.


    Although she tried her best to walk out of the shadows of her previous life, she had never thought of relying on anyone. This was because she was lacking in experience and no one could be relied on. Relying on the results of others was something he couldn''t bear. Just like in his previous life, he had worked hard to disguise himself as a lady from a noble family, trying his best to get closer to her just because he liked her. But later on, he realized that whether or not he liked her was not something he could control.


    Sometimes, no matter how much you do or how much you change, it''s useless if people don''t like it.


    "We''ll be there soon. We''ll be there by the time we cross that mountain." Gu Yinian urged his horse forward and turned to help Gu Qingyi remove some dust.


    He came back every year this season.


    However, this time, it was exceptionally difficult to walk. In the past, he was always alone, so he was already used to all sorts of bad environments. Thus, he naturally did not care about such small difficulties. However, it was different this time, because Gu Qingyi was with him. Although she was dressed lightly, there were still around ten to twenty people here. Not only were there guards, there were also maidservants and the like.


    Of course, as a person who was used to sloppy and sloppy, he would not follow the group properly.


    He had long since disappeared without a trace after they left the pass and only left Gu Qingyi with three signal detonators, repeatedly warning her not to look for him unless it was something important.


    This was the first time they had been so close, the first time they had spent so much time together.


    In the beginning, he was not used to it. After all, the person he had the most contact with in his life was killing, followed by cold soldiers. Naturally, a group of men would not be soft together, so he had long since gotten used to it. In his understanding, everything he said was nonsense. No matter how much he said, he would rather do it with his actions. It was the best way to say it, but he forgot that sometimes it was important to say it.


    Perhaps this was the greatest haze his childhood had left him.


    The woman had hummed warmly and patted his back, telling him that she would be with him for the rest of her life.


    But then that woman left without a word, and she never came back, and that man had once hugged her and chatted with her, then taught her to read and write, always praising himself with a smug smile: My son is a real genius, and our family will depend on you from now on.


    However, later on ¡­


    In his memory, he never saw that person smile again, and that person''s face slowly turned ferocious.


    In the end, it became something he didn''t want to think about anymore.


    Later on, in his daily life by himself, what he worried about the most was where his meal was going to be. Not to mention that no one could listen to him anymore, even if there were people, he would have no time to say anything. What he needed to do was to search everywhere for something that could fill his stomach.


    Then on the battlefield, there were indeed many people around him, and there were also many who were willing to listen to his words.


    However ¡­


    No one knew who those people were. They were still standing together with him, and they were still alive. But what about the next moment?


    The next moment, they might turn into cold corpses.


    Such a short time together was too cruel. Slowly, he didn''t like to talk anymore.


    That was because sometimes, the more one understood, the more uncomfortable it would be for the heart to see those people they knew die one by one. That feeling was truly difficult to bear. Rather than feeling this pain again and again, he might as well just keep his distance from these people. With this distance, no one would be able to recognize him. Even if he died, he wouldn''t feel anything.


    His heart was filled with guilt towards his daughter. If it wasn''t for his lack of resolution, his daughter''s family wouldn''t have been lost, and the princess might not have died.


    So many years had passed, and every time he recalled his dreams at midnight, he would dream of that familiar face, and every time it was the first time he saw her. She was still that lively and adorable girl, smiling and waving at him innocently.


    He did not know what this dream represented, but every time, he would wake up in fright.


    Every time he woke up from the shock, he would break out in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t like being in the palace. Everyone thought he was a man who wholeheartedly cared about his country. Even the high and mighty felt that he was a very dutiful person.


    But only he himself knew clearly in his heart that the reason why he didn''t stay in the estate was because he wasn''t even willing to return ¡­


    It wasn''t because he cared about the military power, nor was it because he wanted to serve the people.


    Speaking of which, he was ashamed. From his youth until now, he had never been willing to enter the battlefield, and every time he had been forced to do so by helplessness. If he had a choice, he would rather never go to the battlefield, far away from the bloody battles and the weakness that made him afraid.


    Those who have not been to the battlefield will never know that on the battlefield, no matter what kind of person you are, no matter what identity you have, you will still have the same mortal body, and your life will always be fragile. A single mistake would cause him to fall forever, and he would never be able to get up again ¡­


    The more he experienced, the deeper the feeling.


    Back then, many people thought that the emperor marrying the princess was a way of seizing power, even that woman ¡­ Everyone thought that he would be unwilling and angry ¡­ If he wasn''t afraid of being seen by others, he would have jumped up and shouted loudly. This was great, this was great, he finally didn''t need to go to the battlefield, he didn''t need to risk his life.


    As the princess'' husband, in addition to his previous glorious military exploits, he no longer needed to do anything.


    His surname was Wang and he was the prince consort. Such an identity was enough for him and his descendants to live a peaceful life for several lifetimes.


    He had been ecstatic when the princess was pregnant, and it would have been better if he had been a boy. After all, everyone in a high position feared people who were powerful enough to shake the world. Even though they had known each other since they were young, and knew each other well, there weren''t many people in the entire dynasty that could be compared to him.


    But...


    He even thought that if he were his son, he would hand over the military power as soon as possible. That way, he would be able to become a king with nothing to do.


    However ¡­


    "Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!" A gust of wind blew up the sand...


    "Hiss ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Although these horses had undergone special training, they were still inferior to the war horses. The frightened horses roared and raised their front hooves crazily ¡­


    A wave of people immediately fell flat on their horses.


    When he saw that Gu Qingyi had turned pale and was about to be dismounted from her horse, he immediately flew out of the horse''s body like a bolt of lightning and ran towards her. He grabbed onto Gu Qingyi and rolled several times on the ground while holding her in his arms ¡­


    "Are you alright?" Gu Yan Nian shouted loudly, his face ashen.


    Just now, he seemed to have ¡­ It was as if he had gone back many years ago. She clearly didn''t look like An Ping at all, except for her eyes. That was the reason why he didn''t show himself when people suspected that she wasn''t An Ping and his bloodline.


    Even though he had searched for her for so many years to find her.


    But... However, he couldn''t find even the slightest bit of peace on her body, so it was impossible for him to not entangle his heart.


    That was why he didn''t say anything.


    But just now, he felt as if he had seen the same peace as many years ago.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Nothing, nothing! Daddy, you? Are you okay? "


    Although she was almost thrown off, Gu Qingyi was quite frightened. However, when Gu Yinian rushed over to save her, she couldn''t help but be excited. To be honest, she never thought that he would take the risk to save her. Although their relationship seemed to have improved quite a bit after being alone together, she still didn''t feel that she was that important to him.


    In his memories, his father was a very cold and detached person. Not to mention him, even when dealing with Gu Xi, he had always been cold and indifferent.

 C235

    "Father is doing well!" The deep voice was light and emotionless.


    However, after hearing his reply, Gu Qingyi felt relieved.


    At that moment, her entire body was suspended in the air. She had thought that she would really be thrown out, and she was truly frightened. She hadn''t thought that at such a crucial moment, her father would actually throw himself at her, disregarding everything to save her.


    "It''s good that Daddy is fine."


    Gu Qingyi had never felt such a sour feeling in her heart before.


    Actually, he was already safe. However, he was curled up in his father''s embrace, listening to his father''s powerful heartbeat. He didn''t know why, but he just didn''t want to stand up.


    "Prince, Prince, Eldest Miss, are you alright?"


    "Your Royal Highness, Eldest Miss!"


    Soon, the guards who had stabilized their horses came over and helped the two of them up from the ground.


    Many horses were startled by the strong wind. Although it had stopped them, they still snorted uneasily and looked around in panic.


    "It''s good that everyone is fine. I''m afraid a sandstorm is coming. Quickly find a place to hide!" Gu Yannan was very familiar with this area. Although it was not a season where many sandstorms occurred, it was not a season where there would be sandstorms. They were afraid that they had encountered a sandstorm this time, and from the looks of it, they could not continue on their journey. They had to find a place to hide.


    Frowning, Gu Yinian''s eyes flashed with a trace of irritation.


    The thing he disliked the most was encountering a sandstorm. Although he had encountered this sandstorm many times and knew how to save his life in the sandstorm, but ¡­ He had always liked to plan things out. This sandstorm was clearly not part of his plan ¡­


    Judging from the situation just now, I''m afraid this sandstorm isn''t small.


    If it was just him alone, he would not care at all and would definitely continue to travel. At most, he would just wait for the sandstorm to arrive and then he would just dig a hole to hide in.


    But there were so many of them right now. It seemed like they needed to make preparations as soon as possible.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Those who were able to follow Gu Yinian were all people who could be used by his side. Hearing that there was a sandstorm, everyone''s face became solemn, and they quickly scattered in preparation.


    Only Gu Qingyi was still confused, "Daddy, what is a sandstorm?"


    In the past, Gu Qingyi had wandered outside with the Ghost Teacher, but she had never encountered such harsh weather. This was the first time she heard of a sandstorm.


    To be honest, the gust of wind carrying the yellow sand had made her jump. At this moment, when she heard Gu Yinian talk about sandstorms, although she had never seen one, she had a bad feeling about it.


    "A sandstorm is like a fierce wind sweeping up sand. When the time comes, the sky will be filled with sandstorms. If the wind is a bit stronger, you will get lost. If it is stronger, we can all be swept away." Gu Yinian helped to remove the things on the horse as he tried to explain to Gu Qingyi. The weather was bad. It was a good season. As the weather got hotter, the scariest part was still to come.


    It was precisely because of this terrible weather that people were unable to live in peace ¡­


    Ever since the war more than ten years ago, many people had gradually forgotten about this place. Very few people would come here.


    "Then, then what should we do?" Gu Qingyi was frightened to the point that her face turned pale. Although she had never seen him before, she also realized the seriousness of his words. At the same time, she thought of another person: "That''s right, Master, Father, what about Master? Should I light the signal detonator to notify him? "


    That''s right, how could she forget, she was currently together with her father, and no matter what, her father was very familiar with this area. With him here, even if there was some trouble, he could get through it, but as for her master, although her master was used to going to the mountains and the seas, this was still the border, and it was his first time here. Now that he wasn''t around, what would he do if he encountered a sandstorm?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi hurriedly tried to ignite the signal detonator.


    There were three bamboo tubes on the length of a finger, which were unique to the Ghost Teacher. When ignited, they could fly up to a height of twenty to thirty meters, and could be seen from hundreds of miles away. After leaving the pass, the ghostly teacher had specifically given it to Gu Qingyi before parting with them. He had repeatedly reminded her not to look for him, since there was nothing of importance to it. He was used to living in the wild, and what he could not stand the most was all kinds of restrictions and a routine life. He liked to run around by himself, and with his abilities, no one would worry about him. Of course, even if he wanted to stop them, he was afraid that he would not have the ability to do so.


    But at this moment ¡­


    "Don''t worry, it might not be that serious."


    Seeing that Gu Qingyi was about to ignite the signal detonator, Gu Yan Nian immediately stopped her. "Ghost Teacher is not a child. Don''t worry, he''ll naturally know how to protect himself."


    Yes, the Ghost Teacher was not an ordinary person. Although this was his first time here, Gu Yinian believed that he definitely had a way to protect himself. At this point in time, it was best not to ignite the signal detonator.


    "But, but this is also my first time here. I''ve never seen a sandstorm before."


    Even though Gu Yinian had said this, Gu Qingyi was still worried. She naturally knew about her master''s ability, as he was a person who loved to run around everywhere. After following him for ten years, she had encountered many dangers and almost lost her life many times, but in the end, she was still able to survive.


    But this time was different. This was the first time he and his master had come here, and he had never even heard of a sandstorm before. Even if his master had, he might not have seen it. If there was someone else by his side, she wouldn''t have been so worried, but right now, it was only her master. And based on her understanding of her master, her master was a good person, everything being just that he was too curious. I''m afraid ¡­


    "No, I still ¡­" Thinking about it, she was still worried. Her master had always had a heart of innocence. To put it harshly, she didn''t have a heart of gold. It was good that he was skilled in medicine, otherwise she would have suspected that he had survived so many years.


    He naturally had his own abilities, but ¡­


    "Qingyi, don''t be rash. Listen to me." With a slight frown, a trace of displeasure flashed across Gu Yinian''s eyes. He didn''t know why he felt so uncomfortable seeing his daughter worrying about others more than himself. It was just that, forget it, that person had raised her for so many years. If it wasn''t for that person, she probably wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    Alright, he would never admit that he was envious, jealous, and hateful.


    Gu Yan Nian, who was pulling Gu Qingyi''s hand, looked at her sternly: "Look at the situation now, I''m afraid that the sandstorm will come at any moment, and your master is still nowhere to be found. The weather here is weird, it''s ten miles away from each other, so maybe your master didn''t encounter a sandstorm at all. If you suddenly ignite this signal flare right now, your master will think that you''ve met with some mishap and rush over here. What if you just happen to encounter a sandstorm? "


    Gu Yinian looked at Gu Qingyi very seriously, his face devoid of any room for negotiation.


    Amongst those who were running for their lives, he was the most familiar with the weather. In this sort of situation, it was forbidden for him to make mistakes.


    Although he wished to be alone with his daughter, his words were not entirely unreasonable.


    Sure enough, after Gu Qingyi heard this, her expression also became serious. She understood that Gu Yinian''s words weren''t to scare her, but ¡­


    "Then... Then what should he do? Could it be that we... We don''t care about master anymore? "


    After a long time, Gu Qingyi''s countenance slowly turned pale. Although her father''s words were true, she still found it hard to accept. When he came out, he had originally been looking for his own master. Originally, he had hoped that he could find a doctor on the road who would be safer. But now ¡­ What if something happened to Master ¡­


    Thinking of this possibility ¡­


    "Huhuhu ¡­" Rumble ¡­


    "Hualala ¡­"


    Very soon, the wind got stronger and stronger. The strong wind swept up a large amount of sand and dust. It was so powerful that even standing still could not stand steadily. Gu Qingyi tried her best to straighten her body, but the sand on her face caused waves of pain. Soon, she was unable to open her eyes or breathe. It was as if the air was filled with sand and even her breathing was painful ¡­


    "Quick, come with me, don''t stand here! "Quickly hide!" Gu Yinian''s reaction was still fast. He grabbed Gu Qingyi''s arm and pulled her towards a low ground not far away. The guards had already arranged the horses and the goods.


    This was the first time Gu Qingyi had entered the endless sandstorm. Within the span of a few breaths, even the sky had turned black, and the surroundings were pitch black, with nothing to be seen. Gu Qingyi was worried for her Master, so she let Gu Yinian drag her to a low place.


    The guards had already set up their tents against the low hill. Gu Yan Nian pulled Gu Qingyi into one of the tents and immediately pressed down everything around them. The rest of the guards quickly hid themselves as well.


    In order to prevent the tent from being blown away by the wind, it was built very low, not so much as sitting inside, but rather half lying on the ground. In the narrow space, the father and daughter duo just laid there quietly, the thin layer of linoleum covered by an earth-shattering layer of sand on top of which made crackling noises, and the terrifying wind seemed like it was roaring, as if it was about to tear everything apart.


    It was the first time Gu Qingyi had met him, so her small face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    After a long while, a pair of large hands gently patted her shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, it will be over soon. Nothing much has happened, this sandstorm won''t last for long."


    "Really?" Would it really not last long? Could such a terrifying sandstorm really pass quickly? Gu Qingyi''s face was pale as she looked at Gu Yan Nian. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, but when she looked into his deep eyes, she suddenly felt at ease. After a long while, she nodded her head vigorously, and the corner of her eyes slightly raised in a smile.


    "Has father met him before?" It was unknown if it was because the big hand was magical or because Gu Yinian''s words were effective. In short, Gu Qingyi slowly calmed down, and even her heart was no longer filled with fear. The howling wind in her ears seemed to have become less frightening.


    Although he was free to live outside, which was not as good as the girls living in the capital, he was still pretty good. At least, he didn''t have ¡­


    "Yes, I have. At that time, my father was still young, and he was chased away everywhere to escape. "I never thought that I would encounter a sandstorm. At that time, even though I didn''t know what a sandstorm was, I was too concentrated on running for my life. I almost lost my life."

 C236

    The wind blew against the thin linoleum, causing it to rustle. It seemed as if it could be torn apart at any time. Gu Qingyi''s entire body was lying on the ground. Her hands subconsciously clenched tightly as her heart thumped wildly. In the miscellaneous books, she had seen the description of the edge plug. However, most of them described how vast the edge plug was, how free and unrestrained it was, and how it was endless.


    In her heart, bordering on stuffing was an interesting place. Thus, when Gu Yinian brought her along, she almost didn''t hesitate at all. On one hand, she wanted to stay with Gu Yinian for a while, so she thought that she might be able to change their relationship. On the other hand, Gu Qingyi felt that this was a pretty good place to play, and many people wouldn''t have the chance to walk around in their entire lives. Thus, she was naturally in favor of it with both hands.


    Of course, she wasn''t that impulsive, or else she wouldn''t have thought of it.


    After all, in the outside world, anything could happen. With his master here, even if he met with some troublesome headache or fever, he would still be able to get treatment in time. And her father''s familiarity with the Frontier meant that she didn''t have to worry about danger, so it was basically a double insurance. From her point of view, this was a trip to play, so she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, she didn''t expect that ¡­


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be over very soon. It''s very common to see sandstorms like this at the border. A day will repeat itself many times, and this season is usually relatively small. However, it''s not like there aren''t any, and it''ll be over very soon. Don''t be nervous. " Although Gu Qingyi hadn''t said anything, Gu Yinian was still able to keenly sense her uneasiness. He tightly held her small hand and comforted her in a low voice.


    He had seen this type of sandstorm too many times. He didn''t feel scared at all. He had encountered this situation too many times. It was just a temporary break. There shouldn''t be any problems. However, he suddenly realized that he had indeed seen many things, but Gu Qingyi was different. She was just a little girl, a little girl who had been to the side for the first time and didn''t understand anything.


    "With me here, nothing will happen." Touching the little girl''s head, Gu Yan Nian''s tone softened.


    Ever since he was young, he, Jiu Zi, a slave, had lived his life with all his might, so he didn''t know anything about warmth. Even back then, when he had the best relationship with Princess Anping, he had never thought of being gentle.


    However, facing this pale and frightened little girl, his heart suddenly felt very soft. His large hands held her tightly, holding her in his embrace, placing her at the center of his chest.


    It was the first time Gu Qingyi had come so close to a person. In this position, she could coincidentally hear his heart beating non-stop. Hearing this kind of heartbeat, she suddenly felt safe and wanted to push him away, but for some reason, she suddenly felt reluctant. She felt as if she was missing this kind of safety and warmth ¡­


    "Can Daddy tell me about the past?" For some reason, she suddenly felt that she didn''t understand her father at all. This was also the first time she had ever been interested in Gu Yan Nian''s past.


    Regardless of whether it was in her previous life or before today, she had never thought of getting to know Gu Yinian''s past.


    In her eyes, although Gu Yan Nian was her father, he was also Gu Xi''s father. He was also Gu Huaiyan''s father, and in his heart, he was no different from the other two. As a result, she had never thought of getting to know him. In her opinion, everyone was the same. There was only the difference between useful and useless.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a bit curious. Just how did her father lead the life in the past?


    She remembered that in her previous life, someone had once said that Gu Yannan had originally been nothing more than a clod without a single background. However, he had relied on his courage and bravery to charge all the way over, eventually fighting alongside the emperor and winning the battle.


    He was the hero in the hearts of all the commoners, and was even the target of all the disciples.


    However, Gu Qingyi was not interested in how he had managed to get here, nor did she care about the difficulties he had gone through.


    "Before? "Let me think." Gu Yan Nian obviously didn''t think that his daughter would actually think of stopping his old story. It seemed like a long time had passed since the past, he couldn''t remember when he suddenly had to say it. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly, "At that time, my father was still a child. Once again, he hid among the goods of a caravan and followed them. When he found them, I don''t know how far he had gone."


    Yes, back then he was just a seven or eight year old child and did not eat. Sometimes, he could really do anything just to eat, but it was still very difficult for him to eat his fill. Once, he saw a caravan and sneaked into the cargo area, where he could eat his fill, but who knew, after all, he was too young, he hid in the dark, and after eating, he became tired, so he fell asleep. When he woke up at dawn, he found he had been walking for a long time.


    "And then? "What happened then?" Hiding in the cargo? Gu Qingyi looked at Gu Yan Nian with disbelief. In her eyes, Gu Yan Nian was a man of principle, a man of few words. He would definitely make his decision, no matter how difficult it was. Had such a person really done such a thing before?


    Although she had been living in the outside world for many years, she had always followed her master. Although her master''s temper was a little strange, she had never made herself hungry, so there was no way to think about it.


    "Later on, at dawn, I didn''t dare to come out. I could only hide inside the container and carefully stay inside. Luckily, there was only some food that was delivered, so I didn''t have to worry about getting hungry. I will stay there happily during the day, and when those people fall asleep at night, I will carefully run out to exercise for a while, and then return back before dawn. " As Gu Yinian spoke, it was as if he was thinking about events from many years ago. Normally, he would only be a child and wouldn''t know anything. The only thought in his mind was to eat his fill. He was not afraid of anything just to eat a mouthful of food.


    Those who had never experienced it would never know that in a situation like this where people were always hungry and cold, but could never eat their fill, they could do anything they wanted. This was what he had been like all those years ago.


    He did not even think about what would happen to him when he arrived at the destination and found out that the goods were gone and there was one more person inside.


    At that time, he only thought of being able to eat his fill, nothing else mattered.


    That''s right, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to at least eat his fill. Let''s talk about other matters in the future.


    "Then, then did they discover you?" Gu Qingyi was a little nervous as she clenched her fists and looked nervously at Gu Yan Nian.


    At the same time, his mind was thinking of a child hiding in a container, if ¡­ What would happen if someone found out? He didn''t even need to think to know what would happen.


    "Hur hur, what do you think?"


    Gu Yinian suddenly smiled, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he put on a show.


    Did he notice that Gu Qingyi was looking at Gu Yan Nian with a puzzled expression? How did he know about such a thing?


    However, he still couldn''t help but guess ¡­


    "No, I guess not!" After a long time, Gu Qingyi suddenly shouted.


    No, she didn''t.


    It was obvious that Gu Yinian did not expect her to guess at this point. He could not help but smile, "Why?"


    Yes, why? Why did she guess that she had not discovered him?


    In this situation, wasn''t it supposed to be a guess that he would find out? "Why would anyone guess that it wasn''t?"


    Under Gu Yinian''s gaze, Gu Qingyi slowly said, "Because I don''t want them to discover you."


    Yes, she didn''t know why she guessed the answer, but she had a wish in her heart that she didn''t want to find out.


    At that time, his father was only a child, if he was found out by those people, then there would be no way for him to be alright. At that time, his father was just a child, if he was found out by those people, there would be no way for him to be fine.


    "So it''s like that." After a long time, Gu Yan Nian slowly emphasized the words as his expression slowly darkened.


    Her deep eyes stared unblinkingly at Gu Qingyi.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, but his heart suddenly fills up, as if all the grievances and discontent he once felt suddenly become unimportant.


    That''s right, to be satisfied with such an easy thing, sometimes it just requires a sentence.


    He had waited for so many years for this sentence, and the person who said it to him felt like his daughter.


    One of them was An Ping. At that time, He Ping was so scared that his face was pale and he didn''t dare to say a word as he quietly hid in his chest. He didn''t say that it was him, but he didn''t know if He Ping guessed it or not.


    It was just that since then, An Ping treated her a lot better. Sometimes, he even found pity in her eyes.


    However, this happened to be something he did not want to see. He had suffered a lot in his life and had seen a lot of things that people had never seen before, but he did not need pity.


    The other was Lian Fengyue ¡­


    Although she was just an accident, since the crown prince felt that she was a woman, he was willing to try and have a good time with her.


    What a pity ¡­


    "And then? Father? "


    Gu Qingyi still couldn''t help but urge him.


    Gu Yan Nian faintly smiled, and after a long while he lightly said: "Qing Yi is really smart, you guessed right."


    Yes, Gu Qingyi''s guess was right. Those people really didn''t discover him, because ¡­ It was because they had encountered a sandstorm, a terrifying sandstorm. The entire caravan had been blown away, and he, was very lucky ¡­ He had escaped a disaster because he was hiding in a container ¡­ He survived just like that ¡­

 C237

    Indeed, just as Gu Yinian had said, the sandstorm had come and gone as quickly as it came.


    Before Gu Qingyi could finish listening, the sandstorm had already stopped.


    "Alright, the sandstorm is over. We can leave now." Gu Yan Nian carefully got up and used his strength to uncover the entire tarpaulin.


    Gu Qingyi got up from the ground. The surroundings were already filled with sand and the col they were in was almost full ¡­


    However, after the sandstorm, the air seemed to have become a lot better. The sky was blue, and the mood seemed to be a lot better.


    "Daddy, where are we going next?"


    Gu Qingyi had spent the past few days on horseback, so she didn''t want to ride anymore.


    However, she knew in her heart that whether she wanted to continue or not, she had to continue.


    "Do you see that mountain up ahead? We have to climb over there before it gets dark. After we pass that mountain, we can see the endless prairie behind us. That''s our destination this time. " They had arrived, they had arrived, they were getting closer. It was hard to tell whether it was because they were getting closer or because they had experienced the storm. The father and daughter pair had the opportunity to have a good chat, but it was rare for Gu Yannan to be in a good mood at this moment.


    That''s right, this place was the place he was most familiar with.


    Back then, he was just an ignorant child. To be able to come to this place like this, he was truly scared senseless at the beginning.


    Not only was the weather bad here, there were also very few people.


    However, this person was indeed forced out. He had slowly gotten used to it and was no longer afraid. He gradually found out about the good things that happened here. If he didn''t have so many years of experience crawling around, perhaps he wouldn''t have his own later on.


    It was indeed a blessing in disguise.


    Sometimes, he felt as if he had walked into a dead end. But who would have thought that walking through this path and looking back was actually not as difficult as he had imagined. No matter how difficult or difficult it was, it was all to train himself.


    However ¡­


    However, there were also some things that were missed and would never be able to return.


    "Alright, then father, let''s quickly write. Otherwise, we might not be able to get here before nightfall!"


    Gu Qingyi nodded. She was full of energy, and a sweet smile appeared on her suntanned face.


    She had finally found a target. After riding on the horse for so many days, her entire body was about to fall apart. She couldn''t even remember how many times she had asked, and now she finally had an accurate message. It would be strange if she wasn''t excited.


    Gu Qingyi''s riding skills were good to begin with. Furthermore, she had traveled a long distance during this period of time. Right now, she didn''t need any help to get on the horse easily.


    "Daddy, hurry up!" Gu Qingyi sat firmly on the horse as she hurried Gu Yan Nian.


    Gu Yinian nodded and mounted his horse as well. There was no need to mention those guards, they had already packed up their horses and things after the sandstorm had stopped. As long as their master gave them the order, they could leave at any time. Fortunately, although the sandstorm this time was a bit hurried, it wasn''t too big. They only avoided it for a bit, but there wasn''t any loss.


    "Oh right, Daddy, where''s Master? Should we go find Master? " After riding on her horse for some time, Gu Qingyi suddenly remembered that she had forgotten about her master. He was too focused on playing that he actually forgot about his master. It was the sandstorm just now, and he didn''t even know how long the sandstorm would last before his father persuaded him not to release the signal detonator.


    But now, the sandstorm had stopped.


    Gu Qingyi started to worry again. The sandstorm had stopped, so why hadn''t she seen her master come back yet? Was Master in danger? Or was it too far away from them?


    "Don''t worry, your master is not a child, there won''t be a problem. "He must have gone a bit further, nothing will happen." Compared to Gu Shenwei''s anxiety, Gu Yinian was much calmer. That ghostly teacher was not a simple person. This sort of anti-sandstorm would not cause him any trouble.


    Originally, he was still grateful towards the Ghost Teacher''s hobbies.


    If not for him, it was hard to tell what his daughter would be like now.


    If he had said it out clearly, then that would not have happened. However, it had already happened, so even if he regretted it, it would be useless. What''s more ¡­ Plus, that person was his mother, so even if he didn''t want to admit it, it wouldn''t change anything. All these years, he had never given up on searching and he had never met her. He had only pretended that he didn''t know anything, but in reality ¡­ In fact, he had always known that he would recognize her the moment he saw her ¡­


    Back then, there was a moment when he wished he could kill her.


    That was his own daughter. She just took him away without saying a word ¡­


    No matter what, she just felt like her mother. No matter how much hatred she had in her heart, she could only silently endure it in the end. Luckily, she was able to find her daughter in the end. But my daughter is fine... He believed that if she knew about this in the underworld, she would definitely be very happy ¡­


    He wanted to bring her to see the place where he had once lived, the place where he had first met her mother.


    "But Master hasn''t come back yet, I''m really worried. Father, why don''t we look around the vicinity? " Compared to Gu Yinian, Gu Qingyi was even more cunning. Although he had an eccentric personality, he was still someone who had lived with Gu Qingyi for more than ten years.


    Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t have worried about anything happening to the Ghost Teacher.


    But the situation now was different. Both she and Ghost Teacher Wang were unfamiliar with this situation. Furthermore, the sandstorm just now had truly frightened her. She felt an indescribable regret. If she had known earlier, she would not have agreed to her master''s act. The competition was actually so terrifying, and there was even such a terrifying sandstorm.


    "No need, let''s go over that mountain and wait for your master." We have already made an appointment to meet at the mountain side. Who knows, maybe your master has already arrived. " Gu Yinian didn''t feel well about his daughter mentioning the Ghost Teacher again and again. She was obviously his own daughter, but her heart was filled with thoughts of others. This feeling wasn''t very good.


    However, he could not say much and could only try to persuade her kindly.


    At this time, if he still had to wait for that old thing, then who knows how long it would take. No matter what he said, he would never admit that he was a little jealous.


    His good daughter had fallen into his hands, and all of a sudden, it had been ten years. He had spent a lot of manpower and resources in these ten years, all in order to find his daughter. However ¡­


    "Well, all right! Then let''s hurry up and go. Maybe Master really arrived a long time ago. " When Gu Qingyi heard this, although she was still worried, she did not persist any longer. Just like what his father had said, his master never acted according to common sense. Perhaps he really would have arrived long ago. When she thought of this possibility, Gu Qingyi did not want to stay any longer. Since she was leaving, she might as well leave as soon as possible. If she arrived earlier, she would not have to continue being on this horse.


    She swore that she would never think about running around again, so she decided to stay in the capital obediently. This long journey was not easy to handle, but just being on horseback was unbearable.


    "Qingyi, slow down, slow down!" Seeing his daughter galloping at full speed, Gu Yinian was worried that she would run into some danger, so he chased after her with a shout.


    He didn''t know that Gu Qingyi was tired of the days on the horse and thought that she was really worried about Teacher Ghost. Seeing her in such a rush, he felt a bit uncomfortable. He thought to himself, if I knew that she wouldn''t have agreed when she asked for the Ghost Teacher to go with me, and those guards and such, I wouldn''t have brought any of them along.


    All these years, ever since An Ping had died, he had spent the rest of his time in searching for his daughter, except for the military camp.


    He had managed to get his daughter back, but he found that he didn''t know how to get along with her.


    In his memory, she was still a little small. The little girl that was just born was only a little bigger than his palm. This was the first time in his life that he was a father. To be honest, he was extremely excited at the time. He was happier than if he had won a battle.


    Ever since his family had dispersed, he had been alone. Suddenly, in this world, there was an additional child with the same bloodline as himself. At that moment ¡­ At that moment, he suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. That little child, even if he had to exchange the entire world for him, he would be willing.


    Unfortunately, no one gave him that chance.


    Many years later, when she appeared by his side again, she was no longer that little doll. She was already an adult and the big blade could take care of itself. Even without him, she could still live a good life. This feeling wasn''t good. Therefore, he avoided ¡­ Yes, he had escaped ¡­


    He knew everything that had happened in the family, including Feng Yue''s attitude towards him.


    What happened that year might not have been his wish, but as a man, since it had already happened, he was responsible for it. What''s more ¡­ What''s more, that child was innocent. When he saw that child right in front of his eyes, even if he didn''t move his heart at that moment, it would be a lie to say that he wasn''t excited.


    His child, the child of his blood.


    At that moment, he was selfish.


    However, he never would have thought that it was because of his moment of selfishness that there would be no way to save him in the future.


    "Daddy, hurry up! We''ll be there soon!" "Hurry up ¡­"


    The clear and melodious voice urged her on. The little girl spurred her horse to gallop, and her cheerful laughter resounded from afar.


    The corners of Gu Yan Nian''s mouth involuntarily curled up as he watched ¡­

 C238

    As far as the eye could see, the endless prairie seemed as if it could not be seen at all.


    Wandering in the green sea, Gu Qingyi had never been this happy before. With her father accompanying her, he told her a lot of things about the past, including how he and her mother had met, told her stories about their youth, and pointed at the things they had once shared with her.


    The Ghost Teacher was extremely happy ¡­


    Every day, he would run around everywhere. To him, this place was like a completely different world, filled with medicinal herbs, and to a weirdo who was obsessed with medicine, it was simply a paradise. Ever since he came here, Gu Qingyi had never had the chance to talk to him. Sometimes, he wouldn''t even come back for a few days. At first, Gu Qingyi would still be worried, but as time went on, there were no problems with his sword, so Gu Qingyi felt at ease.


    Alright, the truth was that it wasn''t that she was willing to relax, but that there was nothing she could do even if she was worried.


    Gu Qingyi even felt that it would be the best if she could live here forever.


    But...


    She never would have thought that ¡­


    "You, why are you here?"


    She felt as if she had been asleep for a long time, and her entire body felt soft. At first, she thought that she was sick, but when she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar face.


    "You''re awake?" The corners of Xuanyuan Jing''s lips curled up slightly as he raised a trace of a brilliant smile before quietly staring at Gu Qingyi.


    Gu Qingyi only felt her head becoming muddled. She clearly remembered that she was still sitting by the side and playing with her father. She had never been happier than she was on the prairie. But now ¡­


    "Why are you here? What about my father? " Taking a deep breath, Gu Qingyi forced herself to calm down. At the same time, she kept telling herself in her heart. It''s okay, it''s okay. This isn''t his previous life anymore, so there''s no need to be afraid of him. Maybe he was just here to play as well, but he just happened to bump into him by chance.


    Yes, that must be it.


    For his father to be able to bring him out to play ¡­ since he was a prince, naturally he would be able to come as well.


    As she thought of this, Gu Qingyi''s originally nervous mood relaxed a little.


    "Are you looking for Prince Gu?" With a smile still on his face, Xuanyuan Jing slowly approached Gu Qingyi. He squatted down beside her bed and looked straight into her eyes.


    Their gazes met, and for some reason, Gu Qingyi suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "What about my father? Get out! " No, that won''t happen. Gu Qingyi tried her best to maintain her calm while reprimanding him coldly.


    No, Father will be all right.


    Father is a prince, and nothing will happen to him.


    Even if Xuanyuan Jing was only a prince, he still couldn''t do anything to his father.


    She kept comforting herself in her heart, but Gu Qingyi still couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him." Xuanyuan Jing was still smiling, but that smile made everyone shudder.


    Immediately, Gu Qingyi felt her entire body trembling as she stared blankly at Xuanyuan Jing. "What do you mean by that? What do you mean I won''t be able to see him anymore? What did you do to my father? "


    What do you mean you won''t be able to see your father in the future? Gu Qingyi''s face immediately turned pale.


    Impossible, his father was fine, and he was still playing with him, how could he not see him? Gu Qingyi excitedly jumped up and grabbed onto Xuanyuan Jing''s clothes as she stared at him coldly, "Speak! What did you do to my father? Hand over my father! "


    Yes, it was Xuanyuan Jing. He was not a good person at all, he was definitely the one who did something to his father.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. You will have plenty of time in the future. When the time is up, it will naturally be. Don''t sleep either, royal father is still waiting for you! " Xuanyuan Jing pulled Gu Qingyi''s hand away. The smile on his face remained the same, but it did not reach his eyes. A cold light flashed through his long and narrow eyes. He looked like a wild beast looking at a tasty little fat sheep.


    Hehe, she is indeed a little fat sheep, without the protection of others, she is a delicious little fat sheep, and also want to be slaughtered by others.


    At first, he had thought that there wouldn''t be any more chances. She had just been staying in King Gu''s Mansion the entire time, not leaving through the door, and she had a ghostly teacher by her side watching her. Even if he wanted to make a move, he wouldn''t be able to find any.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ I didn''t expect the heavens to really help me.


    How could he not fight for such a good opportunity? Ha ha, if you really know such things, then you might as well consider it. Wasn''t this damn Gu Yinian the one who didn''t give him a chance? Haha, it''s been a few days now. Since he wasn''t willing to listen to me and wasn''t willing to be of use to me, then he might as well go die obediently.


    As long as his daughter was in his hands, even without him, he still had ways to make those soldiers listen to him obediently.


    There was nothing Xuanyuan Jing couldn''t get hungry for that he wanted.


    "Xuanyuan Jing, stop! Stop right there!" Tell me, what happened? Where''s my father? What did you do to my father? " Gu Qingyi was dumbfounded. At this moment, her mind was blank, she had no idea what the address was.


    She clearly remembered the moment when she was still in the prairie. She remembered how her father had galloped along with her, telling her stories about him and the wooden artifacts when you were young. But where was this place exactly? Just what had Xuanyuan Jing said to make things worse?


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out soon enough. If I were to tell you, you''d better put it away obediently." After all, the Emperor isn''t an ordinary person. It wouldn''t be good for him to wait too long. " The gleeful Western European smiled. Xuanyuan Jing coldly glanced at Gu Qingyi as a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Hehe, before, he couldn''t ask for it, but now that the road was in his hands, he wanted to see what else she had. He felt that she had the ability to escape from his grasp. Now that she was already a grasshopper in his hands, he wanted to see how she would bounce up and down.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Your majesty? The Emperor wants to see me?


    Gu Qingyi was stunned. Immediately ¡­


    What was going on? Wasn''t she still at the edge?


    How could there be an emperor?


    Gu Qingyi quickly scanned her surroundings. Sure enough, this place was not a crowded area, and she was not living in her own tent. This ¡­ This was an unfamiliar room filled with exquisite items. With just a glance, one could tell that it was definitely priceless. Even his room at the Phoenix Artefact Garden did not have this many valuable items.


    She wasn''t an idiot, she understood at a glance. It was likely that ¡­ I''m afraid this is the palace, and only the palace has so many good things. But... It was just that she could not understand how she had ended up in the palace.


    Why didn''t she remember coming back at all?


    However ¡­


    "Gu Qingyi, calm down, calm down ¡­"


    With her mind in a mess, Gu Qingyi repeatedly reminded herself that she must remain calm.


    Soon, she calmed down. She had to stay calm in this situation, and only if she stayed calm would she have a chance. If she couldn''t stay calm right now, what would happen if she didn''t till the farm?


    Very quickly, the maidservants filed in. Gu Qingyi was completely dizzy, so she had no choice but to allow them to clean up and dress her up. She could only stand there like a puppet.


    "We pay our respects to the Emperor!"


    Very quickly, everything was ready. When Gu Qingyi left, Xuanyuan Jing was still waiting outside. Under his lead, Gu Qingyi met the Emperor.


    He sat there expressionlessly, but no emotions could be seen from his face. Gu Qingyi could only obediently kneel down.


    "Stand up!" The Emperor didn''t make things difficult for Gu Qingyi. He only gently waved his hand, signaling her to stand up.


    Gu Qingyi stood up obediently without any hesitation.


    Even now, her mind was still in a mess. She didn''t understand that she was still stuffed inside. Didn''t I go with my father? Didn''t his father say that he would take him to see the place where he met his mother for the first time? I clearly remember that I was still in a corner, how did it suddenly happen that I was in the palace?


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, looking at the way the emperor and Xuanyuan Jing were ¡­


    "It''s good that you''re awake! "Rest well and go find your grandmother. Your grandmother has been frightened these days!" The Emperor silently gazed at Gu Qingyi for a long time before giving an expressionless command.


    This time, Gu Qingyi was even more confused.


    What do you mean wake up? And what had happened to frighten his grandmother? What was going on? Why didn''t she know?


    "Yes sir!" However, Gu Qingyi didn''t dare to question him.


    He was the lofty emperor. Although he was also his own uncle, he ¡­ But he was the Emperor, and he was the uncle ¡­


    Judging from his expression, it didn''t seem like a good thing. She wasn''t an immature child, she was already an adult in her heart and knew that the more this happened, the more she had to stay calm.


    Since he allowed her to see the empress dowager, she might as well go obediently.


    As for what had happened, it was just like Xuanyuan Jing had said. He had plenty of time to slowly understand it.


    Gu Qingyi bowed obediently and left.


    Outside the house, the sun shone brightly and the warm sunlight shone down onto the earth. However, Gu Qingyi felt that her entire body was ice-cold and not the least bit warm at all. She tightly held her cloak, but she still felt extremely cold ¡­


    This cold, does not concern the climate and temperature, but from the heart from the IDE cold, this cold...


    "Heh heh, how was it? Scared? You know how to be afraid? " Xuanyuan Jing followed beside Gu Qingyi and saw all of her movements. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he coldly stared at Gu Qingyi.


    Gu Qingyi raised her head and looked at him silently. Suddenly, she felt that the person before her ¡­ Unfamiliar and familiar ¡­


    This person, whom he had once loved with his life on the line, now looked so terrifying.

 C239

    Even though she was tightly wrapped in a cloak, she was still trembling from the cold. Gu Qingyi knew that this kind of cold had nothing to do with the weather. The cold belonged to her own heart.


    She did not know how she came to this place, nor did she know what she was about to face, much less what Xuanyuan Jing''s goal was. She felt as if she had fallen into a huge trap, and she was now a prey trapped in this trap.


    He tried to remember, but his mind went blank.


    It was blank, as if he couldn''t remember anything. His final memories were all left behind on the endless prairie. He was happily running about on the prairie, free and at ease, as if nothing was important anymore. She remembered that moment. She had never felt so relaxed before. It was as if her entire being had become relaxed.


    The anger, pain, and pain that were lingering in his heart were all gone.


    She even thought that if she could always be stuck at the edge, never going back, always being stuck at the edge, forever, forever, and never having to worry, never having to think, never having to go through the things that gave her a headache and scared her, how great would that be!


    However ¡­


    Everything was like a dream. Until now, she still didn''t know if she had really been to the side or if everything had really happened or if everything had really just been a dream. Actually, he hadn''t left at all?


    The more she thought about it, the more perplexed Gu Qingyi became ¡­


    Her mind was in a mess, but... But it was also very clear ¡­


    Yes, very confused but also very clear.


    She knew very well that some things could not be changed no matter how you looked at it. She wanted to avoid things that she wanted to change, but it seemed that ¡­ [It seems I really don''t have the ability to change anything ¡­]


    About Xuanyuan Jing, about this turbulent era, about... About the terrible blood...


    Initially, he had thought that he had already dodged it. He had thought that he would be able to escape in this life since he was no longer the same as he was in his previous life. But now, it seemed that he had been too naive and foolish ¡­


    "How dare you!" Hurry up and kneel down! "


    Gu Qingyi''s mind was in a daze as she followed Xuanyuan Jing in a daze. It was unknown how long she walked before a sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyi was startled and came to her senses.


    The sunlight was somewhat dazzling. Gu Qingyi raised her head and involuntarily stretched out her hand to block. The yellow light in front of her eyes was somewhat dazzling, and only after a long time did she manage to react, quietly kneeling on the ground without saying a word.


    She opened and closed her mouth many times, but in the end, nothing came out. She felt as if there was no sound coming out of her throat. She tried many times, but in the end, there was no sound at all.


    But the more he panicked, the more he couldn''t make a sound.


    "I have something to ask you, so just answer honestly." After a long time, a deep sound rang out.


    Even if she didn''t look at his face, Gu Qingyi still knew who he was.


    But... However, she didn''t know why, but this voice seemed to recall something from many years ago. At that time ¡­ At that time, he had also used such a tone to speak to himself. Since the An clan had taken his time the first time, at that time, he had felt like a high and mighty Son of Heaven, so ¡­


    With such a cold voice, she didn''t feel anything different.


    After all, he was a high and mighty Son of Heaven, it was normal for him to be a bit cold.


    However ¡­ But at this moment, she clearly felt the danger, the danger that seeped out from her bones, just like how she felt when she was completely cold.


    She could clearly hear the disappointment and regret in his voice, and ¡­ There were also a lot of inexplicable emotions...


    Gu Qingyi did not know what had happened, nor did she know what had happened to him. However, a voice kept shouting in her heart: Be careful, be careful, be careful. You must be careful and not say anything wrong.


    But...


    "Yes sir!"


    Suddenly, Gu Qingyi discovered that she could speak. She quietly nodded and blankly knelt on the ground.


    He lowered his head, not daring to look at anyone''s face.


    She did not know why, but she could feel that all those faces were filled with danger and malice. She could only silently kneel, trying her best to remain calm, while in her heart she constantly told herself, "It doesn''t matter, she can pass, she can survive. There won''t be any problems."


    But... However, she really had no idea. This was the first time she had encountered something like this and he did not know what exactly he had encountered.


    She had always been a person without any sense of security, trying hard to find her own safety. In her previous life, she had tried very hard to cling onto that man, just like a Dodder Silk Flower, tightly clinging to him. No matter what that person did, she would never say a word.


    Yet for this generation, he worked hard to live a different life from his previous life.


    However ¡­ However ¡­


    "Did Gu Yan Nian go to the side?" After a long while, the cold voice sounded again.


    She tried her best to open her eyes wide, wanting to clearly see that person''s expression, but for some reason, it was as if she only saw a vague shadow in front of her eyes, and she could not see that person''s face at all.


    Did he go to the side?


    Gu Qingyi didn''t know why he had asked that.


    Very quickly, her brain that was about to stop spinning started to spin rapidly.


    Why did he ask? What was his purpose? He was in their hands now, but what about his father?


    Father was in this place? He had obviously gone with his father. If he was here, then where did his father land?


    Why was he separated from his father?


    Instantly, countless question marks appeared in her mind.


    After a long time ¡­


    Jiu Niang nodded slightly. "Yes, yes. I will go with father."


    Her mind was blank. After thinking for a long time, she was still unable to think of anything. He did not know the purpose of his question, nor did he know what had happened to him, much less his father. She didn''t know what would happen if she were to suddenly act like this, but ¡­ However, she still nodded her head in the end ¡­


    In that instant, several answers appeared in her mind. The first was denial.


    Yes, deny it!


    She reflexively wanted to deny it, but she quickly realized that since she could fall into their hands, even though she didn''t know how she fell into their hands, it could only mean one thing. They already knew about it, and ¡­ Moreover, it might even be their men who directly brought him back from the sidelines.


    At this time, it was useless for him to deny it. Since it was useless, he might as well just admit it. Anyway, he and his father really didn''t do anything at the border.


    Although she did not know what happened afterwards.


    But... But since he and his father didn''t do anything in his memory, why should he feel guilty? Why deny it?


    After thinking it through, Gu Qingyi calmed down instead.


    "Is that so? "Are you sure?"


    After a long while, the voice rang out again, this time with a lot of confusion. It was clear that he was taken aback by his answer.


    But...


    Gu Qingyi became calmer and calmer as she nodded heavily: "Yes, father, and master! and two or three wives and a few guards. "


    Since he was going to say it, he would say it more clearly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Soon, the voice rang out once more, this time clearly excited.


    Gu Qingyi was slightly stunned. She wasn''t sure if she had said something wrong, but ¡­


    Since she had decided to be honest, Gu Qingyi did her best to keep herself calm. "Father said, take me to see the place where he and mother first met."


    In fact, Gu Yinian hadn''t said that he would bring her there in the first place, but when she heard that he would bring her there, she had become very excited and hadn''t even thought of asking him why he wanted to go there. At that time, her first thought was that she had never been there before and she really wanted to go there to have a look.


    Even if they had arrived, Gu Yinian had never clearly stated it.


    However, from his actions, Gu Qingyi could clearly feel that her father was reminiscing and was still nostalgic. He brought her there because he wanted her to see the place where he and his mother had once known each other, so she could have a good look at that place.


    "Is that so? "Then what did you see?"


    For a long time, that person didn''t seem to believe him. His voice contained a hint of ridicule. Although it was very faint, Gu Qingyi could still clearly hear it.


    She did not feel that she had said anything wrong, much less why he had made such a sarcastic remark.


    However, since he had decided to be honest with himself from the start, then no matter what the other party''s reaction was, he had to continue speaking.


    At this moment, even if he wanted to go back on his word, it would be too late.


    "I saw the vast grassland, I saw the terrifying sandstorm, I saw the herdsmen who lived by the water grass, and I saw the free eagle. "He saw it. He saw the small courtyard in ruins. He saw the collapsed swing ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    Yes, she saw it all.


    Her father didn''t say anything, but she knew that it was where her mother used to live. Her father stayed there for a very long time without leaving. It was as if he was going to turn to stone soon.


    She didn''t understand what her father was feeling, but ¡­ However, she knew that her heart felt terrible, but she was also very happy ¡­


    He had thought that he would never see her in his entire life, but now, he actually saw her. So it turned out that his mother had been to this place when she was very young, just like him ¡­


    "Is that so? "And then?"


    That person''s voice had softened a little as he hurriedly urged.


    Gu Qingyi could feel that he seemed to have something he really wanted to hear. However, she didn''t know what it was that he wanted to hear ¡­

 C240

    Gu Qingyi couldn''t understand what was going on. Her mind was completely blank, as if all her memories of the past few days had been erased by someone.


    At this moment, the person she was the most worried about was Gu Yinian.


    Of course, there was also a Phantom Teacher. However, as long as he was unwilling, there was no one in this world who could deal with him.


    According to her understanding of the Ghost Teacher, if something really happened, he would definitely be the first person to run far away if there was really something that he could not resist. He normally seemed to be an enigmatic person, and even though his medical skills were outstanding, he did not know how many people he had offended, so he was able to live till now with his own ability.


    As a result, the one she was most worried about was Gu Yinian.


    To be honest, she wasn''t close with Gu Yinian in her previous life, and he also wasn''t good at expressing himself, so even if he was nice to her, he wouldn''t intentionally show it. So she couldn''t remember exactly what he had done in her past life, or what had happened after that ¡­ But luckily, he was still alive when she died. As for whether he was alright, she really didn''t know.


    It was just that in his previous life, he did not have this period, nor had he been summoned by the Emperor. He had never gone to the Frontier, nor had he encountered such a thing.


    She suddenly realized that many things seemed to have changed. Everything seemed to have gone according to the trajectory of her past life. Xuanyuan Jing had started to become more and more powerful, but at this time, the emperor had yet to notice him ¡­


    But this time ¡­


    Although she knew that Xuanyuan Jing had done those things in her previous life, a lot of it had been done by her own hands.


    But in the end, that was a matter from her previous life. Originally, she had thought that everything was going according to the trajectory of her previous life, so she was especially wary of Xuanyuan Jing. She had thought that as long as she got engaged, it would have nothing to do with Xuanyuan Jing. Therefore, even though he did not agree with Xuanyuan Liankang, he still silently endured.


    After all, compared to Xuanyuan Jing, Xuanyuan Lian was nothing.


    But ¡­ it was as though everything had changed, becoming completely beyond his control.


    "Oh? What is your purpose in going to the border? You''d better answer honestly! After going to the border, what did Gu Yinian do? "


    After a long while, the voice rang out again.


    This time, there was obvious temptation.


    Gu Qingyi didn''t know what they wanted her to say, but ¡­ However, she suddenly seemed to know something ¡­


    She blankly raised her head and looked at the bright yellow figure standing in the distance. He ¡­ His meaning was... Yes, he didn''t say it out loud, but he seemed to have understood what he was trying to say.


    She remembered that when her father was in a good mood on the prairie, he had once mentioned that when he was young, he had fought alongside the Emperor. Of course, at that time, the Emperor was not yet the Emperor or even the Crown Prince, but only an unfavoured prince.


    At that time, they were still young. His father fought by his side, and they had experienced countless life and death situations together ¡­


    At this point, his father sighed with emotion, although his tone was still ordinary, as if nothing mattered.


    But she could feel that her royal father''s heart was excited, at least he was very nostalgic about those years.


    She also understood that this was probably the reason why her father, who had nothing at all, was able to leap into power, become a king with a different surname than most others, and was able to stand tall for so many years, becoming the person the emperor trusted the most.


    But at this moment ¡­


    She clearly felt that this person ¡­ This person clearly wanted to kill his father. If that was the case, then this temptation ¡­


    "No, not at all. Father has always been with me, and we have never been apart. My father took me to the place where he and my mother used to live, and he said it was the happiest time of his life. He said that at that time he didn''t know my mother was a princess, but thought she was an ordinary girl, and had fallen in love with her at first sight, so he saved her with his life. After the war broke out, his mother followed his wet nurse and left. His father went to war, but he never thought that his mother would be a noble princess by the time he saw her again in the future ¡­ His father said that back then when they were living in the city, it was his happiest moment. He said that he had promised his mother that he would take her to live in the city, but it was too late. "Father has been searching for me all these years, and finally found me. Father wishes to bring me to see the place where they used to live ¡­"


    His heart was so cold. That kind of coldness made people feel helpless.


    Gu Qingyi suddenly realized that she was truly alone now. She had no one to rely on, so she had to rely on herself. She had to work hard to survive, and also ¡­ Furthermore, she had to work hard to give her father a chance at survival. She did not know what their goal was, nor did she know how many schemes and tricks they had.


    But... But in her heart, she had her own perseverance, and hers was her father ¡­


    Her father must be good and she must work hard to keep him afloat.


    She could not fall down, could not be tempted, could not say anything wrong, because ¡­ Because if he said something wrong, it would mean ¡­ She didn''t dare to imagine, didn''t dare to think ¡­


    "Father said that he was very happy when Mother had me. He originally wanted to take Mother back to the border to live a peaceful life, but Mother''s body had always been in a bad condition. He had originally planned to retire after giving birth to me, and that the woman he would love the most in his life would already be by his side. He felt that his life was already very beautiful, that he couldn''t be too greedy, that he wouldn''t be able to split everything in one go, but I didn''t even reach the full moon and had already disappeared.


    Gu Qingyi felt herself trembling, but she still insisted on saying it clearly, word for word.


    In fact, Gu Yinian had never said these words to her. He rarely mentioned the past because he wasn''t someone who was good at words. No matter what happened, he would just silently watch, as if nothing mattered.


    At that time, she wouldn''t have questioned these things, but now, she realized that many things were only known by those who said it. If she didn''t tell them that no one knew, then they would really think that what she said was true.


    If it was normal time, even if he didn''t fight, it wouldn''t be a problem, but now ¡­ Right now, the situation was different. If they didn''t argue, then the final outcome would be obvious even to Gu Qingyi. So she wanted to say everything that had happened. Luckily, in his previous life, before he died, that person told him a lot of things. He had also paid attention to it in this life.


    He already had a general idea of what had happened between his father and mother.


    Plus, this time she believed that even if what she said was not true, she would have at least hit the mark eighty to ninety percent!


    However, that was enough. He was the emperor, his mother''s elder brother. However ¡­ He didn''t necessarily know everything. As long as he was able to give his father a bit of time and give him a bit of doubt, he would be able to achieve his goal. Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi felt more and more at ease.


    "Is that so? Did he tell you that? "Are you sure?" The cold voice was filled with ridicule, and you could hear the disdain in his voice, "He would tell you this? "Hehe, do you know what happens when you lie?"


    It was obvious that that person did not expect Gu Qingyi to say such words and was slightly surprised.


    He was stunned for a while before reacting. However, his voice became colder and colder.


    Gu Qingyi only felt chills down her spine, but she had already made up her mind. Since she had already made up her mind, she didn''t panic anymore.


    "Qingyi has never lied. If there''s even a single lie, the heavens will strike down the lightning!" Gu Qingyi took in a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. However, cold sweat soaked her clothes and stuck close to her body. When the cold wind brushed past her, she couldn''t help but tremble.


    She did not know what had happened to her, nor did she know what was going on right now, but she clearly knew in her heart that she must persevere, must go and stay calm. If she accidentally said something wrong, then not only herself, but maybe even her father would be implicated as well. She didn''t know what the person in front of her was thinking, nor did she know why she had fallen into their hands, but she knew that if they had the patience to ask her, there was only one reason, and that was that the tiger she spoke of was still useful to them.


    What he said would be of great help to them. What would it be?


    She wasn''t an idiot, so she naturally understood what they wanted to hear. However, the more it was in this situation, the more she couldn''t speak carelessly.


    Qing Yi doesn''t know the purpose of calling Qing Yi here today, but Qing Yi knows that Father will definitely not do anything that would harm our own country. Father was loyal throughout his life, and when he was young, he followed the Emperor and fought with his life in blood. Afterwards, he devoted all of his energy to the army camp, and even up till now, his entire family has no wives. His mother had left for so many years, but his father had never once thought of him. Not only did Qing Yi understand what kind of person his father was, everyone in the world understood it, even the Emperor. "After so many years, the Emperor''s kindness is great. Father has always been grateful for it. Qingyi is still young and doesn''t understand. If you have anything to say, please forgive me."


    Gu Qingyi gathered up her courage and said each word slowly, trying her best to remain calm.


    Although she was at a loss, she could roughly guess what they wanted to hear, what kind of distinction her father had, and what he wanted to do when they heard the voice. Gu Qingyi made a bold guess, but this guess made her tremble with fear, and she couldn''t believe it ¡­ However, the more unbelievable the matter was, the more likely it was to be true.


    She was afraid. She was indeed afraid. Even if she had died in her previous life, she had never been this afraid.


    At this moment, however, she was incomparably afraid. She did not know what their goal was, much less whether her words would be of any use.

 C241

    Gu Qingyi didn''t know what would happen next, nor did she know what would happen to her.


    However, she tried her best to persevere and maintain the direction she had decided on. She had never been so terrified before. She knelt on the ground and straightened her back, trying her best to remain calm.


    However, there seemed to be countless hands stretching out from all directions, as if they were trying to drag her deep into the endless darkness. She was trying her best to stay awake, but her mind was in a mess, and the harder she tried, the more confused she became. She did not know how long she could last, much less what would happen next.


    This was ice, this was despair, this was boundless coldness.


    At this moment, it was as if she was walking on a bridge, accidentally falling off the bridge. Below her was a bottomless abyss. As long as she fell down, not even her bones would remain.


    "Everyone knows about Father''s loyalty. Even someone like me, who just returned, knows about it, let alone the Emperor who fought alongside his father."


    Gu Qingyi could clearly feel her heart beating wildly, as if it was going to jump out at any moment.


    But she was even more clear that she couldn''t give up, couldn''t compromise, couldn''t give up all hope right now.


    She was someone who had died once before, so naturally, she looked down on life and death. However, she didn''t want her father to be implicated by her ¡­ No, perhaps he was implicated by his father. After all, in his previous life, he had never encountered such a thing. In his previous life, his relationship with his father was not that close. Even if the two of them had a chance to be alone, they would just be speechless, so naturally, no one would look for him.


    As a result, she was not sure if such a thing had ever happened in her past life, or if it had happened to someone else.


    For example, in his previous life, he had become the successor of the Gu Clan, Gu Xi. Or in his previous life, he had a better relationship with Gu Yinian than even his own daughter, Gu Huaiyan ¡­


    But one thing she was sure of was that these people were doing everything they could to fabricate perjury against their father.


    As time passed, she gradually became clear-headed. Although her mind was still muddled, it was much better than before. Plus, at the beginning, she didn''t know what was going on, so she was scared stiff. But after this moment, she slowly calmed down and realized that she wouldn''t be in any danger for a while. After a while of being in contact with each other, she had already understood that these people''s goal was not to be her, but their entire purpose was actually her father. As for what they wanted to do to her father, Gu Qingyi did not dare to think too much about it, as long as she thought about the possibility that there might be a hidden plot behind it, she would be unable to stop herself from trembling.


    He felt like he had always been a mouse, a mouse that had been locked in a cage. At this moment, beside him were ferocious wild cats, and these wild cats were all ferocious, and all of them wanted to find more mice from him. If he could not endure the fear, then he would have said the wrong thing and gotten himself out of the evil path, at which time, all his family members, including himself, would all die.


    At the same time, she realized that if she didn''t say anything, as long as she stayed calm, these people wouldn''t get any benefits from her body. That way, she might not be in any danger.


    With this certainty in her heart, Gu Qingyi kept telling herself that she must remain calm. She had nothing to do with this. She would definitely be able to face him safely.


    "Is that so? This is different from what I''ve heard. Are you sure you''re not lying? You should be well aware of the consequences of lying in front of me. "


    The cold voice was full of mockery, without any emotion. Although she couldn''t see that person''s face clearly, the cold gaze made her feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but shiver, but she had to try her best to remain calm.


    "Cousin, just speak your mind. As long as you speak honestly, royal father will not make things difficult for you. After all, you are Aunt Ping''s child. However, you should know that you have royal blood in you. If it wasn''t for that slut, your mother, Princess Anping wouldn''t have died long ago ¡­ All these years, that woman has been controlling the entire King''s Manor. It''s impossible for her to not have Gu Yinian''s hint. "


    Xuanyuan Jing was squatting beside Gu Qingyi as he spoke word by word. Every word slowly floated into Gu Qingyi''s ears.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt a strange fragrance. She had never smelled this smell before. It seemed to be some kind of flower fragrance, but at the same time, it did not seem like it. Having grown up with the Ghost Teacher, she was also very interested in these random things. After all, she had been following the Ghost Teacher around these things since she was young. Naturally, she would be interested in things that she had never seen before.


    To tell the truth, she had indeed spent a lot of time with Ghost Teacher. There were many things that others might not be able to see in their entire lives.


    If it was something she had never seen before ¡­


    Gu Qingyi tried her best to recall and search for what it was. However, she was still unable to find anything after thinking for a long time.


    But...


    It was strange why he suddenly felt dizzy, as if he couldn''t see clearly.


    This feeling... That''s right, why does it feel like the feeling when I just woke up?


    Suddenly ¡­


    No, that''s not right. There''s something wrong with this fragrance. This fragrance seemed to be able to confuse a person''s consciousness, making them feel extremely drowsy ¡­


    "No, no ¡­"


    Gu Qingyi panicked and frantically waved her hands, wanting to push Xuanyuan Jing away, but her hands didn''t even have the slightest bit of strength. Not to mention pushing Xuanyuan Jing away, she almost tripped and fell down.


    This caused her to feel even more dizzy. Just a moment ago, she had been able to think clearly, but now, her mind seemed to have gone blank, and her entire body was a mess. Let alone thinking about it, she couldn''t even think a little.


    At this point, Gu Qingyi was even more certain that the reason why she was acting so weirdly was not because something had happened that she didn''t know about, but because ¡­ It''s just that there''s something wrong with the fragrance...


    Suddenly, she felt cold all over.


    She had grown up with the Ghost Teacher since childhood. Even though the Ghost Teacher was a bit unreliable at times, his medical skills were truly unreliable. Although he did not pay much attention to himself at times, and did not even take care of him at times, it was more common to be hungry at times. That was why he had learned to find food for himself when he was very young.


    In the depths of the forest, there was food everywhere.


    Of course, in the beginning, he might not even be able to find anything edible. He was really hungry, and whatever he could or couldn''t eat, he would put it all into his mouth.


    Of course, the main reason why he was able to live until now and grow up properly was because the Ghost Teacher''s medical skills were superb. After trying many times, he did not die and instead became more daring. No matter what it was, he would still dare to put it into his mouth. Only people who had really gone through a hunger attack would know how unbearable it was ¡­


    As long as he ate it, regardless of what he ate or what happened, his master would be able to cure him.


    A lot of the puppets thought that I was ignorant of many things, but the little girl knew very well that with her master around, no matter what she ate, she wouldn''t die.


    Because she knew that, she became more and more unscrupulous. No matter what it was, as long as she was really hungry, she would eat it without a care.


    After the Ghost Teacher saved him, he slowly began to feel tired.


    Due to Teacher Gui''s intoxicating medical skills, he was extremely concerned with various things that he had never seen before. In the beginning, he had never seen a child get poisoned, so he had especially taken care of her. However, this kind of person also had a very fatal flaw.


    That was why he was going all out.


    However, after he had seen so much, he was no longer curious and naturally did not care anymore.


    But back then, she was only a child and didn''t understand this logic. She just felt that she didn''t need to starve anymore. No matter what happened, her master would save her.


    Furthermore, after trying a few times, she realized that as long as she was in pain, her master, who was originally very indifferent to her, would suddenly treat her very well.


    For someone like her who had never received any sort of relationship since she was young, this kind of care was too perfect. For this kind of care, she could endure anything.


    But...


    Finally, once, Master couldn''t stand it any longer, so he made some random food for her to eat.


    Since her master told her to eat it, she didn''t hesitate to eat it.


    After she finished eating, she fainted. That time, she had been unconscious for half a month, so when she woke up, she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable eating something else ¡­ She didn''t understand what was going on when she was young, but she slowly understood when she grew up. The food her master fed her at that time had already made her immune to poisons in the future ¡­


    Yes, she was immune to poisons. Of course, to many people, this was unfathomable. Even if someone said it, no one would believe it.


    This was her secret. In her previous life, she had only told this matter to Xuanyuan Jing and she had never told anyone else in her entire life ¡­


    But since he was immune to all poisons, why did he have such a strong feeling towards this smell?


    Gu Qingyi became even more anxious.

 C242

    Poison!


    Right, Gu Qingyi''s first reaction was poison!


    This is poison.


    Moreover, this was a poison that she had never encountered before. Immediately, she felt her entire body break out in a cold sweat, while her heart was filled with shock ¡­


    After all these years growing up with her master, he would always give her some random food. Although it would sometimes hurt her to death, she had to admit that it was with these strange things that her body was much better than others.


    It could be said that most poisons were unable to do anything to her.


    But now ¡­


    This strange flower fragrance seemed to be able to control a person''s mental state, causing her to be confused and lose control of her head.


    She quickly became an ''oh''. She had been immune to poisons ever since she was young, but even so, this fragrance still had such a strong effect on her. If this fragrance were to be used on someone else ¡­


    Gu Qingyi didn''t dare to think about it. Just thinking about that possibility made her shudder.


    "Alright, stop resisting. Tell me, why did he bring you to the border? What is his goal? Is there something you can''t see in the light of day? Speak honestly, no one will harm you, we will protect you! Gu Yan Nian was never a good person. If it wasn''t for him, Princess An Ping wouldn''t have died long ago. Furthermore, you wouldn''t have been left behind at such a young age. This was all caused by him ¡­ "


    His voice was a little hurried by his ears. Moreover, the seduction from the start had now become an open and honorable display.


    Without guessing, Gu Qingyi knew that they probably couldn''t wait any longer.


    He couldn''t wait to get the words from his mouth that would be bad for his father.


    Perhaps they didn''t expect that they would be able to resist this kind of fragrance at the beginning, but it was clearly out of their expectations. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that this person would once again approach them, attempting to inhale even more of the fragrance ¡­


    However, he never would have imagined that if he didn''t do this, he might not have been able to guess ¡­


    After all, his mind was in a mess at the moment. Although he still had a little consciousness, his head was empty and he couldn''t think of anything. If he really went on like this, perhaps he really wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    But now that she knew it was just one of their tricks, she wasn''t going to fall for it.


    At this moment, she became even more confused. How did she end up in the hands of these people? They urgently wanted to hear some unfavorable words from her mouth. What was their motive?


    She wasn''t an idiot, so she naturally understood that her father''s identity was extraordinary even in the entire world. After all ¡­ Wang, this is a very special existence ¡­ Perhaps in the beginning, his father had known the man on high, and at that time he had been grateful to his father, or had relied on him.


    However, so many years had passed, and the world had long since become peaceful. It was a peaceful time, and the birds were all hidden away.


    And naturally, his father''s killing blade should also be sheathed.


    Fortunately, his father had been very cautious all these years. Furthermore, his father had been a princess all those years, and the Gu palace had never had a matriarch. From this perspective, this was also his father''s compromise and attitude. What he did was to tell those people that he wasn''t here for them. He wasn''t in the mood for the messy matters of his family, let alone the other matters. That was probably the reason why they were able to reduce their fear. But now ¡­


    What had happened?


    Why did everything seem so different all of a sudden?


    He had been quiet for so many years. Even if there was something, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry right?


    Gu Qingyi tried her best to maintain her clarity of mind as she quickly racked her brain.


    Suddenly, a light flashed.


    Oh right, she remembered!


    Xuanyuan Jing!


    Yes, Xuanyuan Jing, it had to be him!


    How could she have forgotten that she had clearly seen Xuanyuan Jing earlier, and the one who had spoken to her was none other than Xuanyuan Jing. Now that he was so urgently trying to tempt her to say something she shouldn''t have said, she unexpectedly assumed that all of this was due to the emperor''s intentions.


    But how could he have forgotten that all of this was not the Emperor''s intention?


    Even though she saw the bright yellow color, that low and deep voice, and he told her to kneel down, she would naturally do it, right? This was all taken as the Emperor''s intention ¡­ However ¡­


    That''s right, how could she forget that Xuanyuan Jing had never knelt down before.


    Even if he wanted to talk to her, he would only be squatting beside her.


    He was a prince, and the Emperor had doted on him rather well, but ¡­


    But no matter what, it was impossible for a prince like him not to kneel when he saw the emperor. Moreover ¡­ Furthermore, if that bright yellow light he saw was really the Emperor ¡­ Even if he was really suspicious of his father and wanted to make a move on him, it was impossible for him to allow Xuanyuan Jing to say such words in front of him.


    Furthermore ¡­ She was very clear about the person called Xuanyuan Jing. He was very shrewd, and it was impossible for him to do anything that could arouse suspicion before he was certain that he would not win in a single strike. And now, he was discrediting his father with everything he had, if it was in front of the emperor, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it. Besides, although the Emperor doted on him, he wouldn''t let him interfere in such matters. No matter what, the Emperor was in his prime. For an adult prince like him, it would be impossible to have no guard against him at all.


    Why she knew so well depended on her previous life.


    At that time, she was just a useful chess piece to him, and he really listened to her wholeheartedly. As long as he wanted her to do it, she would do her best. The best way to make a chess piece obediently listen to a chess piece without feeling like a chess piece was to reveal something that others viewed as a secret. This way, the chess piece would be completely obedient and would truly act as if the chess piece was truly sincere towards him, thereby becoming even more considerate of him.


    In this respect, he had done very well.


    At the very least, Ye Xiao thought about him wholeheartedly. He didn''t even suspect anything.


    In the end, he was unable to keep his life, and only then did he come to his senses.


    "Father was loyal to the king and patriotic throughout his life. This is something that everyone knows. Everyone knows ¡­"


    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became. Gu Qingyi suddenly realized that there was a huge black hole behind her, heading towards her from all directions.


    She realized that she was too naive. She thought that as long as she was away from this person, she would be able to live a peaceful life. But now, it seemed that she was too naive. A person like Xuanyuan Jing did not hold back in order to achieve his goals. It was obvious that his father was the best blade in his eyes, so how could he let it go so easily?


    He didn''t expect that this man would be so vicious!


    Such a thought was clearly like a life and death struggle!


    To poison himself, to make him say something that didn''t exist, and then use it to coerce his father.


    In this way, regardless of whether his father was willing to obey or not, the final result would be extremely beneficial without any harm to him.


    Okay, from now on, his father would obediently listen to him.


    If he didn''t, what awaited his father would be disgrace.


    As for him, he was not afraid of power, so he broke everything apart. At that time, perhaps ¡­


    His father had been a soldier all his life, and although his achievements were impressive, he was not someone who was good at dealing with relationships. He had long since gotten used to taking care of things unyieldingly and had offended countless people in the past few years. Right now, his father was in the prime of his life. All he could see were clusters of flowers, but ¡­ If these words were to suddenly pop up somewhere, who knew how many people would secretly stab him while he was down.


    Just thinking about it made Gu Qingyi break out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, she only had one thought in her mind, and that was that she couldn''t do it. She had to keep herself awake ¡­


    However ¡­


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger, causing Gu Qingyi to quickly realize that she had lost control of her mind!


    She panicked. This time, she was truly anxious. Even if she were to lose control of her consciousness, it would be difficult for her to do so. If she were to lose control of her consciousness, then ¡­ Didn''t that mean I would obediently say whatever those people wanted me to say? Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi broke out in a cold sweat ¡­


    What should he do?


    What could he do to escape from this predicament?


    Gu Qingyi quickly racked her brain.


    Soon, she thought of something!


    Since they wanted to use poison to control themselves, then ¡­ Then why didn''t he just faint? As long as he fainted, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    At that time, even if his consciousness was not under control, it would still be useless!


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingyi was overjoyed.


    She had followed her master for so many years, she didn''t dare to boast about her medical skills, but ¡­ But she could still do it if she wanted someone to faint without a sound ¡­


    Taking a deep breath, she pretended to be unable to control herself and shook her head with great difficulty. Then she took the opportunity to take a hairpin and carefully slipped it into her sleeve. Then, she continued to kneel and used all her strength to heavily stab an acupuncture point ¡­


    Then...


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Jing covered his mouth as he held a bag in his hands, constantly swaying in front of Gu Nian''s eyes. The rich fragrance made him feel dizzy. This was something he had finally managed to get his hands on. It was something that could control a person''s consciousness. Originally, he wanted to make her say some things she shouldn''t have said in order to control the father and daughter pair. However, he didn''t expect her to be so strong in resistance. She hadn''t been completely unconscious for an entire night and was still able to maintain her rationality.


    But why did he suddenly faint?


    "Qingyi? Gu Qingyi? Wake up, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! " Seeing Gu Qingyi fall all of a sudden, Xuanyuan Jing became anxious as well. Everything he did was secretly done by someone. That person said that the poison was very special and as long as he was awake, he would not remember anything. He dared to use it so boldly, but now that she had fainted, he was truly shocked ¡­

 C243

    In her confusion, Gu Qingyi seemed to hear someone talking beside her ear. Although her voice was low, she was still able to vaguely hear it.


    The figure was very familiar, but she couldn''t recall who it was in that moment.


    "Why aren''t you awake yet? Are you sure there are no problems? "


    Looking at the unconscious man lying on the bed, he was extremely anxious. It had been a day and a night, and if he didn''t wake up by then, it would definitely arouse suspicion from others. At this time, he was the one who couldn''t arouse suspicion the most. Plus, Gu Qingyi''s identity was very special, so countless eyes were staring at her. If something were to happen, then they really wouldn''t be able to suppress it. Thinking of this, he began to regret in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have used such a risky method.


    Although he was a little impatient, he couldn''t wait any longer after so many years. Truth be told, he didn''t even know what had happened to him recently, why he suddenly seemed so agitated, why his whole body was burning with anxiety, why his originally prideful calmness suddenly disappeared all of a sudden.


    "Everyone''s situation is different, this is something that cannot be helped. This is my first time using this, I can''t say for sure." Embroidery was expressionless as she looked at Xuanyuan Jing, but her eyes were emotionless. Compared to Xuanyuan Jing''s anxiety, she was frighteningly calm.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you say that there would be no problem? How could it be like this now? Say it, aren''t you the one who promised that there won''t be a problem? " At this time, he hadn''t thought that she would actually look like she was about to throw the game. Now, Xuanyuan Jing was truly worried.


    It was already so late. If he let her throw him out, what would he do next?


    If someone found out that he had used such a poison on Gu Qingyi, he wouldn''t be able to calculate exactly what the poison was for, and he was afraid ¡­ He was well aware of what kind of person his royal father was, especially after all these years, his guard against adult princes like himself was getting heavier and heavier. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t be in such a rush.


    However ¡­ Although he was anxious, he could still calmly assess the situation. After all, in the current situation, even if he caused trouble, it might not be beneficial to him. Since that was the case, he might as well cultivate his mind and heart, then silently cultivate his own forces. His mother would not be able to help him, so he could only rely on his own hard work. He knew very well that if he wanted to get into that position, he would need a lot of help. This was what he had been looking for. Of course, there were a few that he thought highly of, but it was useless just because he thought well of them. Right now, he was just an ordinary prince, so if he wanted to win over the hearts of others, he had to give them a guarantee. But he didn''t have anything at the moment.


    Those who would be tempted by his empty words were those who did not have any real ability.


    These people, if they really did succeed one day, they could be considered as the first group of people to follow him and thus, they would have a share of the benefits. Even if he didn''t succeed in the end, they wouldn''t suffer much. At worst, they would just fall and scatter. To put it bluntly, most of the people around him seemed to be extremely vicious gamblers ¡­


    If they were allowed to do some small things, they might actually be able to do some great things.


    But if they wanted to use their power to fight back ¡­ That was impossible. It wasn''t that he looked down on those people, but he understood too well in his heart.


    Therefore, he urgently needed someone who could shake up his position.


    And this person was Gu Yinian after all.


    However, this Gu Yinian was not someone who was easy to get along with. All these years, he had always found an opportunity to make a fool of himself in front of Gu Yinian; he had always thought that Gu Yinian would remember him as well.


    But who would have thought that this Gu Yannan really wouldn''t budge. No matter what he did every time, this Gu Yannan would remain motionless, like the eight winds of the ocean. This caused him to be angry but unable to do anything at the same time.


    This time, they were suddenly in a battle. As someone with a different surname, General Wang, Gu Yinian was an undefeated legend. Naturally, this sort of thing was something that he wanted to go up to. Originally, this sort of thing was natural. It had nothing to do with a prince like him. Only he had accidentally found out that Gu Yinian was not in the camp and had even gone to the border ¡­


    All these years, he had been quietly observing Gu Yan Nian. Suddenly ¡­ He seemed to have felt something unusual ¡­


    Why was everything fine? It was just that when Gu Yannan suddenly went to the side, he started fighting? Furthermore, he had asked around from many places, but no one knew that Gu Yinian had left the camp on his own accord. No one knew that he had actually gone to the border.


    As a great general, he actually took advantage of the moment when no one else knew anything about him leaving his post ¡­


    At that time, his first reaction was to inform royal father.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of using Gu Yinian for himself in all these years, but this Gu Yinian really didn''t give in. No matter what methods he used, Gu Yinian wouldn''t move an inch. After all these years, he had gradually lost his patience.


    He''s always been...


    If he couldn''t use it, then he could only destroy it.


    Yes, especially someone like Gu Yannan. If he couldn''t use them, then he could only eliminate them as soon as possible. This kind of person was too dangerous. If he kept them as his enemies, then it would be a fatal blow to him.


    From the very first day he had the thought of sitting on that high position in his heart, the first person he noticed was not the man sitting on the throne, nor was it those brothers he had harmed. It was Gu Yinian!


    Yes, Gu Yinian!


    Perhaps many of his brothers didn''t know Gu Yan Nian''s background, but he did.


    For a person of humble origin to be able to come this far, it could only mean that this person was indeed outstanding. And what he was doing was so extraordinary...


    Hehe, a prince who has never been pampered or even given any help, could sit at that position, partly because his luck is really good, and partly because he has some ability, but also because he thought that he found a very good support.


    And the support of his royal father was none other than this Gu Yan Nian!


    After so many years had passed, those who knew of what had happened back then might have already died out. Perhaps even royal father felt that no one would remember what happened back then. However, he was very clear about this. And this was all what his mufei had told him back then. His mufei was just a very ordinary woman who had followed him before he became the emperor.


    Mufei was just an ordinary girl without any outstanding talent or background. At most, she would be considered a delicate and pretty girl.


    Back then, she could be considered quite good even when she was compatible with royal father.


    Even if he was a prince back then, he was merely an unfavoured one. He was rejected by all his brothers and was even forced to enter the battlefield. He could lose his life at any moment. This kind of person, no one would have thought that one day he would sit in that high position and become the ultimate victor.


    And he did.


    He really did it!


    And all of this was thanks to the man behind him who was like a god of war, unafraid of death ¡ª Gu Yinian!


    Yes, back then royal father was supported by a person like Gu Yinian. It could be said that if it wasn''t for Gu Yinian, then perhaps royal father would have already died on the battlefield, without even being able to survive. It was he who had pulled his royal father out of his desperate straits countless times and fought alongside him along the way, bringing about this river of blood along the way.


    Now that they mentioned this strange Wang, everyone''s face became serious. There were even many people who said that his achievements shook the world. This kind of person must have some ulterior motives.


    And even after all these years, royal father still didn''t say a word.


    However, he knew very well that if not for this person, he would never have reached his current state!


    Saying something so outrageous, because of his father''s reaction, he was very dissatisfied in his heart. If it wasn''t for such a person to help you back then, how could you have achieved what you are today? But now? Yes, he did give her a resounding title: Wang!


    But what was the use of all this?


    Such a great general was actually a princess.


    He didn''t know what kind of woman An Ping was. He didn''t even know what He Ping looked like. At most, he had only sneaked a peek at the portrait. To be honest, it had to be said that An Ping was a very good-looking woman. In terms of appearance, she was an outstanding woman.


    But what was the use of all this?


    A good man would never be a princess!


    If even princes like him, who lived in a deep palace, knew about this, then there was no need to talk about a great general like him, who fought on the battlefield.


    He was a very powerful general. A hero like this should have three wives and four concubines.


    But because he was a princess, even though so many years had passed and An Ping had been dead for more than ten years, he was still alone ¡­ Alright, he naturally didn''t take this concubine to be anything important. This concubine was only a slightly special maid, so she naturally couldn''t be counted as a woman in a room ¡­ As far as he was concerned, a man of Gu Yinian''s status would rarely have three wives or four concubines ¡­


    It was because he was a princess that he didn''t even have a son who could support his family.


    Long ago, he had already guessed that this was Imperial Father''s intention. Of course, he had also hinted to Gu Yinian before, but he didn''t know whether it was because Gu Yinian didn''t understand him or if it was fake.


    Since he knew that Gu Yan Nian had used his own strength to assist his Imperial Father to sit in that position, when he started to have that thought, his heart began to stir. Since he was able to support one, he was naturally able to support the other. On the other hand, he thought that he would do better than his father, at least give him a lot of women.


    It was a pity that this damned Gu Yannan was actually such a useless person. No matter what he said, it would be of no use.


    Since he didn''t need to think about it, it meant destroying it.

 C244

    If he hadn''t encountered such a sudden turn of events, he would never have found such a good opportunity to approach Gu Qingyi.


    In the beginning, he did not take Gu Yinian, who had disappeared for more than ten years and had suddenly found a daughter, seriously. In the beginning, he did not take Gu Yinian, who had suddenly found a daughter, seriously. After all, as a man, who would be willing to go to a princess? From then on, there wouldn''t even be a mistress in the house. Back then, when Gu Yinian''s concubine had given birth, other people probably didn''t know what had happened. However, because he had paid extra attention to Gu Yinian, he naturally didn''t miss out on this. Allegedly, Princess Anping had gotten angry that year. Gu Yinian had knelt outside the Phoenix Artefact Academy for several days and several nights, but he still hadn''t been able to obtain her forgiveness.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Jing believed that as long as it was a man, he wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Therefore, it was natural for him to conclude that Princess Anping and Gu Yinian didn''t have any feelings for each other. Even if they did, it would only barely be a match for each other.


    Of course, there were also people who said that he hadn''t remarried after so many years. It was just that he had Princess Anping in his heart, and she couldn''t accommodate other people. However, these were the views of ordinary people and he did not agree with them at all. In his opinion, it was because he had not taken a wife for so many years that this marriage seemed to be problematic. The main reason why he had not remarried for so many years was simply because of the pressure from above. Perhaps it was due to the fact that Princess Anping had passed away a long time ago that he had drawn the ire of the higher-ups. That was why he had been so quiet all these years, just for the higher-ups to see.


    When he was young, he had only speculated about these things, but as he grew older, he became more and more convinced that he was right.


    After all, even if such a thing happened to him, he wouldn''t be able to truly like that woman wholeheartedly. He might have been forced to do it out of helplessness in the beginning, but once he had a chance to turn the situation around, he definitely wouldn''t show mercy to that woman. Even if that woman was innocent, he wouldn''t be able to love her wholeheartedly. The more he loved her, the more heartfelt his feelings would be.


    Unfortunately, he would never know that there were many things in this world that were so magical and coincidental. There were many things that could not be measured by the eyes of others.


    As for the matter between Princess Anping and Gu Yinian ¡­


    Naturally, they were not meant for outsiders.


    However, right now, he was not in the mood to think about anything else. Right now, the one he was most worried about was still Gu Qingyi.


    "Say something, what should we do now?" Seeing that the rich brocade actually wanted to get rid of him, how could Xuanyuan Jing allow her to get rid of him at this point? Now that Gu Yannan had gone to war, Gu Qingyi was the daughter of Princess Anping and had so many eyes on her.


    His actions this time were extremely risky. If Gu Qingyi had fainted like this, then ¡­


    Imperial Father and Royal Grandmother had instructed her to enter the palace tomorrow.


    How could she enter the palace when she was in such a coma?


    By then, if any flaws were found out ¡­


    Although this poison was extremely rare, there were so many imperial physicians in the imperial palace that it was impossible for them to simply give up. If they were able to find out what poison it was, then when the time came, he would ¡­


    No, no, this kind of thing can''t happen no matter what you say. Thinking up to here, Xuanyuan Jing''s expression became even darker and darker, "Don''t think that if you don''t speak, it''s none of your business. If anything happens to this prince, this prince will naturally not let you go!"


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" "Embroidery is just following Your Highness''s arrangements. Your highness wants to meet First Miss, you are cousins. Your highness has a noble identity, how can a mere maid like me stop you?"


    A trace of cold light quickly flashed across her eyes.


    Yes, she would never admit it.


    Of course she knew that Xuanyuan Jing definitely didn''t have any good intentions in getting close to Gu Qingyi at this time, but what did all of this have to do with her? She was only a maid, and there was a limit to what she could do. What status did Xuanyuan Jing have? He was the prince''s highness, so since he requested to see her, there was no way for him to refuse.


    "You ¡­ You... "So you''ve already thought about it!" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Jing''s words became more and more unsightly as he fiercely stared at the rich brocade.


    He had actually spent many years to get closer to her and thought that this would be a very useful chess piece. He had directly placed this chess piece next to Gu Qingyi without the relationship with his father, so no one would know the answer. Even if Gu Qingyi felt that there was something wrong with this person, she would only suspect her original master, and would definitely not suspect him.


    And this time, if it weren''t for the brocade, he would never have had the chance to approach Gu Qingyi without anyone noticing.


    But...


    He had never thought that this embroidery would actually backfire on his way here.


    From the looks of it, she was trying to sell him out.


    He was the only one who schemed against others. Since when was it his turn to be schemed against?


    Xuanyuan Jing''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy as he coldly stared at the beautiful scene before him. His posture made it seem as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    After a long while, he suddenly laughed: "Hehe, do you really think this prince can''t do anything to you? Do you really think that this prince does not know about your selfish motives? "


    With a sneer on his face, Xuanyuan Jing stared coldly at the brocade.


    "You ¡­ What nonsense is His Highness spouting? I don''t know about brocade, but brocade is just a maid. "


    Could it be ¡­


    Embroidery''s heart thumped and her face instantly paled. However, she quickly recovered and forced herself to put on a calm expression as she quietly played with Xuanyuan Jing.


    "Is that so? A maid? Heh heh, if I don''t get rid of Princess Anping''s child, will you be able to calm your heart and be a maid? Don''t you feel scared? You have waited for so many years, but who would have thought that instead of waiting for what you wanted, you would wait for the person you didn''t want to see the most.


    With a cold smile on his face, Xuanyuan Jingjing inched closer and closer as he stared at the brocade with a smile that was not a smile.


    He was someone who would never do something he wasn''t sure of, let alone someone he could use.


    From the moment he realized what he was aiming for, he had been extremely careful with every step. He had never allowed even the slightest mistake to happen, especially when it came to servants. He was very clear on this point regarding servants. No matter who it was, they could be used to their advantage. Don''t underestimate anyone. At a critical moment, it could bring about unexpected results.


    Just like this brocade.


    Of course, before using a servant, he had to investigate this person thoroughly and hold everything in his hands.


    Naturally, the rich brocade was no exception.


    However, he had never expected that this person, who seemed to have no problems, would send it after a quick check. Not only was there a problem, there was also a huge problem.


    He did not expect that a small maid could hide herself so well. No wonder his investigations did not reveal anything when he first came in contact with her a few years ago.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on him.


    A few years ago, he was still young and he didn''t have many people available to him. It wasn''t a problem to ask about some insignificant information, but a situation like this woman''s did not seem to be inconsistent with his shocking secrets at the time. Secondly, since this woman is now with royal father, it can only mean one thing, and that is that royal father wants to protect her. Since she is someone royal father wants to protect, it is understandable that she can''t find out.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? I, I don''t understand! " In an instant, her face was devoid of color. She turned around in panic. "If anything happens to Your Highness, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Tsk tsk, you want to leave just like that?" Xuanyuan Jing looked as if victory was within his grasp as he laughed complacently, "Say, if Gu Yinian were to know about this, tsk tsk ¡­" The person who fought alongside him in the past was actually plotting against him. What do you think he will do? "


    Since he dared to use this person, he naturally calculated that he had the confidence to pinch her.


    He was different from others. As long as a lot of people could be profitable, it was worth it even if there was a little bit of risk.


    He was different!


    He was well aware that his birth was already a weakness in this aspect. At this point in time, he definitely wouldn''t let himself take even the slightest risk. He was especially aware of what he wanted. Sometimes, he just thought that the clearer the goal was, the more careful he had to be so that he wouldn''t accidentally reveal his true intentions. He was very clear that right now, his royal father was very young and strong. Whether it was him or his other brothers, as long as anyone accidentally revealed a trace of him, what awaited them would be a thunderous fury.


    Of course, the other brothers did better than him.


    All of them began to train their minds and ignore worldly matters.


    It was almost like being a monk. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t have the resources. Their identities were there, and even if they didn''t move, there were still people behind their backs to help them operate.


    If they wanted something, they didn''t even need to take it. There would be people who would obediently give it to them.


    But he was different.


    The only thing he wanted was to reach out and take it. If he didn''t reach out, he wouldn''t have anything, so even if he knew it was a risk, he still had to reach out.


    Even though he did his best to stay true to his words, there were times when he saw a good opportunity. If he didn''t reach out for it, he could only watch as it slipped away from his hands ¡­ Just like this time ¡­


    He was very clear in his heart that with Gu Yinian''s ability, he would definitely win this battle without any hesitation. Once he returns with a great victory, at that time ¡­


    In the past, he did not even put himself in his eyes, much less in the future.


    He knew very well that this was his only chance. If he didn''t make good use of it, then ¡­


    Thus, even though he knew it was dangerous, he still decisively chose to make his move after weighing the pros and cons. This Gu Yinian had already become a thorn in his heart. If this person couldn''t be used by him, then he would become his greatest obstacle in the future. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of this obstruction ¡­


    Of course, from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to make his last effort. If he could successfully pull Gu Yan Nian into his faction, then it would be like adding wings to a tiger!

 C245

    Gu Yannan had been a name that he had heard from the very beginning. Whether it was Imperial Father, Grandmother, or even some of the palace maids and eunuchs, they had all slowly grown up before finally understanding what this name implied. However, as a small prince, and one that did not even have the backing of a mufei, he had met with an outsider.


    The first time he saw Gu Yinian, he was already six or seven years old.


    Gu Yinian was kneeling at the entrance of the palace, not saying a single word. His hair was a mess, and he had a long beard. He looked like he had fallen into an unspeakable state.


    This was the first time he saw such a destitute person. At that time, he was shocked.


    Was this person in front of them the person that everyone was yearning for? No matter if it was my royal father or my grandmother, are they both people who praised me? He didn''t feel anything different from this person. On the contrary, he felt that this person looked to be in dire straits.


    Of course, he was only a child back then. Even if he was a little wiser than an ordinary child, he was still only a little wiser than an ordinary child.


    In the palace, most of the children of this age were accompanied by countless others. With every step, there was a lot of people following. He was able to shake off those around him and secretly climb up the city wall to take a look at the people he grew up with.


    Even so, it was not an easy task.


    However ¡­


    He did not understand how this person was different.


    Yes, I don''t understand.


    Many years later, when he slowly grew up and recalled the scenes from back then, he slowly understood that Gu Yan Nian was probably not as cold and indifferent as he appeared on the surface, right?


    That''s right, how could he be as indifferent as he appeared to be?


    The dead man was Princess Anping, the emperor''s sister, the empress dowager''s daughter.


    He had forgotten how long he had been there, and then ¡­ Then, the god-like existence in his heart slowly landed on the ground, turning into a group of people just like ordinary people. But... In his heart, however, a thought that he had never dared to think of appeared.


    Yes, although he had always heard this name before, in his heart, this name was like the existence of a god. He could only place it deeply in his heart and admire it. However, when he saw the person kneeling outside the palace door, he discovered that he was actually only an ordinary person. He did not have three heads and six arms, and he even looked to be in such a state.


    The myth in his heart slowly shattered.


    His heart slowly began to ferment. This one possibility ¡­


    That was ¡­


    Since he is just an ordinary person, since he can help royal father, why can''t he help me?


    Yes, that was his thought at the time.


    When he was very young, he had heard many stories about royal father. Back then, royal father was not a favoured prince, and the empress dowager was merely an unfavoured concubine. She wasn''t even considered a concubine. But later on, he got into that position, and was even more powerful than all those with high status ¡­


    If he could, why couldn''t he?


    He forgot when he had such a thought, but he was very clear that what he wanted to do was not a simple matter. If others knew about this, it would be a disaster for him.


    So he didn''t say anything, and only started to curry favor with his royal father, and approached him.


    No matter who it was, they would never think that even Royal Father would not know the reason why he was so close to her. The reason she wanted to curry favor with him wasn''t because she wanted to gain any benefits from him. The reason why she wanted to curry favor with him was because she wanted to stay by his side often, and naturally not because of him.


    Instead ¡­ It was for Gu Yinian.


    Yes, saying it out loud was really funny. The reason why he fawned over royal father was to find an opportunity to get close to Gu Yinian.


    He believed that no one would be able to think of such a goal.


    Even the high and mighty royal father would definitely not think of such a thing.


    He was the exalted emperor! The reason why he tried to curry favor with him was naturally to get his favor, reward, or other ulterior motives. However, all of these reasons would definitely surround him. Unfortunately ¡­ His goal was really not to get the rewards from royal father, and even more so not to get anything else.


    It was only because he could stay by his royal father''s side that he could see Gu Yinian and interact with him.


    He had already thought of asking Gu Yannan to help him. Being that close to him was the most important goal.


    It had to be said that he was very smart, starting to show it when he was very young.


    This kind of intelligence was something that ordinary people would not understand.


    Indeed, everything was as he expected. No one discovered his true purpose, even though he had been severely cursed or even beaten several times in the process. However, this sort of thing was very normal in the Imperial Palace. After all, the Emperor had so many women, so naturally, he had many children. He was also very clear on the fact that his status couldn''t be compared to those people who had such a favoured mufei, so the only thing he could do was to remain silent.


    Besides, it wasn''t the first time he had been beaten since he was young, so he didn''t mind if he got used to it after he got used to it.


    And he wasn''t the kind of person who would obediently stay silent after being beaten up by someone.


    When he was very young, he knew that if he could not beat the others, then he would obediently endure them. Then, he would remember all of these and find a chance to take revenge, and at that time, there would be time for him to take revenge. He had always silently placed this kind of matter in his heart, and then found an opportunity to poke his father in the face.


    Although royal father will not do anything to them, but ¡­


    He knew clearly in his heart that a small black dot might not be of much use, but what if it was just a countless number of small black dots?


    He slowly erased the impression his father had of those people. Although this was a very difficult process, he had always been persisting on his own; he believed that as long as he continued to persevere, he would definitely succeed.


    After all these years, how difficult was it for a young man like him to live in this gloomy palace? Other people had mothers to take care of them, but he didn''t. Since he was young, he had only been himself, which was why he learned a lot earlier. During this process, he slowly learned how to be patient. What he lacked the most was patience. If he didn''t achieve two days in one day, then three days in two days. If he persevered like this for a long time, then there would be a day.


    Sure enough, under his unremitting persistence, royal father gradually lost patience with those people, and he felt that his days naturally became better.


    As he grew older, everything seemed to change in the right direction.


    However ¡­


    However, there was only one thing that made him at a loss. After so many years, nothing had changed at all.


    And this was none other than ¡ª Gu Yinian!


    Yes, that year, when he was certain that he would have to pull Gu Yinian over to his side for his own use, he had thought of a way to curry favor with his royal father and gain more opportunities to stay by his side. That way, he could naturally meet Gu Yannan. In front of Gu Yan Nian, he was also very well-behaved, trying his best to show his best.


    After so many years, even royal father couldn''t help but praise him.


    But only Gu Yinian acted as if he hadn''t even seen him for ten years. No matter what he did or how he said it, he was always cold and indifferent.


    Every time he felt that he had finally improved a bit, the next day would bring him a new blow. This blow was nothing more than Gu Yinian regaining a very cold and indifferent appearance. Every time he saw him, he would act as if it was the first time he had seen him, polite and distant ¡­


    This situation had persisted for a long time and caused him to be conflicted for quite some time.


    As he slowly grew older, he began to have the opportunity to freely enter and leave the palace.


    When he was able to emerge from the high palace walls, the first place she went was to the Gu Prince''s estate.


    Yes, his heart had missed the Duke Gu Palace for a long time, but Gu Yinian had only treated him like an ordinary prince. There hadn''t been the slightest bit of difference. Back then, his heart had been filled with rage. After all these years, there was nothing that he couldn''t do, and there was no one that he couldn''t rope in.


    Only this Gu Yinian seemed to be innately against him. No matter how much time and effort he spent, it was as if he didn''t see this person at all.


    If a normal person encountered such a situation, they would naturally give up. However, he was different. He clearly understood the importance of Gu Yinian, so he naturally wouldn''t give up so easily. Since Gu Yan Nian couldn''t get through, there was always a way. As long as it was a living person, there would be advantages and disadvantages on his body. As long as this weakness was found, everything else would be easy to handle.


    So he searched for a long time because he wanted to find Gu Yinian''s weakness.


    However ¡­


    Gu Yinian was actually this clean.


    Ever since the death of Princess Anping, he had never broken another string.


    His only child was the son of the concubine who gave him birth. Then, his gaze fell upon the so-called adopted daughter, who had been brought back by Gu Yinian to be raised by him. It had to be said that the main reason why he noticed that girl was because of her face.


    It was a very beautiful face, almost peerless.


    He quickly wondered how beautiful her mother would be if she gave birth to a girl with such a beautiful face.


    Many people said that Princess Anping was a rare and peerless beauty. Of course, he had never seen her in person before. He had only seen her occasionally in the portrait. He couldn''t help but admit that she was indeed a very beautiful woman. But...


    A man who had not broken a string for so many years and even had a girl like that raise him in his home, could it be that this girl had nothing to do with him at all?


    No matter what others said, he didn''t believe them.


    However, he had secretly investigated many times but still couldn''t find the truth behind this matter. However, he was still unwilling to believe that Gu Yan Nian was still alive. If this girl really had nothing to do with him, then why did he raise her in the Prince''s Mansion? And all these years, he had relied on his son for all the benefits.


    Of course, if it was in an ordinary family, a single bastard couldn''t compare to them, but in the Gu family, it was different.


    Gu Yan Nian hadn''t had a second son ever since Princess Anping had died. He was the only son in the clan, and even if he was just a concubine, he still had a very high status.


    And why would an adopted daughter enjoy such treatment?


    Of course, this wasn''t the worst case scenario. If someone said that Gu Yannan was a kind-hearted person, that was why he treated his daughter with equal treatment. That was why he treated her like his son.


    But... There were naturally some secrets within.


    Others might never know, but he was different. As a prince, he could see things that others couldn''t, and he could hear things that others couldn''t.


    This included the attitude of Princess Anping towards his adopted daughter.


    It was said that this adopted daughter had been brought in under the banner of Princess Anping. It was said that Princess Anping had just lost her daughter, and her entire body had collapsed. Gu Yinian, who had felt heartache for Princess Anping, had brought a daughter from his family and brought her home to be raised by Princess Anping, hoping to divert her attention.


    Of course, if he really did die like that, then there was nothing to say. He might even praise the Prince for loving his wife so much.


    However ¡­ It was said that Princess Anping had not even glanced at this little girl and had been directly thrown away. It was Gu Yinian who had stopped her from doing so and allowed her to stay in the Prince''s Mansion. However, she had never been acknowledged by Princess Anping.


    Later on, when Princess Anping left, everyone said that she was the adopted daughter of the princess, but in reality, only a few of the parties involved knew clearly that ¡ª Princess Anping had never acknowledged her existence!


    If Gu Yinian really was someone who doted on his wife, then since his wife didn''t like him, then he should naturally send him back. But why did he continue to stay at home? And they even want to use the title of princess in the outside world?


    Ordinary people wouldn''t know such private possibilities, but he was different. He had lived in the palace since he was young, so he was able to tell at a glance what was strange about the director''s words. As long as this girl was raised under the name of Princess Anping, it didn''t matter whether she was brought back or not. Her identity was extraordinary.


    Princess Anping was the imperial concubine of Gu Yinian, and the children under her name were naturally born to her. Even if they weren''t her own children, they would still be the same.


    In other words, this Gu Yinian was doing this on purpose. All of the things that he had done was just to find a reasonable, and not a low, status for this girl!


    He was a smart person, and was able to see the difference in Gu Yan Nian at first glance when he was very young. Thus, he tried his best to approach Gu Yan Nian. Since he saw the peculiarity in Gu Yan Nian''s actions, he naturally wouldn''t miss it.


    Compared to getting close to Gu Yinian, it was much easier. She was just a little girl. As long as he showed up a few more times, it would be enough for her to be angry. And he had never been an impulsive person, although he might have realized that there was something he didn''t know and that he might be able to gain some benefits from it. However, he was not in a hurry to make a move. First of all, without knowing exactly what the relationship between this woman and Gu Yinian was, he would not act rashly, considering her position in his heart.


    Gu Yinian''s daughter, whether she was his adopted daughter or his own daughter, would never become his side wife.


    As for his main wife ¡­


    Hehe, then we''ll have to see if we have the ability to do so.


    He wanted to test if this woman had a brain. For some women, just being pretty was enough for some, but to become his wife, I''m not someone who can just be pretty. If I want to be his wife, other than being pretty, I have to be smart.


    Smart enough.


    Thus, he wanted to test this woman. Of course, he still had his own selfish motives.


    That was, he wanted to see if this woman would obediently listen to his words. Although she was the adopted daughter of Gu Yinian, it would be useless if she didn''t obediently listen to his words.


    He hadn''t thought that his daughter would be so obedient. Not only that, but she was also so ruthless and merciless that she would really attack Gu Yinian''s daughter. From the looks of it, she really seemed like she wanted to kill him. However, he didn''t really want to kill her. He just wanted to scare her a little.


    Therefore, he just stood to the side to watch the commotion, waiting for the most suitable opportunity to take action. At that time, he would save her.


    She would be grateful to him.


    Even if she was a bit ugly, she was Gu Yinian''s daughter after all ¡­


    However, he did not expect that everything had been planned by him. However ¡­ But this time, he had made a mistake ¡­


    Then he suddenly realized that this seemingly ugly girl was not as mindless as he thought.


    Not only did she have a brain, she was also very intelligent. This knowledge caused his heart to skip a beat ¡­


    However, at this point, he could only continue.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    He went through everything in his mind, from the beginning when he first realized it to now ¡­


    He had to admit that although he was unwilling to admit it, he still had to admit that this girl was indeed a very smart person.


    And she was far smarter than he thought.


    However ¡­


    "Listen up, I am very clear about what happened that year." I know you''re not afraid of death, and you have a tough temper, but... Hehe, where are your family? This is a crime that involves nine families... "Think about it clearly ¡­"


    "You ¡­ You... "Fine, I''ll count it as you being ruthless!" Embroidery stared coldly at Xuanyuan Jing, her eyes filled with rage. She had not expected that she would actually fall into a trap, much less that he would actually treat her in such a manner. However, things had already come to this, and he could no longer control himself. Everything that had happened back then could no longer be redeemed. Furthermore ¡­ Even if it could be saved, he would have done it after all. After all ¡­ After all, he was the one who was risking his life following him, but he ¡­ However, in his heart ¡­ "He also received his mother''s promise, otherwise ¡­" As long as she becomes your woman, everything you want will come true. " Taking a deep breath, Embroidery coldly said. Her eyes flashed with a trace of coldness. I can''t blame her ¡­ If you want to blame something, blame it...

 C246

    "Father, listen to my explanation ¡­" Xuanyuan Jing''s face was pale as he knelt on the ground, his body shivering.


    Ever since he was young, he had always been cautious in everything he did, being able to progress step by step until now. However, he had never thought that seeing success right in front of his eyes, he would actually ¡­


    He did not have the mind to ponder over the matter of enmity. At that moment, his mind was filled with only one thought, and that was that he did not want to die, nor did he want to die this unwillingly. He had planned for so many years, and seeing that everything was about to come to fruition, he turned into what he was now.


    "Pull it out! Pull it out! Pull it out immediately!" I do not have such a disloyal, unfilial grandson! " Before the emperor could speak, the empress dowager roared in anger.


    In one night, she seemed to have aged by several tens of years. Her originally murky eyes became even more cloudy. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had a determination in her heart, she might collapse at any moment.


    She hadn''t thought that he would poison Qing Yi with poison, let alone frame Gu Yinian.


    "Imperial Mother, please calm your anger. It is not worth it to ruin your body!" The emperor hurried forward and patted the empress dowager''s back with his own hands to ease her mood.


    To be honest, he had too many sons, so he didn''t mind losing one more, let alone such a cruel and merciless one. Although he didn''t do anything to her this time, the emperor still broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of him actually being able to do such a thing.


    All these years, whenever the opportunity presented itself to him, he would appear before him. This meant that if he ever wanted to make a move on him, he wouldn''t be on guard at all.


    When he thought of this, his eyes became even colder, and even the last bit of reluctance disappeared in an instant.


    That''s right, how could such a vicious person allow him to continue living?


    "Ah, my son, my life is miserable! I only have you and An Ping as my children. An Ping has a bitter life, so he left very early. It wasn''t easy to find Qing Yi, who knew ¡­ "Who knows ¡­"


    The empress dowager wiped her eyes as she complained. Tears rolled down her face.


    She was already used to seeing life and death when she was in the palace. She also knew about the so-called emotionless family of heaven. All these years, she had been in her own palace and had never disturbed the emperor. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about her son, but rather that she didn''t want to erase her only affection.


    And this time she was really sad.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t be sad, didn''t the old Divine Doctor say ¡­"


    "My poor Qingyi, she is still unconscious. If anything bad happens to you, my grandmother will go with you!" Otherwise, how will Grandmother explain herself to your mother when we reach the ground? "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ghost Teacher had arrived in time, Gu Qingyi really might have died.


    It had to be said that Xuanyuan Jing had really used all of his effort this time. Poison was a rare sight in this world, and even though Gu Qingyi had been nurtured by Ghost Teacher since she was young, she still hadn''t escaped this calamity.


    "Someone come!" Take this unfilial son out and behead him immediately! " The emperor rubbed the sweat off his face and shouted with a gloomy face.


    He knew in his heart that if he did not give up on this son of his this time, then his mother would have difficulty calming down.


    Although he also loathed this evil son of his and didn''t dare to keep him by his side, he was still his son. If he really wanted to kill him, the emperor wouldn''t feel at ease, not to mention being forced by the empress dowager.


    "Imperial Mother, rest assured, I will never let this unfilial son go!" To think that he would actually do such a heinous thing, I will definitely give Qing Yi and the rest an explanation. "


    The emperor''s face was solemn, without the slightest hint of a smile on it.


    He was very clear in his heart that the reason for his royal sister marrying Gu Yinian was for himself. In the past, when his royal sister died, he was even more clear that his mountains would never allow such a privilege to exist. Moreover, it was a privilege that threatened his position, so she had to die.


    He did not know if his mother knew or not.


    The Queen Mother had never been a simple woman. Otherwise, she would never have been able to protect her sister in the chaotic harem.


    Perhaps she knew that she hadn''t stopped him just because she had tacitly allowed all of this to happen.


    All these years his mother had been locked in the palace, unable to see him.


    He was somewhat clear on this in his heart.


    Perhaps this was a knot in her heart, a knot that could not be untied. In her heart, she and her little sister might be just as important. They were both the flesh that had fallen from her stomach and were both children that she had protected with her life.


    But from the moment he sat in that position, everything changed.


    She wasn''t a simple mother, but the exalted empress dowager.


    As for the little girl who used to smile at him and call him big brother while holding his hand, who occasionally got a piece of cake but had to carefully hide it away, she was no longer that unfavoured little girl from back then.


    He was his own sister, the only sister of the emperor.


    In this position, it was impossible for her to live a simple life like before.


    When he recalled his dream at midnight, it was not like he had not asked himself if he regretted it.


    Whether or not he had made the decision all those years ago, the result was that he did not regret at all.


    Yes, no regrets.


    He was the exalted and exalted Emperor. All his decisions had been made on behalf of the land and the land. All his decisions had been made on behalf of the people of Dawn. How could he regret that?


    How could he not control the mountains and rivers that he had painstakingly obtained with his life on the line? For the sake of the power in his hands, and the mountains beneath him, no matter what price he had to pay, it was all worth it.


    "Muhou ¡­"


    "I''m tired. Your Majesty, please return!"


    She waved her hand and half closed her eyes.


    She was tired, really tired. For the first half of her life, all of her time had been spent protecting her two children, constantly mixing in the chaotic palace fighting. She had to open her eyes and prick her ears every second to carefully listen, attentively listening without the slightest negligence.


    Because she couldn''t afford to lose.


    Her child could not afford to lose.


    They had no rights, no status, no one to protect them. They had to be strong, and only by growing strong like the grass at the corner of the wall could they survive in this man-eating palace.


    She had never thought that she would one day be able to sit in this position.


    The empress dowager, a position that all the women in the palace wanted by sharpening their necks.


    But to her, it wasn''t as good as having children.


    She hoped that one day they would grow up and walk away from the high walls of the palace to see the world outside.


    However ¡­


    "Muhou ¡­"


    "Go, go ¡­" After interrupting the emperor, the empress dowager weakly waved her hand. "This one is old and doesn''t need anything else. It''ll be fine to leave two young maids to accompany me in the palace. The emperor is the son of heaven, and the land is great.


    The great land of the rivers and mountains was of utmost importance.


    That''s right, how heavy was the Rivers and Mountains Society? How could that soft and silky little daughter of his be comparable to that?


    The Land of the Nine Prefectures was of utmost importance!


    The Emperor took two shaky steps back. His pale lips trembled, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The Queen Mother hated him!


    She really hated herself ¡­


    However ¡­


    "This Emperor takes his leave!"


    He is the Emperor.


    Everything he did was for the sake of the world. Was it wrong? No, he wasn''t wrong!


    "Go, go!"


    He waved his hand and clear tears flowed down his face.


    She did not look up, did not look at him again.


    She was afraid that the person she saw was not the son in her memories. She was afraid that if she didn''t look at him, she would be able to treat him as the same person, the same good son who would rush over to protect her and her daughter, the same good brother ¡­


    "Empress, that ¡­"


    "Let her go!" Without waiting for the mama to finish, the empress dowager waved her hand and murmured, "This imperial palace has never been a good place. If you can leave, then go. Never come back."


    "Yes sir!" The mama looked at the empress dowager''s face that had aged ten years and silently retreated.


    At the noisy corner of the street, a twelve to thirteen year old girl was tightly holding onto the sleeves of an old man. "Master, you''re too much. Do you want to come out and play with me?"


    "Let go, let go, girl! So what if this old man came out to play? You little girl, you are following me like an asshole, it''s really, really preposterous! " The old man was dressed in grey, his hair was graying, and his beard was white. However, his face was like a crane, and his eyes were brimming with vigor.


    He was grabbed by the little girl a few times, but he couldn''t shake her hand off. He started to panic.


    "Humph!" Master doesn''t keep her word! I just want to follow Master, who knows if Master has secretly gone to that place that he shouldn''t have gone to. "


    The little girl wasn''t annoyed at all.


    Not only did he not let go, he tightened his grip.


    The palm-sized face was slightly raised, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a proud smile. Two small dimples appeared on his cheeks, and his black and white pupils were sparkling.


    The old and the young pulled at each other, attracting the attention of the passersby.


    They were all praising him.


    "You old man, you can''t even bear to bring out a granddaughter with such spiritual qi."


    "Hey, little girl, I don''t want you as my master. Why don''t you come home with me? It''s just right that this little girl is my little grandson!"


    "Master, master!" You heard me, right? If you don''t bring me along, I''ll go with them! " The little girl''s face was filled with pride. Her eyes sparkled like a cunning fox.


    The old man puffed his beard and glared at him. "Go, go, go! This old man''s girl is not someone that ordinary people like you can snatch away from me.


    While she was talking, she dragged the little girl and left while swearing.


    Most of them were toads that wanted to eat swan meat ¡­


    "Integrity, you''ve decided?" On the second floor of the Pleasant Lodge, Mu Jinglei and Xuanyuan Lian stood facing the window, watching everything unfold before them.


    Xuanyuan Lian nodded as a trace of a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It was good, it was good that she was alive and kicking.


    At this moment, he knew that he had really fallen ¡­


    "Father, if ¡­" On the other side, Gu Xi looked at Gu Yan Nian and hesitated.


    Everything was like a dream.


    She woke up and couldn''t remember anything, and they were still in the dream.


    "No need!" Gu Yan Nian shook his head.


    Don''t take it.


    To her, the outside world was as vast as the sea and the sky. Regardless of whether it was the palace or the palace, they were both cages. The only difference was that they were a bit larger and a bit smaller.


    Wasn''t it a good thing for her to forget?


    Anping, whatever you wanted or couldn''t get in the past, our daughter could have done it all for you.


    That face...


    "Hey!" I heard you''re a great general! I heard you killed a lot of people? What does killing feel like? Would you still be afraid? For, Wood, speak! "What does it feel like to kill someone? Are you afraid?"


    The same face, the same sly smile.


    It was as if nothing had changed, and everything was different.


    He knew that the only thing he could do in this life was to listen to her and help her protect the person she couldn''t bear to part with. Even if that person indirectly caused her death, even if he hated that person to the bones ¡­


    Who asked her to have only one brother, a direct relative?